Chapter 1: Chapter 1
Chapter Text
Theseus collapses to his knees, his entire body shaking because of a mix of fear and anticipation.
“Dear Gods above, please help me!” The teenager desperately pleads, hoping anyone, anything will take pity upon him and save him. Take pity upon him and take him millions of miles away from the crowd roaring before him. Away from the wooden stage-like podium that creaks every so often. Away from his family, who all avoid eye contact with him, all standing next to him, ignoring the way tears gush in his eyes. Away from the executioner behind him, rope in hand, ready to hang him.
Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, his father, King Philza, stares at him. Hope fills Theseus’s heart, tears still falling down his face, down onto the elevated floorboards.
”Prince Theseus of the Sleeping Empire, you have been charged with attempted murder, distribution of illegal substances, treason, and association with an enemy group. As a result, you will be hung by the neck until dead.”
Theseus’s heart dropped. Right onto the ground in front of him. Hands grabbed onto his upper arms, and he started screaming.
“No, no! Father, my brothers! Please, I would never—no! Please, someone, help! Help me!” The prince begged, his father looked away, toward the crowd. He was lifted to his feet, and dragged back. “NO!” He cried, “Wilbur, Techno! Help me! Tell them it’s not true! I would never—I would never go against you! Please!”
Technoblade remained stoic-faced, staring intently at his father. Wilbur turned to look at his little brother as a rope was placed around his neck. Theseus cried out loud when his eldest brother simply glared and scoffed, looking away again.
Theseus lost any motivation at that moment, his head dipping, sobbing softly as the crowd, the citizens all but told him to die. Told him how disgusting he was. Told him how they wished to kill him by their own hand.
Theseus spotted Ranboo in the crowd, who smirked at him. Rage didn’t even fill his heart this time. If it weren’t for the rope tied tightly around his neck, he would’ve collapsed again.
Philza turned around, staring at the prince in the eyes. “Proceed.” He said loudly, the absolute intention in his voice made Theseus’s sobs amplify.
Theseus heard the sound of a lever being pushed. The floor under him disappeared, and he fell. He couldn’t even scream before his neck snapped, broken.
He died.
And his family didn’t even show a hint of remorse. Nothing.
Tommy gasped awake, his hands clawing at his throat. “Holy—!” He cut himself off, staring at his shabby bedroom. “Thank fuck…” he murmured, shoulders practically dropping to the floor from relief.
That was probably the worst dream I’ve had in a while. Tommy dragged a hand down his face. Oh, wait.
That dream wasn’t just any other brain-rotted nightmare. That was from the goddamn book he was reading. He was reading it last night; he only has a few chapters left. Literally like fifty pages. Tommy has to say he is pretty proud of himself. He has never been a reader, but all his friends were and shoot him in the face if he was about to be left out again. Fuck no, that already happened when his friends read some shitty book called ‘The Fourth Leg” or some shit by Becca Yarros or something. Sure, they said it was hot garbage, but he wanted to talk shit too.
Tommy squinted over to his alarm clock, wondering why the fuck the piece of shit didn’t wake him up.
“Holy shit!” Tommy practically flew out of his bed. Fucking cafe opens in literally ten minutes. Fucking fucker fuck! He can’t be late to his job again!
Tommy made sure to throw his alarm clock at the wall. To hell with it if it can’t do one goddamn job.
After throwing on the first articles of clothing he saw in his drawer and lifting his backpack from under his bed, he sprinted downstairs. Listen, he would brush his teeth and all, hate cavities, and he can vouch after gaining at least five in his lifetime, but he’s no goddamn Disney XD character brushing teeth on the way to school, that shit is far more embarrassing than not brushing his teeth for one morning.
His goddamn shoes aren’t even tied or fully on his foot, and his hair looks like he fell down Mount Everest, but he didn’t ask for his hair to be normal and get fucked up and all.
His manager is surely gonna kick his ass, but better than being late.
Tommy literally sprints his ass down the street, crashing into multiple children on the way, but they can sob later because holy hell rent prices have gone insanely high. Like they need to do that but the opposite. Fully uno reverse that bullshit. No, no. That meme is so dead, stop using it, Tommy.
“No, no, no, no, no, no!” Tommy sings with zero rhythm, looking at his phone to see he is indeed late.
“I’msofuckedI’msofuckedI’msofucked!” Tommy laughs with a smile, scaring the old lady he just passed. ”How am I supposed to live, laugh, love in these conditions?”
When Tommy finally gets to the coffee shop, he all but slams the door open, scaring nearly every single person in it. Wait, he’s the cashier, so how are people getting their drinks—?
Oh shit.
His manager glares at him from the register. This is going to be a long day.
Tommy’s manager called him to the back for a moment, excusing himself politely to a lady trying to get a cappuccino.
“Tommy, where the hell were you? This is the third time this week you’ve been late!”
Well, it was because Tommy had been staying up late, reading a fucking book, but his manager doesn’t need to know that.
“Um, just a lot of things are happening in my personal life right now.” The best lies are sprinkled with bits of the truth. His life has been chaotic recently.
His manager just sighs, pinching the bridge of her nose. “Well, I’m sorry to hear that, but this place is already sinking. I’ll have no choice but to fire you if this happens again. Do you understand me, Tommy?”
Tommy flinches. Well, that went fucking awful. “Yes, ma’am.”
“Good, now get to your post.”
As Tommy returns to the cashier, finishing taking the order of that woman, he sighs. Sure, he was being a bit manipulative, but she didn’t fall for his deception. How annoying.
Tommy smirks to himself, god, I’m being such a bitch; just accept that you fucked up and you have to deal. And she let you off easy.
As Tommy continues his job, he thinks of the book. He’s excited to get back home so he can finish the fucking book already. It’s pretty shit, to be honest though.
It’s about some asshole named Dream, who was a fallen prince of a fallen kingdom all thanks to the Sleepy Bois Empire. The dude was literally gifted by a god and given some shitty ass old book that helped him tell the future, which helped him fuck up the Sleepy Empire.
Fucking yes. That’s the name of the empire. Literally what the fuck—-the author was definitely thinking he ate with that name.
Anyways, we have Dream, who ends up building himself up from the dirt and ends up getting a job as a teacher. A fucking royal teacher which is so unrealistic. It would take some bitch decades to get to that level, but whatever, it’s main character logic.
Dream is assigned to the youngest prince, Theseus, who, by the way, has a fucked up life. Like that kid did not get a fucking break. Like that kid was basically a punching bag for the royal family, who hated him for some reason.
Oh, right, it was because the queen died giving birth to him or something. Which is his fault for some reason? Well, that part is pretty realistic. Those royal fucks in the past were a bit coo coo for coco puffs.
So when Dream ends up manipulating the royal family, he convinces them that Theseus assaulted some servant, Ranboo, who fucking acted like he was trying to kill Theseus, so like, he obviously defended himself. But because Tommy was some hated child in a goddamn Gacha Life series, they just killed him. Yep. Hung him. Dead. Dead as nails. Deceased.
And from that point in the book is when shit gets FUCKED. Like Dream literally destroys that entire kingdom which is pretty fucking sick, but also in a bad way. Reading, though, Dream is just annoying and conceited as hell. Like he literally thinks he is a god there is zero chill in him.
“Tommy,” a voice snaps the teen out of his thoughts. Tommy looks up to see his eldest brother, William, next to the register.
“O-oh, hey,” Tommy greets awkwardly, “Let me finish up with these orders real quick, okay?”
William rolls his eyes and folds his arms. “Is that group still bothering you?”
“What?” Tommy feels his face get hot. Why in fucking public?
“Clay? You know and Nick and some other people.”
“No,” Tommy says fast. “Let me finish these orders.”
Fuck off, William!
His brother ignores him, “Because I heard they approached you last week. Why didn’t you tell me?”
Flashbacks of Tommy watching as Clay, with a dopey ass grin, his group of four behind him, walking toward Tommy. It ended up with Tommy hiding in his room for about a week. It wasn’t even a challenge anyway; his brothers never talked with him.
But they always seem to when he doesn’t want them to.
The lady in line awkwardly thanks Tommy when he hands her back the change. She rushes away. Tommy wishes he could do the same.
“Why?” Tommy starts shaking, “Oh, maybe because you’ve never given a singular shit about me your entire life?”
“Watch. It.” William growls.
The last person in line backs off and leaves the coffee shop.
“You’ve never involved yourself in my life before. Why care now? Just fuck off already!” Tommy glares daggers at his brother.
“I said watch it!” His brother yells at him before slapping him across the face. The world silences for a moment, the sound ringing throughout the cafe. Tommy felt blazing eyes on him, and they were burning him alive.
Fuck. That.
Tommy instantly shoves William away from him and dashes out of the coffee shop, ignoring the people gawking at him, his brother’s horrified face, and his manager shouting his name.
Fuck that. Fuck that. Fuck that.
As Tommy keeps running down the sidewalk, he is in full tears, sobbing his eyes out. He looks away or down whenever he passes a person, knowing he’ll stay up nights later cringing the way he was crying with snot dripping from his nose in public with an ugly-ass brown apron.
“Not today, not tomorrow, not next week, month, year, lifetime, jurisdiction, biography.” Tommy takes a turn in an alleyway when he sees some people his age walking down the street. “No thank you,” he mutters while running down the narrow passageway.
“Tommy?” He hears a voice bark out.
“Was that their younger brother?” Another voice laughs, “Was that a fucking apron?”
“Oh, fuck that,” Tommy whispers, his voice trembling with fear.
That group wasn’t any fucking group. Shit. No. No. No, thank you. He said no thank you. He used manors, which means you turn around and keep walking. Nah-nah-nah. Nu-uh.
“Tommy, did you get scared seeing us?” Oh shit. Yeap. That’s Clay. Tommy hears that voice in his nightmares.
Tommy now bolts down the alleyway. I’m cooked, he thinks, I’m so cooked. Sizzle sizzle.
He runs like the goddamn devil is on his heels, because, honestly, Dream could probably pass for some demonic shit like that.
Tommy hears footsteps. Multiple. Like, more than thrice. Aka, multiple people are chasing him; aka, Clay has his group of hoes with him; aka Tommy is fucked; aka Tommy is about to get the shit smacked out of it; aka if he never believed in a god, then his life is about to change and he’ll turn religious just for a pinch of luck. Seriously, he’ll drop the red hoodies and wear fucking white as if he’s a napkin and turn into a nun.
“Oh, Tommy,” Clay drawls out, his breath raspy; he’s sprinting. He’s a track star apparently. And Tommy is legally blind apparently because the dumbass slips on a scrapped piece of cardboard and falls straight onto his ass as if he were cannonballing into a pool. Actually, a fun fact; Tommy has never swam in a pool before. He doesn’t know how to swim. Oh, wait, shit. People want to make his internal organs external. Right.
Tommy scrambles to his knees, moves forward, straightens, and gets slammed right back into the concrete; he lets out a strangled scream at the contact of his head banging against the ground.
Tommy heaves out a big sob as his arm is painfully bent behind his back, effectively pinning him in place. Someone has their knee digging in between his shoulder blades. The teen begins kicking, pushing, screaming—anything he can think of. Shocker: nothing works. Especially when someone punches him in the face, smacking his skull against the ground again.
Yeah, Tommy hears himself groaning, that sounds like a concussion. Not very flirtatious.
“You’re weak,” Clay bites out. He’s the one laying his fucking boulder of a body on Tommy. “What are you doing? Fight back!” His voice slowly rises as his punches increase.
Tommy kicks one last time weakly before he goes limp, collapsing pathetically. “I bet you wash your body with dish soap,” he sobs out.
That pauses the hits for a second plus a confused stutter off to the blond’s right. A few seconds later, he was getting the actual shit beaten out of him again.
“Okay, Clay, chill he looks like he can see Jesus.” Some voice chuckles out nervously.
“Don’t you remember what his brothers did to me?” Clay yells back. Everything is fading. “I’m sending those two pricks a message!”
Tommy felt a shoe nudge his head; he glanced lazily up to see Clay’s raventte friend sneer down at him.
“His brothers don’t even care about him,” he says, which is fair, but also kind of fucked to point out over his bruising body.
“Either way,” Clay kept pushing Tommy’s arm the wrong way. It was starting to really hurt. “I can see those assholes in him.”
A punch to his face. Head banging against the ground again. The sound of a deafening crack. The world dimmed. He couldn’t hear. Everything went numb; he felt like some otherworldly source took hold of him, making the blood drain from his face.
He sat there, his eyes slightly open for a while. He suddenly heard a lot of noise. He forgot where he was. His eyes were focused on something grayish and bright. Was the concrete fucking resonating? How long has he been lying there?
“No, no, no!” Tommy heard a voice—one familiar—cry out. “No, no, please, no!”
His gaze shifted. Oh, he was being moved. Why is his head so wet? Is that all the blood in his peripheral vision?
Brown hair. Tommy saw brown hair. Was this person doubled?
“...am! Relax!” Some voice snapped him back to reality for a moment.
“Relax?” Someone cried out, they sounded like they were burned alive, voices wobbly and torn. “I never got to tell him. I never told him. Please!”
“Where is the goddamn ambulance?!” Another voice, okay, yeah, there’s two of them.
“Tommy! No! What do I do? He keeps staring at me. He won’t blink. But he’s breathing, what’s happening, is he going to die? Tommy, do you hear me?” The voice desperately rambled.
Yes, Tommy wanted to communicate back, yes, I can hear you. But he can’t. Because keeping his eyes open seems like too much of a task.
“No,” the person said, their voice dropping an octave; pure fear. “No. Don’t—he’s closing his eyes. Tommy,” he didn’t even recognize being shaken, “Tommy. Tommy. Tommy! TOMMY!” The voice screamed.
“No, don’t move him like that, his brain—!”
“What good is his brain if it’s dead?!” The voice snapped back.
“He’s not going to make it,” the other voice said, “He’s—no, no, no.”
Tommy shut his eyes, the different voices that were increasingly getting louder moving into background noise to nothing.
He died.
Tommy did not expect to open his eyes again.
Sure, he was really out of it, but he wasn’t dumb; he knew he had been dying. But maybe he didn’t live, because everything is so white he has to shut his eyes again. Shit was he in heaven or some shit? He should’ve invested in some indulgences.
“Fucking hell,” he murmured. Shit was so bright. “Goddamn,”
He heard the sound of waves crashing upon waves, overlapping noises that were distorting his focus. It sounded like white noise, but more loud, and different. It was—
A high-pitched sound sent Tommy placing his hands against his ears, pressing his head against the smooth floor under him—wait. Smooth floor? Floor that is smooth? That smooth is floor? Is the floor that smooth—serious question—because why the goddamn hell is he feeling smooth floor.
Tommy then heard cackling. Like holy goddamn hell—what the fuck? Seriously, this has to be hell. He’s in hell. Shit, that’s fucked.
“I can hear the fearful whispers of your thoughts,” someone said, voice cool, “I can reassure you, child, you have not arrived in the place your world calls purgatory.”
Tommy didn’t respond back. Fear had him on a leash or some shit because he needed to know where he is.
“He said you sound like me. Speak.”
Tommy reached for his throat at that. Holy fuck. Wait. “Why am I not breathing?” His voice is more hoarse than he’d like it to be. “I can’t breathe.” Tommy opened his eyes and his mouth dropped.
What stood before him is a blond teen who looks exactly like him. They wore white clothes, all long, and looked extremely comfortable compared to the red hoodie Tommy still wore. They stared at him with a look of disgust.
Tommy mockingly raised his hand, “Can I—question. Why the fuck are you calling me ‘child’ and shit if you’re a goddamn teen too?”
“I am not a child,” the person responded, “I am dead. As are you.”
Tommy’s face paled.
The person laughed at that, “Such a morbid expression you wear. Only peasants know nothing of hiding facial features such as yours.”
Tommy trembled, “So if you’re not a child because you’re dead, why the hell am I still a child?”
Okay, yeah, realistically, probably not the best decision to be arguing with some stranger he knows nothing about who just told him he’s dead.
“Because,” the person said, looking away to the distance, behind Tommy.
Oh, alright. Guess that was just his very considerate response.
“I just want to go home,” Tommy’s voice cracked. He flinched when ice-cold eyes settled on his own. “Who the fucking fuck are you?”
The dude studied him carefully. Tommy realized how similar they looked. “You carry such an interesting language. It much differs from our own, you sound like a peasant.”
Tommy narrowed his eyes, “And you sound like a fucking rich ass bastard that has his feet massaged every day. Did you know a synonym for rich is fatty?”
“Is that really such a horrible living? I’d much prefer such pampering rather than wallowing in mud all day like a barbarian.” The person smiled with razor-sharp teeth. “However, you wound me so. Cannot we both just get along? Nonetheless, I’d assume this is an exceptional offer especially considering you have been nothing but a heathen.”
“Okay, dude, first of all—that’s rude to judge someone based off looks, alright? And also, what the fucking DisneyXD high school musical shit are you trying to pull right now? Just get to the goddamn point—why the actual Jesus am I here?”
“Do you have a belief in monotheism? The way you speak of your divine being is horribly wretched. In my world, one would instantly be executed.” The person puffed out their chest, seeming proud.
Tommy pretends he’s holding a phone, bringing his hand to his ear. “Hello? Yes, I’m looking for the goddamn point? Oh, it’s not there? Bummer.” Tommy then made a blank face, “What do you want me so bad for, prick? You fucking Demogorgon King Henry the trillionth speaking bitch!”
The person, instead of shooting him in the face with a gun or some shit, simply chuckles. It’s not exactly a realistic laugh, but it doesn’t invoke danger either. “Tell me,” he said viciously, “Is it terribly thrilling to imagine yourself the sole object of this ‘point’ I advance upon you so? Do you purposely deny me ownership of basic dignities, excluding from your memories the essential fact that I was forced into this situation just as you were—all in the pursuit of feeling sorry for yourself?” He then scoffed, looking away again, “My, but it must be exhausting to be a narcissist.”
Tommy’s mouth dropped open, “Narcissi—”what the fuck are you saying? Man, you literally fucking plucked me from Earth or some shit! And you called me a peasant at least twice—what is this? The 18th century? Get a grip!”
“And you,” he said, tilting his head at Tommy, “So preoccupied with your own personal dramas it never occurred to you to ask why I might be yoked to such a despicable master—”
“Can you drop the fancy ass language, bro? I can hardly fucking understand the shit you’re spewing. No girl is going to take you for a gentleman, but maybe some Shakespearean fanboy—you should try out for Hamlet. Maybe you should take some lessons from me.”
The guy paused for a beat before abruptly laughing. “With what ease you insult me,” he said, his eyes mocking, “Were you anyone else, I’d have you executed. You are an incorrigible reprobate; how you could ever hope to be a gentleman I will never understand.”
Tommy fumbled to speak, “Then fuck you! I pledge to never treat you like how a gentleman again, asshole!” He was just finding anything to say at this point—he’s had a rough day, okay?
The other teen poorly hid a smile behind his hand. “Is there any point, sir, in setting a goal for an accomplishment already achieved?”
Okay, shit—that was pretty badass. Tommy thought, wait, what? No! Snap out of it, Tommy! “Okay. Fine. Would you pretty, pretty please with a cherry and sprinkles on top explain to me why I am here?”
“I am not sure if you will be too joyous about the matter.” The other blonde folded his arms, a smirk permanently plastered on his face.
“Are you being serious.” Tommy deadpanned. The other sighed, his shoulders relaxing.
“I am under orders. I am also—dead,” he smiled, but Tommy then realized; that smiling is his mask of what he really feels. Clay would do that all the time. “You picture me as a horrific scoundrel. As if I’ve taken you from your oh-so-perfect life; I did no such thing,” he looked away again—what does he keep looking at? “You drew your own conclusions that best suited you, and these are the results. Your naivete is no fault of mine.”
“Look, I’m sorry, okay? I just want to know why I’m here. I want to go home.”
The other blond tilted his head, “And return to your unfathomably horrendous brothers? Those who could not even try to assist you when you were perishing? That immaculate home?”
Tommy flinched, but still. What amazing projection skills you have, like damn, who hurt you?
The other rolled his eyes. “This story is both odious and familiar, and I already know how it ends; indeed, I have already seen the consequences of your behavior. Just a while ago you were snapped in half the spine of one sovereign. I will not be the next. So thankfully, I was presented a deal. One that I could not reject. You continue to act as though I have a choice. As if I wasn’t robbed of my own body all because my brothers were too weak to assist me. Sentenced for crimes I wouldn’t even know how to commit.” His voice was bitter as he leaned in toward Tommy, “Life isn’t fair, is it? Does your family ever treat you like the peasants in the mountain-side dales? Do your kin’s rivals target you in spite? Do you ever just want to destroy everything?” His voice dropped low and dark at that last word; inhumanly low. Like A0 low. He thankfully relaxed, “Though I do have to express my envy for your brothers when mine hardly blinked when my body collapsed, snapping my neck before I could even cry out while yours…had gracefully kept by your side.” He clenches his fists, “Those pompous doormats.”
“What the damn hell are you saying?” Tommy scowled, choosing fury over fear.
Anger flared to life in the other’s eyes. “Come now; we’ve been doing so well. Let’s not evolve backward, insulting each other with exhibitions of ignorance. You’ve proven far more clever than that.” He barked out a laugh, “I truly wish my brothers would suffer like how we have. I’ll ask again: do you ever wish the world would melt away because of the everlasting inferno of your fury?” The dead guy harshly grabbed onto Tommy’s chin, forcing immediate eye contact. “Well, you can make that fantasy happen. And I want you to, Tommy. I want you to rip them apart. I want you to make them wish undone. I want you to make him suffer.” He smiled, “And I know you will. I know you can. So fucking do it. Don’t make me regret this, Tommy, or I’ll send you to worser places than what you describe as hell.”
Tommy felt his heart fail. “Your name—what is your name?”
“I am Prince Theseus of the Sleeping Empire. And so will you be.”
Tommy gave out a loud scream as the grounding under him became nothing; he fell.
Chapter Text
I passed out, Tommy recognized, I must have passed out because I just woke up. Staring blankly up at the different ceiling, Tommy sat up immediately. Not my ceiling, Tommy thought, not my—
Tommy took one gaze around the room and then screamed. Everything was stunning and expensive and old as hell and definitely 100%, not his.
“What the damn hell is that,” Tommy whispered, staring at the ugly floral design of a fucking couch in a bedroom. “Even the fanciest fancypants people don’t have that.”
Tommy is sitting on the most comfortable fucking thing in his life. Whoever kidnapped him—they can rest knowing Tommy is not going to be making any moves anytime soon to leave.
“You are awake,” a voice pronounces itself, “Then again, that was pretty evident from that shriek.”
Tommy immediately turned his head to his left to see fucking…him, but uglier staring right back at him. “What the damn hell,” Tommy said, expressionless.
Wait. Wait. Waaaait. Fucking halt. Shit, now he’s thinking about halter tops.
“I hadn’t been dreaming?” Tommy said, eyes wide.
“You hadn’t.” He responded.
“You said you were Theseus of the Sleeping Empire.”
“I am.”
“You realize that’s the name of a character in a damn book, right?”
Theseus blinks slowly, “And you surely realize that you are lying in my bed right now, correct? That same bed inside the ‘book’ you had been reading.”
“Where the fuck am I?!” Tommy then screamed, curling his hands into fists, his body trembling. Everything was dropping onto him too quickly.
“The Sleeping Empire.” Theseus had no remorse.
Tommy looked at the so-called prince up and down. “Why are you so fucking pale?”
Theseus groaned, dragging a hand down his face. “Must I constantly repeat myself? I am dead. This tinted light on me resembles my non-existence. However, it appears you still see me. I figured you’d be just as blind as everyone else I’ve walked past today.”
“I’m dreaming,” Tommy said, eyes still big. His breathing was picking up, he felt his face go numb. This is impossible. How is this possible. Why is he here. Why him.
“Relinquish the dream,” Theseus said softly, “You have no hope of returning to your former physique.”
“Former what now? What do you mean by that?” Tommy felt his heart drop.
“Didn’t I already explain? Gods above, you really need me to hold your hand, is that it?”
“Just answer the question!” Tommy snapped, observing how Theseus paused for a moment, too abruptly, like a flinch before he instantly recovered, a smile forming on his face.
“I said my name is Theseus before announcing you are too before you decided to fall unconscious.”
Tommy quickly felt his face, his hair. He can’t even tell, Theseus and him look too goddamn similar. “Where’s a fucking mirror,” Tommy grits out.
“I see you are already acting up to your new title. With such evolution, you have taken with me.” Theseus snarked.
Tommy and Theseus locked eye contact. Too soon, Tommy averted his gaze.
“As I thought,” Theseus whispered. “You’re too soft even to bear the weight of my attentions. This was a horrible idea.”
“God, we get it already,” Tommy moved the heavy blankets off his body, “You’re not like the other girls, now where is a mirror, dammit!”
“There is no mirror in this room.” Theseus calmly said, finding picking his nails more interesting.
Tommy simply rushed to a cabinet that seemed to be glowing because of how properly the wood had been polished. Tommy screamed again. Because that’s not his face. That’s that bastard’s face who is still standing next to the bed.
“What have you done to me?!”
Theseus lazily met Tommy’s hard stare. “Do you even hear yourself when you speak? If so, how can you stand it?” He looks back to his nails, “You sound horribly improper, and I’d hate my reputation to be stained because of your careless attitude.”
Tommy sputtered to make a response, his heart was beating so furiously that he was sure he was going to throw up. “You actual piece of shit! You did this to me! Why the hell am I you? Why the hell am I you which is the character in a fucking book?!”
Theseus’s gaze turned colder. “Your arrogance, sir, is astonishing.”
“Yet you stand there like a fucking idiot picking your nails! I just found out I died, then I supposedly pass out—which makes no goddamn sense—and then find out I’m the character inside a book and that character is you?!”
There was a beat of silence then, during which Tommy imagined he could feel the bastard’s surprise. He then spoke.
“I fear you’ve mistaken me for a different sort of person.” he said quietly, “I do not fear the repercussions of honesty, which is why I express to you that I, frankly, do not wish for you to be in my body, either.”
Tommy shut his eyes, “Christ, please never phrase those words like that again.”
“Truly, you have your priorities in check.” Theseus gave Tommy a look of disgust—which is, fair.
Tommy walked over to Theseus, who narrowed his eyes at the teen but did not even try to move out of the way when Tommy grabbed onto the ghost’s preppy as fuck fancy white collared shirt. It screams ‘I’m rich and don’t even care, bitch’. Nonetheless, a look of shock was on Theseus’s face before it was replaced by a smile.
“Is it possible you’re trying to kill me?” He whispered, “Your methods are highly unusual. Not that executing me would even be possible during this time.”
“Tell me the reason I’m here, bitch.” Tommy glared.
“You need only one? I have many.”
Tommy grits his teeth before relaxing. “You’re pissed right now too, aren’t you.” Theseus’s smile widened at that. So wide he saw him flash his teeth.
“You are right, in any case,” Theseus said, “I am not usually so quick to anger.” That has to be a lie. “I fear there is something about you that makes me angrier than most.” He grabbed onto Tommy’s wrist, lifting the new prince's hands off his shirt. His smile dropped as if it was never even there. “Oh, I know. It’s because you have taken over my fucking body.”
Tommy stiffened, voice soft. “You told me you wanted me to make your brothers suffer. But now you’re saying you don’t want me to do jackshit because I’m a ‘peasant’ or some shit. You honestly love that word, huh.”
“Because I do want them to suffer. Doesn’t remove my distaste for some randomly selected person to inhabit my body.” Theseus glared, eyes full of hate. “But, I was told you would make my family pay for what they’ve done to me. So I guess not so randomized.”
The book, Tommy remembered, trying desperately to not let his memory go blank. Oh, right. Theseus was executed after Dream managed to convince the prince’s family he committed twenty crimes or something. After that, the empire slowly collapsed. Though not once, in the rest of the book, was Theseus mentioned again, or was his family fucking regretting literally breaking his neck.
“Am I supposed to even be here right now? Aren’t you supposed to be dead? Everyone might as well just see you walk around.” Tommy can’t believe what he’s saying. Has he really accepted the idea that he just fucking entered the world of a book? Shoot, what the actual anime is this?
“No,” Theseus let go of Tommy’s wrists, “We are before Dream has even thought of gracing our lands with his gracious presence.”
“Oh, ew, Dream, hated that dude. Zero out of ten. I mean, his entire character development went backward.”
Theseus scoffed, but couldn’t hide the smile that showed on his face for a moment. “You are definitely not what I was expecting. Your personality is certainly one that will shock my family. And not in a good way.”
“Well dang,” Tommy shrugged, “How about I just crawl out that window and run away?”
“Do that only if you wish to simply get caught by the king and be dragged back.” Theseus said blankly, “Furthermore, I do not believe that this one God would not promote that behavior much.”
“Did you just say God?”
“I did, for he is the reason we stand staring at each other right now.”
“My brain.” Tommy blinked, “It hurts.”
“I did not recollect you held such an implement.”
“You don’t have to be such a prick, man.”
“Oh, please forgive me.” Theseus rolled his eyes, tone flat.
“Apology not accepted, but pardon me if I’m just a little bit confused as to why I’m apparently in your body from a book and this has happened because Jesus Christ himself decided to graze us with his fingertips?”
Theseus sighed. “I don’t you grasp onto what is happening. As you’ve described, you are not familiar with this world, living in another. Therefore, there is no being you describe as Jesus. Furthermore, we don’t have one but many deities which one, after I died, promised me vengeance. And this,” his nose wrinkled in disgust, “Is it? This is what I get?”
Tommy threw the ghost finger guns. “Hey, it’s kind of giving ‘I was a girl in the village doing alright, then I became a princess overnight, now I gotta figure out how to do it right’—have you ever watched Sophia the First? I wanted to punch her in the face, but apparently a man shouldn’t hit a woman because of domestic violence or something.”
“I have no idea what you are talking about.” Theseus raised an eyebrow.
Tommy nodded, “Ah, I see, you’re like one of those sheltered kids, got it.”
Theseus sighed and looked like he started to fucking pray. “Goddess above, you’re screwed. Whatever you do does not concern me. If you need me, don’t.”
“Wait, fucking what?” Tommy grabbed onto Theseus’s arm.
“Don’t touch me!” The former prince swiped his arm away.
Tommy ignored him, “You think you can just drop that shit on me and leave? Ha! You’re fucking funny!”
“I assure you, I intend not to be.” Theseus glared before smiling. “I can now only just imagine the look of horror on my family’s faces when they witness you talk like this. That will truly be a spectacle to observe.” Theseus placed a hand on Tommy’s shoulder. “You should dress into…a more appropriate attire.” Tommy just realized he was wearing pajamas that seemed to be made of silk. “My personal servant, Sam, will retrieve you in order for you to express your greetings to my father and brothers soon.”
Tommy sighed and contemplated. Theseus in the book would always tell his family good morning and night every day in hopes they would finally look at him. But they hated him. Ever since his twelfth birthday because then it was obvious…that Theseus would never grow wings. Yeah, what pricks. They hated Theseus because he didn’t turn into a fucking flamingo or some shit. That has got to be racist.
“If that’s all, I’ll be going.” Theseus smiled, but it was anything but kind.
“The hell are you gonna do? You’re a fucking ghost, smartass.” Tommy folded his arms.
Theseus paused for a moment before his grin slowly grinned. He looked at Tommy with pity. “You truly know nothing of this world.”
Someone suddenly was knocking on the door of the room. Tommy and Theseus flinched.
“Well, Sam is certainly not going to appreciate your appearance.” Theseus raised an eyebrow.
“I’m not sure I like your appearance.” Tommy shot back.
Theseus smiled, “Well, then I apologize for holding you longer than needed. I shall take my leave, sir.”
“Wait, what—you’re not actually going to say I’m in a fucking book and leave, right?”
“Sam won’t enter until you grant him permission to. I’d cut off all ties with my family—then you can reign free.”
“What the fucking fuck, bro?” Tommy whispered harshly.
Theseus, amused, placed a hand on Tommy’s shoulder. He didn’t even feel the ghost’s touch, but it looked like they made contact. “Good luck, Theseus.” He bit out the name like poison. Then he was gone.
Like he just disintegrated or something. Became one with the water cycle. Like a full dissociation.
Tommy blinked and shook his head in shock. “What the goodness fucking gracious?”
Oh, wait. That one servant named Sam from the book. He was executed along with Theseus for some reason. But it just wasn’t public. Okay, fuck, what does a preppy royal say? “Um, do enter!” Tommy never wanted to kill himself more than that moment.
Immediately, the door opened to present Sam dressed in blue attire, exactly not how Tommy imagined the worker’s clothes to look like. Like he looks like a whole ass snowman in that get-up, he’d have words with the stylist here.
Sam raised a brow at Tommy for not being dressed. “Your Highness, is there a reason for you not to be prepared? His excellency and the princes do not have all day.”
Tommy’s heart was beating so goddamn fast. Right. I’m supporting world domination with this one. “Tell them I’m not going.”
Sam’s eyes widened for a moment before his shock washed away like it was never there. “Are you feeling under the weather, my prince?”
Goddammit, why did that dead prince have to literally melt into the atmosphere? Tommy thought, he could’ve told me what to say! I’ll sound like an actual clown!
“I am…fine.” Tommy settled on. How do rich-ass pricks even talk? In the book, they would constantly talk like fucking Squilliam Fancyson. “There is no need.”
“My prince, you always greet his highness. I believe if you want to halt your morning and nightly appearances, you should express this to the king himself, in order not to cause confusion.” Sam says respectfully.
Ah, hell no, bro! Tommy thought, looking at the wall for emotional support. I am not going in front of those bitches without Theseus to actually give me a step-by-step guide on how to fucking act. I don’t want to get executed early.
“There is no need,” Tommy repeats. That sounds fancy enough, right?
“Why not?” Sam pushes. Aren’t servants supposed to shut the fuck up and do as they are told or some shit?
“Because I’m nice and pretty?” Tommy threw it out as a joke and three seconds later regretted it at the expressionless look on Sam’s face.
“I shall alert the king you will not be making your greetings today. Shall I call a physician?”
Holy goddamn hell—he actually thinks I’m high as fuck. Tommy awkwardly wrung his fingers. Jesus, Sam, get that face off your face. “Bet.”
Tommy wanted to actually hurl himself out a window. Bet? BET? I JUST SAID BET? Tommy internally was feaking out. Okay, chillax, this is like some old-ass time period, he must not even know what the hell that means. Yeap—it’s just a new…socially constructed word- oh fuck it.
“Pardon?” Sam stood straighter.
“Uh, I meant, sure.” Tommy nodded, “I am for that, uh, doctoring-check-up process…” WHAT THE FUCK.
Sam blinked, “Of course, my prince…” He then turned around and walked out of the room. And Tommy dropped to his knees as if hearing his grandma just died.
“Fucking hell, I’m cooked. I can’t even speak like a rich bastard around stupid Sam, how the hell am I meant to confront the hell out of the royals who are all hoes for etiquette?” Tommy started laughing, “The fuck is even a doctoring-check-up process? What the damn hell was I yapping about?”
“That was either the worst laugh or saddest cry.” Tommy heard Theseus.
“Bastard!” He looked back to see Theseus standing behind him with some sort of drink in his hands.
Theseus raised an eyebrow, “I parted for just a few minutes and this was the result? What happened?”
“Sam is calling a doctor to check up on me.”
Theseus cackled at that, “What did you tell him?”
“I told him I didn’t want to greet your family, and he was all like ‘What the damn bro, you do this shit every day’ and I was like ‘Shucks—did I ask?’ and he was like ‘Ima get a doctor’.”
“You truly are pathetic. Maybe my family will murder ‘me’ sooner this time around.”
“What is it like being an outcast to your own family?” Tommy snapped and held back a laugh at the shock on Theseus’s face.
“Watch yourself, Tommy. I may not have the same influence, but I will make your life worse than the one I lived before. You are supposed to be acting like a prince. And so far, you’ve acted insane compared to yesterday.”
Tommy sighed, “Yet, here I am—absolutely mind-fucked this is an actual thing happening to me.”
“You best go and apologize to the royal family before you get in more trouble.” Theseus put a hand on his hip.
“What?”
“In order for Sam to order anything regarding you, he has to report to the king first, in which he may ask for details as to why you suddenly need a physician,” Theseus explained.
Tommy turned his back to the dead prince, pacing around the room and even fucking lunged once. “Yep. Had to stretch for that one. Okay, so, I’m cooked.” Tommy held his hands out, “Becuase I don’t how to speak like your fancy ass.”
Theseus pinched the bridge of his nose. “I suppose I’ll help you this time. I want them to regret ever treating me like garbage, so consider my assistance to you—”
Tommy cringed, “Please, shut the fuck up, for both of our sakes.”
Theseus groaned, “Your behavior is absolutely killing me. This is going to be horrid.”
“Yeah, well, your face is killing me.” Tommy cracked his knuckles, trying to let out some stress.
“My face is shared with yours. And it is rude to insult the work of the gods.”
“Whatever helps you sleep at night, bitch.”
“Do you want my assistance or not?”
“Damn, okay.” Tommy rolled his eyes, “What will I even say? Do I bow or some shit?”
Theseus smirked, “I will guide you. Do not worry.”
“Goddammit,” Tommy whispered.
“Maybe refrain from using the language regarding a singular deity. Disrespect upon our gods is punishable by death.”
“This is so not cash money.”
“Shut up and leave this room before the king summons you himself. I shall tell you the location of the throne room.”
“Rip me. Actually rip me. Do I seriously have to do this?” Tommy desperately asked. He didn’t want to go in front of the scariest bastards in the empire—even with the former prince’s help.
Theseus tilted his head downwards. “When I say the word ‘execution’ what goes through your head? Chocolate?”
“Yes,” Tommy said immediately.
Instead of responding, Theseus went to his room’s door, opening it wide and motioning for Tommy to hurry the fuck up. Tommy rolled his eyes, but walked out the door, letting the ghost close it behind them.
Tommy thought how weird it would look for a door to magically open on its own—but this is a magical world, so whatever.
Theseus walked past Tommy, hurrying down the corridor. “Make it quick, Tommy!” He called back.
Tommy hurried up to walk next to the ghost. “You think I wanna make it slow?”
“Regarding the functionality of your brain, I do indeed believe you are making it slow.” Did this dude seriously just say he’s slow? Like—mentally? Jeez, maybe this guy did deserve to get executed.
“I bet you vape, bitch.”
Theseus smirked. “Let us continue to the throne room.”
This is going to be fun.
Notes:
Next chapter is gonna be fun :,D
Chapter 3: Chapter 3
Chapter Text
“Fuck…fuck, fuck, fuck—relax, relax a bit.”
“I am relaxed,” Theseus muttered as they walked down the last corridor, the large doors for the throne room was looming and ominous.
“I was talking to myself.” Tommy shook his arms, trying to prepare himself for this shit show.
The royal family wouldn't care if Theseus died. They find him to be a disgrace…something hated by the gods because he never grew in wings that were meant to symbolize royalty.
“You must knock before entering.” Theseus explained, standing next to the door, “Go on. Do it.”
“Shit, then what?”
“Then you'll instantly beg for forgiveness.” Theseus rolled his eyes, “I said I'll tell you what to say. Simply knock. And bow until then king tells you to rise.”
“Fuck,” Tommy muttered. His hands are trembling. Why is he so nervous? “They won't kill me, right?”
In response, the ghost lamely lifts a shoulder, his other hand on his hip.
Tommy sighed, lifting his shaking hands and knocking loudly on the door. “Do I go in?” He hurriedly whispered.
“No, you imbecile—you wait for the—”
The doors then moved, two servants pulling them open.
“—doors to open…” Theseus finished.
“I walk in?” Tommy whispered; he felt his heart beat speed up.
“No, you stand there and ignore them—you go in dumbass!”
As Tommy walked in he had to push down a smirk at the thought of others hearing Theseus—that’d be a shitshow and Tommy kind of wanted to see it happen.
“Don’t smile,” Theseus snapped next to him as they walked down yet another corrdier, but with a red carpet leading them.
Large planes of glass decorated the walls, showcasing the beautiful view of the empire’s most famous village. The ceiling had murals; the art works looked like they were painted with gold.
“I hate rich people.” Tommy muttered.
Theseus smirked, “Don’t be a fool—everybody wants this.”
Tommy didn't find it necessary to give that comment a response.
“How long do we walk to enter the throne room? I thought we’d walk right in to see the king and the princes.”
“That would be great if the king had a death wish. Don't you see the guards standing near the walls? You best stop talking to me unless you want the workers here to start gossiping about you going mad.”
Oh, that…that makes sense. Tommy figured. The blonde realized in the book most people hated Theseus because he was ‘disrespecting’ the royal family by not having wings or some shit. In Tommy’s opinion, that was a gift in itself. Who the hell would want to turn into a bird? Of all the things the gods decided to gift the royals with—wings? Also, growing those fuckers must hurt like hell. Literal limbs suddenly growing out of your back? Pass. Theseus didn't dodge a bullet but a whole nuclear weapons.
“It is a means of status—not the sudden hybrid characteristics.” Theseus said.
“You heard me?!” Tommy screamed before instantly shutting down, whispering, “You fucking heard me? Did I say that shit out loud?”
“No,” Theseus laughed, “I can hear your thoughts. You are technically in my body, after all. I believe I had made that clear.”
Tommy threw his hands over his face. “I thought you were being metaphorical or some dumb shit you actual fucking rube!”
“Silence yourself!” Theseus snapped, “I was not just fooling you about these staffers speaking of you! They’ll find anything to arm against you with!”
“My bad,” Tommy said with wide eyes, raising mock surrender hands.
“Put your damn hands down!” Theseus whispered harshly, grabbing Tommy’s wrists and throwing them to his sides. “Do you have a death wish, Tommy? Ugh, don't answer that. Just keep walking—around this corner is the throne. In the middle will be my father, and on his sides in smaller thrones will be the princes.”
Damn, they never actually considered him a real prince because he wasn’t a eagle or some shit. Tommy pursed his lips.
“Nothing is fair here, Tommy.” Theseus said softly, “The quicker you realize this, the quicker you’ll have the upper hand. The quicker you have upper hand, the quicker you can get revenge.”
“Is this really what you want?” Tommy muttered.
“Yes.” Theseus answered a bit too fast. A bit to sharp.
Okay. Stop thinking about that. Think about what the hell to say. Wait, Theseus will tell me. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. My mind is going blank, fuck.
Before Tommy was able to turn the corner, he almost bumped into Sam, who had a distraught look on his face. “My prince?”
“Hey,” Tommy waved lamely, glancing at Theseus.”
“What are you doing? Walk past him.” Theseus said.
You're such a bitch.
“You don't need Sam’s validation.” Theseus shrugged.
Doing as he was told, Tommy awkwardly shuffled past Sam, walking towards and raising his head to see the assholes that—oh fuck. Fuck me.
On the thrones sat, like Theseus said, the king, the princes, and their gorgeous smoking hot wings.
What caught Tommy’s eye was King Philza’s large black wings. The common sprinkles of white in them, his razor sharp blue eyes—this was nothing like the book. Tommy felt an immense amount of pressure.
“Stop advancing towards him and bow.” Theseus demanded sharply.
Tommy flinched and immediately lowered his upper body, staring at the ground as if it was the interesting thing in the world.
“Oops,” Theseus’s giggle was whispered in Tommy’s ear. He glanced to the side to see the ghost staring at him.
“Oops? Oops—what do you mean oops?!” Tommy whispered so low he could hardly hear himself.
“Prince Theseus of the Sleeping Empire.” The booming voice of…Philza.
Tommy recognized that voice. From that one dream. And that's when it hit him.
This is really happening. This isn't a dream. This isn't some sick joke. This wasn't a game to just be played—he could die. As easily as he did in his last life.
“Where is your crown?” King Philza asked—his voice laced with such a frigid coldness Tommy almost shuddered.
“My…” Tommy glanced at Theseus, still bowing.
Theseus was staring intently at the ceiling before snapping his fingers. “Tell him you're getting it polished.”
“I’m getting it polished.” Tommy said quickly.
There a instance of silence.
“…You may rise.” King Philza said.
Tommy low key didn't fucking want to stare at these bitches, but hell—treason was a real thing, right?
“Polishing your crown?” Tommy glanced over to see a brunette—Prince Wilbur, Tommy recognized—spoke, ”Even thieves can forge better lies than that.”
“What—I just—”
”When was the last time you've indulged in the king’s given crown?”
When was the last time you brushed your teeth, you ugly bastard? Tommy ignored Theseus’s snort of amusement.
“Tell him you respect the king and apologize for your rudeness.”
“I wasn't even being fucking rude.” Tommy growled out lowly.
“Speak up, Theseus.” Prince Wilbur snarked, “I thought you would've been taught by now not to mumble.”
Tommy noticed the way Theseus clenched his fists. “I respect the king a lot…um—I apologize for my rudeness.”
“You sound like a fool.” Theseus laughed.
You look like a bitch on it’s hind legs. Tommy thought harshly.
“You even speak with a serpants’s tongue.” Prince Wilbur leaned forward, glaring daggers into Tommy’s.
“My, relax, my son.” King Philza smiled warmly toward his son with brown wings. “What was Sam speaking about you needing a Physician? With elaboration, he merely said you were seeming unwell—and I may have to agree.”
Then why'd you ask you old ass bitch. Tommy laughed nervously, glancing at Theseus again.
“Apologize.” Theseus folded his arms.
“I apologize—” he thought of what Sam had called him, “your highness.”
Theseus made some sort of shocked choking sound before laughing coldly.
“Your highness? What's with this new dismissal?” King Philza raised a brow.
“I—I didn't…” Tommy let out a breath, “I was trying to be more respectful.” Damn, that was so bad.
Theseus was full-on cackling now.
“Get out of my sight,” King Philza waved a hand.
Shit. I pissed him off. Oh. It's because in the book Theseus only called King Philza ‘dad’. No way in hell I'm saying they shit, though. Dead or not. Tommy was sweating. But I don't want to greet his old ass anymore.
“Wait!” Tommy took a step forward. “I need to…discuss something with you!”
“Idiot, leave.” Theseus’s smile was wiped off his face immediately.
“My morning and nightly greetings with you…I want to stop them.” Tommy explained as calmly as he could, “They are…um, a waste of all of your time. And I apologize for taking up your very important…time with my…presence. I was selfish.”
Shit talk him all you want, Tommy thinks he ate up with that.
“Leave. Leave right now!” Theseus snapped.
Prince Wilbur looked fucking pissed. “How dare you…” he grit his teeth, “Speak to his highness like this? Who do you think you are?!”
“Wilbur, my son,” King Philza smiled, “Relax, his intentions are not be a bother. I will certainly have a physician check on you, Theseus. And regarding your greetings, I’m glad you were able to reflect upon those actions and respond accordingly. You are dismissed.” King Philza’s smile…holy hell that is the grin of a psychopath.
“Bow,” Theseus said quietly before Tommy just turned his back.
“Thank you,” Tommy threw in, bowing. As Tommy rose, he saw Theseus already heading back down the corridor.
As they turned the corner, out of the vision of the royals, Theseus spoke, his voice breathless.
“This isn't good.”
Tommy felt the color drain from his face. “What? What isn't?”
“I know my father like the back of my hand. I recognize that look in his eye. That sadistic pompous fool.”
“What are you talking about?” Tommy had to jog to catch up with the dead prince.
“That look. That look in the king’s eye. He's interested.”
“What the fuck does that mean?!”
“Lower your voice!” Theseus slowed down, “Fuck, he knows me more than I know him. He realizes something is wrong with…’me’.”
“Is he going to kill me? What do I do?” Tommy whispered. He felt his heart beat rapidly in his ears.
“You avoid him to the best of your ability,” Theseus glanced back at Tommy, his once vibrant blue eyes dull. “Or there isn't much I can help you with.”
“My prince, there is nothing that is unusual.” The doctor sighs, taking a step back from Tommy, who sits motionless on the bed.
Tommy remebered this doctor from the book—Niki. She treated Dream’s wounds when he first arrived at the Sleeping Kingdom.
“Is there any pains or abnormalities you have been experiencing, your highness?”
After that weird ass occurance with the royals, Theseus has been gone. “Um…nothing I can recognize.”
Niki nodded, “Please assign another appointment with me if anything strange occurs.”
“Yeah, of course.” Tommy nods.
A beat of silence passes and Niki is still just standing there.
The fuck does she want? Tommy thinks, remembering how the king had to dismiss him. “You can go.”
At that, Niki bows, picking up her messenger bag suitcase thing and leaving, shutting the door behind her.
Tommy groaned, leaning back on the bed. “This shit is so extra.” His lip started quivering.
“I’m not supposed to be here. I’m actually supposed to be dead.” The words tasted sour on his tongue.
None of this is just a game. Tears sprung to life in Tommy’s eyes as he immediately wiped them away. He should be happy. He left his trash life before and is now presented with a lavish life style—so why? Why are tears running down his face? Why is his words stuck in his throat? Why does his heart feels masses of pain?
I'm scared, Tommy thought, I don't know what to do and I'm scared.
Theseus wanted Tommy to make his brothers suffer—but all the blonde wanted to do is run away and never see those pricks faces again. The ghost also mentioned something about a god. A god that wouldn't condone Tommy’s escape. What type of sick game is this? Why him?
“Ugh…fuck,” Tommy sniffled, wiping away more tears. The royal family already hates Theseus more than before. Why didn't he just follow what Theseus said and fucking leave. Tommy then slowly smiled, “Oh…that’s right.”
Tommy needed to stop his greetings with the royal family. It was a necessity. For when Dream comes, that will do nothing but distract him.
Theseus had been Dream’s main target the moment he came to the Sleeping Empire for revenge. He used the prince to elevate his social standards. He assigned himself to be Theseus’s tutor for etiquette when the prince accidently made a scene at a ball.
Tommy bit his lip. I need to work on etiquette for this cringy ass time period. But Theseus is literally such a bitch. And everyone hates Theseus here.
Tommy stood from the bed. The library, he thought, I need to go to the library.
Chapter Text
“Pardon me, but do you know the location of the library?” Tommy internally practiced what to say to the two maids he was approaching to. “Erm, excuse me! Do you slaves know where the fuck the damn library is?
Okay, so Tommy took three steps outside his room and found out 1) he's lost as fuck and 2) he doesn't actually know where the library is at and he forgot what up and down is. Which is, great.
“Excuse me,” Tommy smiled, throwing a single wave. “Where is t-the library.” Tommy wanted to backflip into a pool of sharks. How did he fucking fuck up that badly? The stutter is wild.
The two maids, each carrying a laundry basket paused. A brunette turned to look at him.
Holy crap she's gorgeous smoking hot. Tommy respectfully thought.
The brunette scanned him up and down as if he was auditioning for Mrs. Universe or some shit, then glared, then turned away. Tommy’s mouth dropped. He looked at the girl next to the other, a blonde who didn't even bother glancing at him. They scattered down the hallway.
“What the fucking hell.” Tommy muttered, “Fucking fine. Next time I'll just say ‘Hey bitch! Let me hit?’ Damn.”
Tommy heard chattering down the hall, he turned to see three maids this time.
“Excuse me!” Tommy called down.
They all took one look at him before shuffling back from where they came from, as if they never even saw Tommy or walked down the corridor.
Tommy blinked. “Are you…shitting on my face right now?”
Damn, why are all these bitches flat out ignoring me? Don't they see the crown? I'm actually wearing it this time!
Tommy stands in silence for a total of three seconds before deciding he’ll chase after those skanks and find out where the nearest goddamn library is because holy fucking shit they're acting as if he has the bubonic plague or if he's trying to strike up a conversation about communism with them and how Karl Marx was hot as fuck.
Tommy takes one step forward when suddenly he wants to pass away from shock because someone suddenly grabbed onto his wrist, pulling him back. It's Sam.
“Oh my fucking god you scared me, what the fuck.”
Sam raised a brow. “Pardon?”
Oh shit, Tommy thought, forgot I don’t have freedom of speech. Good old America. What am I saying—I didn't even live there.
“Hello, Sam.” Tommy tries again.
“My prince, what are you doing?” Sam asks. Which is, fucking weird.
What? Other than existing? “Um, I’m just…” Tommy looks down at himself, he looks up. “Here.”
Sam’s eyes narrow. “Other maids have told me you've been asking for the location to the library.”
“How did you get back here so quick?” Tommy raises his brows, impressed.
Sam ignores Tommy. “My prince, I understand the days are long and uneventful, but to start insensible arguments with his highness is simply immature.”
Fucking pardon me? “What are you talking about? I wasn't starting anything.” WHERE IS THESEUS.
“My prince, you know how I feel about you lying.”
Bro, you have one syllable in your name, stop starting shit. “I’m telling you, you're speaking numbers, what are you saying?”
“You must understand, that his highness, Prince Technoblade, normally spends his time in his library, gifted by the king?” Sam pauses, studying Tommy for a good five seconds. “My prince, have you hit your head recently? You don't seem like your usual self.”
Damn, he really went into detail on that. You should Gmail me. “I…I’ve just been tired recently.” He shrugged, “Didn’t get much sleep last night.”
Sam lifts an unimpressed brow. He's disappointed. How devastating.
On the other hand, the book didn't mention anything about Technoblade’s gifted fucking library. Or the fact that Theseus can't even go in that library. Like, Tommy knew the royal family didn't like Theseus because he wasn't bird, but he was still blood. Then again, Sam did mention the prince starting fights. And Theseus was pretty attention starved—he’d do pretty much anything to get his family to even look at him.
But again, Tommy didn't remember that in the book, so it either wasn't there…or he just sucks at reading, which checks out.
Tommy does remember in the book when Theseus was twelve, he purposely fell down a large flight of stairs, just to gain some attention from the other royals. They didn't even check up on him. Not once. Even when he had broken his arm and fractured his ankle. Those motherfucker. Which, then again, Theseus was using some crazy manipulation skills, but he was, again, fucking twelve. And fucking hurt. Like, badly. Like, holy shit on a scale of one to ten—this fucking hurts type of badly.
“My prince, please do not feel obligated to answer, but what did Niki say? Your physician?” Sam turned into personal servant mode.
“Uh, she said I was fine.” Tommy lifted a shoulder.
“She checked you?”
“Yeah, that's usually how check-ups work.”
Sam squinted his eyes at Tommy. “You’re very unlike yourself.”
My bad for standing up to your bullshit? Tommy knew that Sam truly was loyal to ‘him’…and the king. So much that he died along with Theseus.
Tommy sighed, brushing his hair out of his face. “Please, show me where the library is.”
Sam fixed his posture. “Promise me that you won't begin an argument if the prince is there.”
Tommy smiled. “I’ll be in and out.” That probably doesn't seem very prince-like, but whatever. Even so, Sam is already on his ass about his ‘change in behavior’. “I just need to grab something.”
Even if Prince Technoblade is in there, I'll just ignore him. Or do I have to bow? Ugh, whatever just grab a book about manors fucking and get out.
“And what is that? I can grab it for you, my prince.” Sam seems to perk up. Damn, he really thinks Theseus is about to assassinate Technoblade or some shit.
“No, no. That's okay.” Tommy sighs, “I can do it.”
Sam is smart enough to know not to push, so be just smiles, even though it's forced. “Very well. Allow me to lead you…to the library.”
Yeah, Tommy would be suspicious too if all of a sudden, someone who apparently goes to a place multiple times asks where it is. Does he care enough to convince Sam more? No. Because Tommy can't ever remember his lies.
Sam, in front of a intricate decorated door with floral patterns designing the wood, he places his hand on the doorknob, ready to open it to what Tommy assumes is the library. Sam pauses, glances back at Tommy.
“You promise to not cause trouble?” Sam raises a brow.
Tommy rolls his eyes. “I’m not ten anymore, Sam. Please, open the door.” Damn, someone really had to teach Tommy how to shut the fuck up. Maybe the book would do it. Or torture.
Sam sighed, “Well enough. Let’s inside.”
“Actually, Sam, can you fuck off?” Except Tommy didn't say that. Nah, he sometimes hits—more often misses, but that’s okay, because Hannah Montana said everyone makes mistakes. And Tommy’s mistake was quietly nodding.
They both enter, and Tommy has to suppress the gasp stuck in his throat. It was literally a replica of the Beauty and the Beast fucking library. Except more big. And more long vertical windows. And stories. And fucking empty.
If Tommy was Belle, he’d be twirling around in the fucking mustard dress and do the Irish fucking step dance or something because he doesn't even know where to start.
Tommy glanced at Sam. “Is there a librarian or something?”
Sam sighed. “Prince Technoblade specifically asked for there not to be. Best ask is him.” Sam then frowned, “You really worry me about your memory.”
“I was just joking, Sam.” Nice save, Tommy.
“Of course,” Sam said, his voice seeming like he was repressing a laugh, which was somehow shocking regarding his usually monotone and serious personality, book and, here—whatever here is.
“So, I have to ask Prince Technoblade?” Tommy groaned. This shit is horrible. You know what? Fuck it. He's leaving. He's not paid enough for this shit. Like Theseus said, he’ll just avoid the royal family for as long as he can and—
“Theseus?”
Tommy full on jolted. Like flinched. Noticeably. Which seemed to be obvious because when Tommy turned around, he saw fucking Technoblade staring at him with a raised eyebrow.
“Why are you in here?” He asks, expression blank, voice drawled and deep, like how the book described. Tommy expected his voice to be more high pitched, but whatever.
Tommy didn't really notice him in the throne room, but holy shit. He really does have pink hair. His brown wings is the only indication of what his natural color is. Well, that and Wilbur.
“I need- uh. A book.” Tommy said quickly, wringing his fingers.
“You need, ‘uh’ a book?” The dick mocked him. He was behind a book shelf, now stepping more into view.
Tommy looked away, awkwardly smiling. He nodded.
“And what is this book you're looking for?”
In the book, Theseus was practically an Einstein, he studied for hours, perfecting his language and etiquette, but no one seemed to care or notice, so he dropped his studies. Avoided them like the plague. However, he still held onto perfect manors in front of his family and other nobles, and Technoblade is a very observant guy, so it would be strange for Theseus to suddenly ask for a book on basic etiquette—it wouldn't make sense. And Tommy didn't need to draw any more attention to himself. Honestly, he's shocked Theseus’s has not kicked him out yet.
“Um,” Tommy glanced at Sam, who wasn't really looking at anything. “I…change my mind.”
Prince Technoblade blinked slowly, in which if Tommy wasn't literally shaking in his boots at the moment, he would’ve cackled maniacally at the motion.
“You changed your mind?” The prince repeated.
“Yeah, sorry for wasting your time.” Tommy threw out.
The prince took another step closer. Tommy felt his heart beat against his rib cage.
“You seem to be very concerned about our time recently.” His gaze darkened, voice dropping. “If this is another futile attempt in gaining our attention, then drop it. It is honestly pitiful to watch you yield to such scarce levels to get my father to look at you.”
My father. Tommy notices. Not our. Not your. But my. He doesn't consider Theseus even blood.
As a brother, that would hurt. Tommy had experienced that first hand. But these people aren't his brothers. And he's not going to do this type of bullshit again. Theseus would grovel. He would pledge his innocence. But Tommy’s not Theseus.
“Okay,” Tommy smiled, forcing himself to relax. “Your highness, you seem to be very bothered around me.” Nailed it. “Worry not, you won't be seeing me anytime soon, I promise.” Tommy was literally Shakespeare.
The prince’s eyes narrowed on Tommy. “Was that a threat?”
Okay, what the fuck. “Oh, not at all.” Tommy smiles, “It's just me realizing how much my presence offends. I’ll go now.”
Because Tommy’s other brothers, he's mastered the art of back handed statements.
Prince Technoblade catches on quickly. He slowly smirks. It's something quite the opposite of kind and more sinister.
“What a delight you are today, Theseus.” He said, “What happy conversations we’re sure to have.”
Tommy frowned, brows drawing together. “Sorry?”
Didn’t he just say he won't be seeing h anytime soon? And why the fuck would this bastard want to see Theseus?
“At least I did not have to seek you out.” Prince Technoblade said, taking another step closer.
Tommy’s heart exploded at that—and it must've shown on his face because the prince’s smirk grew. What was that supposed to mean? Is he about to kill him? Would Sam step in? Not if it's orders from the king.
“You should be ecstatic, Theseus.” Prince Technoblade soughed, leaning against the wall next to him. “Father asked me to tell you he yearns for your company during dinner tonight.
Tommy swung around, shoved the door back open, and ran out of the library.
Notes:
Any priests willing to pray for Tommy next chapter in the chat? 💀☝️
Chapter 5: Chapter 5
Chapter Text
“I’m done, I’m screwed. It's all over.” Tommy paces back and forth in his room, hands on his hips.
Theseus, sitting on an invisible lounge chair, floating in the air, groans.
“Technoblade literally told me that shit and I booked it. Like, that was hella suspicious—even from my standpoint. I'm surprised his fee-fi-fo-fum bitchass didn't run after me.”
“Will you stop your agonizing complaining?” Theseus sighed, “I can hardly even hear my own thoughts with you muttering in my ears.”
“Okay, buddy,” Tommy slowly turned around to look at the ghost. “Maybe you're not scared of execution because you're already dead, but I, on the other hand, have a beating heart.”
Theseus rolled his eyes. “Yeah, my beating heart.”
“You have to help me, Theseus.” Tommy muttered, “I don't know shit about etiquette. I tried getting a book at the goddamn library, but Technoblade was being such a bitch and—”
Theseus placed his feet back on the ground. His face looked a thousand times more serious.
“You did what?” He hissed out.
“What? I tried getting a book, but—”
“Oh my gods,” Theseus covers his face with his hands. “Tell me you didn't do that, oh gods.”
“I…did?”
“I said don't! Ugh, just, look. My brother Technoblade is very calculating. He’s like Philza in so many ways.” Theseus folds his arms, looking away. “And you…you act like an imbecile. I, on the other hand, have always been mature. Except for my younger adolescent years, for I was much more craving of my family’s affection.”
Theseus did use to do morning and nightly greetings to them.
“So, he must understand something is wrong too. Tommy,” he looks at the other blonde, “They’ll kill you. They’ll kill you and not even care. As if they never knew you.” His gaze turns dull. “What you need are wings. Only then, will you not die. Dream covets for blood, and look at you, an offspring the king wishes he never retained. A ideal vulnerable backing in the kingdom—a vigorous royal. You need wings so they care just a little bit more.”
Tommy threw his hands in the air. “Bitch, how do I fucking make wings? Do I look like a pelican or some shit?”
Theseus smiled. “We need to make a deal with the God who put us in this disarray.”
Apparently, you don't need a goat for a satanic ritual. Then again, Tommy isn't really dealing with Lucifer here.
It still has the same eerie mood, though. Any source of light in Tommy’s room is covered or blown out, the only reason Tommy can see is the candles on the floor, seeming to illuminate a red glow.
“This is kinda freaky, Theseus.” Tommy mumbles, staring down at the abomination they just made.
Theseus huffs, annoyed. “Do you want to live or not?”
The ghost moves over toward the bed, crawling under it, and pulling out a book from under.
“What the damn hell is that?”
Theseus smirks. “It was a book I stole once. From my father. It’s esoteric and contains what we need.”
“I don't know what that word means.” Tommy stands awkwardly.
“Ugh, it has magic within it.” Theseus places the book down in the middle of a bunch of candles that were placed in a circle.
“Do we start chanting or some shit?”
“No,” Theseus stands, “Now, we need the summoner’s blood.”
The two stare at each other for a moment. Tommy’s eyebrows furrowed. He spoke calmly, slowly.
“Theseus…how do you know all of this?”
The dead prince blinks once, turning away from Tommy. “A sharp dagger will be the least painful, but most difficult to obtain. Although, I do have a weapon in here—for standard defense. Which do you prefer?”
“Why are you changing the subject?” Tommy took a step back.
Theseus finally looked at Tommy, gaze sharp. “Which do you prefer?” He repeats.
Tommy sighs, “Um, neither? Isn't growing fucking wings painful?”
“Sure,” Theseus lifts a shoulder, “Well, I actually don't know—but either way, you won't die.”
Tommy rolls his eyes, looking away. “I’m glad you have such high standards.”
Theseus stares at Tommy for a few seconds before heading to a cabinet, opening a drawer. He pulls out a small dagger with little complex details on the handle.
“Cool knife,” Tommy says, staring blankly.
“Show me your hand.” Theseus holds his own out. Tommy doesn't give him a convincing look, apparently. Theseus sighed. “Look, I find my time valuable, and if I didn't care, I wouldn't be here currently. Your hand.”
Tommy awkwardly walked toward the ghost, placing his hand in the dead’s hand, who promptly turned his hand over where his palm was showing. Theseus placed the dagger against the other’s palm, using his hand to close Tommy’s hand into fist and it and pulled back.
“Okay,” Theseus mumbled, bringing Tommy’s now bloody hand over each candle, moving onto the next when a drop of his blood fell onto it.
“Now what?” Tommy glanced at Theseus, who still held onto his hand.
“Now,” the ghost pulled Tommy back with him. “We move out of the way.”
Suddenly, a bunch of wind literally exploded in Tommy’s face, making him close his eyes from the sudden gush. His face felt hot unexpectedly too. The wind turned hot.
Tommy peaked his eyes open to see Theseus staring with a cold gaze toward the circle of candles. Tommy looked over to see a dark shadow emerge from the pages of the book like that one movie Goosebumps or some shit.
“Theseus…” A low voice mumbles.
Holy shit. Tommy’s eyes widen, this dude or whatever it is knows this fuck face. Or was it talking to me? No—it was the god who got them ‘in this mess’ it has to know the dead real prince is here.
“XD,” Theseus lifted his chin more up. Okay, so it can see him.
Tommy raised a brow. “This bitch’s fucking name is ‘XD’? Rough.”
Theseus whipped his head around, staring at Tommy with a frightful and angered expression. Something that screams: Dumbass, shut the fuck up!
Cackling erupted and echoed in the room. Tommy flinched at the sheer noise. It was not a human noise, that's for sure. But then again, not everything is human in this book’s world.
“I said he was perfect, didn't I, Theseus?” The black shadow lifting out of the book started to shift, forming into a different shape.
“We must keep exceptionally different portrayals of perfect, XD.” Theseus muttered under his breath.
The black shadow formed into a human-like representation. Except for the four arms it had. It wore a white mask. Like how Dream was described wearing in the book—but instead a pennywise-ass smile, it was a giant X, which was a lot more omniscient than Dream’s. They wore a cloak with a hoodie covering his head, a green one—which was fucking weird because Dream also wore the same. Tommy never read this in the book. Golden pants that seemed way too fucking big for the god, bitch didn't even show of his probably solid gold shoes.
“I hope you've adjusted well,” XD smiled viciously.
For a moment, Tommy didn't know if he was talking to him, but Theseus’s groan of exasperation almost made Tommy clutch his heart in relief.
“I’ll cut to the point. I need you to gift Tommy wings.”
XD smile grew, “The other gods would have to be consulted with. Although, I could just battle my path to their consensus. What in exchange, are you keen to pledge to me? You, out of all people should understand only deals is how work.”
Tommy glanced at Theseus with confusion at that, but the ghost paid no mind to him. Instead, he held up a singular finger.
“One. You have one wish I am volitional to vow to you. Whatever you want.”
XD chuckled, “That is a dangerous game you are taking part of, Theseus.”
The dead prince returned the smile. “I’m willing to play.”
XD glanced at Tommy, making the blonde flinch.
“Very well. Be expecting wings soon then, Tommy. Prepare yourself; it’s not the most pleasant experience.”
Tommy’s eyes widened. “But—!”
He was gone. The god just disappeared. XD just disappeared. Literally evaporated. Water cycle.
The pressure in the room dropped and Tommy took in his first real breath.
“What the hell did you just drag me apart of? I don't play with demons!”
Theseus sighed, his head dropping. “You are so ungrateful. These wings will save you in the end, if you move further without anymore foolishness.”
Tommy’s shoulders dropped, relaxed. “Why did you do that?”
“What?”
“Why did you make a deal on your expense? I thought you didn't care about me.”
Theseus turned toward Tommy fully. He scowled. “Oh. I don't. If you were not the only thing that could make my family suffer, then I would've killed you myself by now.”
Tommy took a step back. “Why do you say that? How do you know I'll make them suffer?”
Theseus looked away, suddenly walking to the door. “We should proceed to the dining hall. The sun is dropping, so the dinner must be commencing momentarily. Best to be early. I'll divulge you more of table manners on the way.”
He completely deflected my question. Tommy furrowed his eyebrows. What are you hiding, Theseus?
Nevertheless, Tommy just sighed. “Okay. Let’s get this shit over with already.”
Chapter Text
Tommy cracked his knuckles, then wiggling his arms and feet as if he was preparing for a marathon.
Theseus and him stood outside the door to the dining hall, according to Theseus.
”Okay,” Tommy nodded, “Run it by me one more time.”
Theseus groaned, dragging a hand down his face. “I’ve told you what to do at least five times by now.”
”Hey, wow, wow, hey.” Tommy fully faced the ghost. “The best way to remember something is repetition.” He smiled, shaking his head quickly as if shocked. “Simpletons.”
Theseus narrowed his eyes. “Watch it.”
Tommy rolled his eyes. “Kay, so I walk in, the king will probably be in there. I bow, wait for his ass to say I can rise, then I greet him, go toward chair to his left—he’ll be on the head chair at the short side of the table. A servant will pull out the chair, I sit. Then, when the other princes show up, I nod in respect, and only speak if they address me.” Tommy gave the dead prince a hard stare. “And you’ll tell me what forks and spoons to grab and shit? A tutorial on how to dab my face with a damn napkin?”
Theseus smiled, folding his arms. “Exactly. And don’t you dare freeze up. The king will find hesitation as disrespect.”
Tommy threw his arms out. “The hell is wrong with him?”
“Would you rather the list be ordered alphabetically or by severity?”
That got Tommy to smile, but he had to push the expression down. “Okay, so I just…go in?”
Theseus rolled his eyes. “Knock first.”
“Jeez, you should take yoga or some shit, because we need to find somewhere to channel all that anger.”
“I simply told you to knock—“
”Modern problems require modern solutions, am I right?” Tommy sighed, “Goodness fucking gravy, bro. This is shit is stressful. I think I need a therapist.”
“Knock,” Theseus said, “Or I can just leave.”
“Okay, god.” Tommy lifted his fist, knocking loudly on the door. He then pushed the door open right after to enter into a fucking large room.
Just like the throne room, there were large upright window, and the table was big enough to hold at least fifty people. The table cloth looked like it was made out of silk, the chairs, carefully and majestically crafted with the same perfect design. And the fucking king was no where to be seen.
“Damn, where is he?” Tommy muttered to the ghost by his side. “Am I too early?”
Theseus shrugged, “I’ve no idea. Just sit in the chair next to that head chair; on the left.”
So, Tommy does. He relaxes in the chair and fidgets with his fingers nervously, which the ghost apparently takes offence to.
“Stop that,” Theseus spat out harshly, “You look like a fool.”
Tommy glared back at the dead prince. “Hating me won't make you pretty.”
Theseus rolled his eyes, looking away. This may be a good time to get some answers. He can't just ask shit upfront to the ghost, though; Theseus has already proved that he’d just blatantly ignore Tommy.
“Hey, Theseus. Would you rather know every language or kill me?”
Theseus gives Tommy a disgusted look. “That juvenile behavior is below me.”
Tommy groaned, leaning fully back against the chair. “Come on,” he drawled, “It’s just me, and who knows how long we’ll just be waiting here.”
Theseus doesn't give Tommy a convinced look.
“Come on, man. Freaking wings are gonna be growing out of my back so I can help you make your family feel like shit or something.”
“Yes, also to keep you alive.”
“Come on,” Tommy whined, “What, I got buttons? You want buttons?”
“Buttons?”
“Just answer the fucking question.”
After a few moments of silence, Theseus finally answers. “…Kill you.”
Tommy felt his heart skip a beat. “Dude, that's not very cultural of you.”
Theseus just raises a shoulder and drops it.
Okay, so Theseus really does hate Tommy. That or he was just annoyed. Either way, he’d rather have Tommy die than speak to Muslims. Well, Tommy doesn't even know the ethnicities here.
“Tommy, when Wilbur first received his wings, it was indeed agonizing for him. Envision limbs ripping out of your back. You can't anticipate when it'll transpire—especially because we don't know when XD will be able to get the other Gods to agree—and father would never permit you a numbing medication without digging into what ‘I’ve’ been into for the past week.”
Tommy blinked and smiled. “You’re talking to me like I'm nine months pregnant.”
“Whatever,” Theseus huffed, “You best eat more meats in order to increase your flow of iron. Your hemoglobin levels will need to be high regarding the blood loss you'll have to endure.”
Tommy felt his heart fluttered. That sounded like hell, and he didn't want to think of it. He hardly even got a say in it. “How did you know about Wilbur’s experience?”
Theseus promptly looked away at that. “He told me,” his eyes got glossy.
“Why?”
“He had thought I was going to be gifted with wings.”
Tommy furrowed his eyebrows, clutching onto the handles of the chair he sat in. The reason why Theseus tried to gain his family’s attention was probably because they once gave it to him. There was a time when they thought he was like them, but when he wasn't…he was practically disowned.
Tommy sighed, “Theseus, look—”
The door suddenly opened, revealing Prince Wilbur—speak of the fucking devil.
Tommy immediately straightened just out of shock. Theseus did too, probably out of habit.
“Theseus…” the brunette narrowed his eyes. If this were a cartoon, fucking smoke would be resonating from him. “So, you actually showed up.”
Same vibes as: “I thought I told you to never come around these parts!”.
Tommy glanced at Theseus, who was glaring at the other prince. Shit, can this dictionary just un-PTSD himself? Okay, not the best take, but whatever!
Theseus, thankfully, spoke. “Tell him our father gave an order.”
Tommy immediately stared back at his ‘brother’. “The king gave an order. I just came through with it.”
Prince Wilbur barked out a laugh at that. “My, such an attitude! I should get father to throw you out of here for such a display!”
Tommy blinked and it took everything for emotion not to be shown on his face. What attitude? Erm, actually, anything can be considered as an attitude from a scientific lens.
Would these assholes really just accept him once two fucking wings emerge from his back? Because by the way this prick is acting, he doesn't think everything will just be kumbaya as they hold hands.
“I don't even want to eat with your presence.” Prince Wilbur glared. “My appetite has been ruined.”
Tommy smiled. God, he’s still talking? Where's the damn mute button?
“I would not be here unless the king asked for me to.” What will appease this bitch for at least two minutes? “You’ll see me a lot less, actually, with you no longer seeing me in the night and mornings.”
A strange look flashed on Prince Wilbur’s face before it was gone in a second. “Thank gods. You're so lucky father even is able to look at you—” aren't you looking at me right now, smartass? “—If it were up to me, I would've had you thrown out of here years ago. You're a disgrace and I'm sure the fish in the sea would enjoy your company more than any other person.”
Tommy blinked. Damn, did he just tell me to kill myself?
Theseus nodded, “Yeah, he does that periodically.”
This fucking spoiled asshole. Tommy grinned at him instead. Which is probably not a good idea, because Theseus probably would've flipped out, but what’s that saying—kill them with kindness? Shit’s cringe, but Tommy is too tired to make some backhanded response like his he did with Technoblade.
“Do you know what we will be having tonight?”
Prince Wilbur drew his eyebrows in. Yeah, that was a very uncharacteristic of Theseus.
“Excuse me?”
“Any meats? Heard they have a lot of iron in them,” Tommy remembers Theseus talking. “Must be healthy.”
Tommy heard the ghost snort. He's enjoying this shit.
Prince Wilbur took a step back. “What? I-I don't…I don't know.”
The bitch stuttered. Tommy might as well retire now, that man’s entire career is over.
“Why don't you sit down?” Tommy gestured to the chair in front of him.
Prince Wilbur full-on grunted at that. Like, he made a sound of fucking disgust. As if Tommy just consumed his mucus in front of him. Or made a request for them to do naked yoga together.
“You insolent brat!” Prince Wilbur matched toward Tommy. “You try and mock me? Keep speaking! See where it'll land you!”
Tommy flinched when the prince stood right next to him, grabbing onto the younger’s wrist.
“Oh, shit.” Tommy heard Theseus giggle.
“I’m sorry,” Tommy’s eyes widened.
“Get out of here!” Prince Wilbur screamed, lifting up Tommy from the chair and throwing him on the ground. “Go!”
Tommy felt his heart race, sweat dripped down his face. He shut his eyes, curling in on himself. Someone kept screaming at him. His hands were trembling. The alley. He was in the alley, wasn't he? Clay is hurting him. Tommy covered his head with his arms.
“Please, stop!” He heard himself whimper, so quiet he barley heard it. Then again, everything sounded kind of muffled. He sounded pathetic, but he doesn't want to be hurt anymore. He doesn't care. Care can kick rocks. He just doesn't want to feel pain. He doesn't—
Someone grabbed his face, lifting his gaze up. He saw Cla—wait. No. He was in the dining hall. With Prince Wilbur, who is forcing the blonde to look at his ugly face. Tommy took in a deep breath as his senses returned.
“Are you serious?” Prince Wilbur mumbled, staring into Tommy’s eyes. “You’re so desperate for my attention you’d fabricate a fucking…what even was that? A panic attack? You thought I’m ludicrous I’d believe that poor preformance?”
Tommy’s heart slowed down a bit, but he was still scared. Scared of the influential prince in front of him. He could still breath, at least.
“I didn't…” he couldn't tell the truth, “No…”
Tommy glanced Theseus, who was watching with a blank look. Of course, he didn't care. That was established.
“I’ll go,” Tommy choked out, pushing away the prince, who lost his grip. “I’ll go, just let me.”
Prince Wilbur’s eyebrows furrowed. He then stood up, walked around the table, and sat in his seat.
Tommy wobbled as he stood up. He then ran, dashing to the door and practically ripping it open. He screamed out in utter frustration. Prince Technoblade stood there, hand raised, ready to knock on the door—something Prince Wilbur could never do, because, well…he’s Wilbur.
“Theseus?” Prince Technoblade raised a brow as Tommy stumbled backwards.
The teen heard the ghost’s manic laughter. What was so funny about this shit?
“Why…” the prince continued, pausing as he noticed then tear streaks on Tommy’s face. He glanced over to Wilbur, who was still just chilling in his seat. “What the heck did you do, Wil?!”
“What do you mean?” Prince Wilbur didn't even bother looking back from where he sat. “I didn't even lay a finger on him.”
Tommy bit his lip at that. Fucking liar.
“What do you mean!” Prince Technoblade asked incredulously. “He’s crying! He hasn't done that since he was six!
“Why do you care, Techno?” Prince Wilbur snapped back.
That caused the pink-haired bastard to pause. Yeah, he forgot to think about how he hated Theseus.
To the prince’s hesitation, Tommy shoved his way past the prince, not exactly wanting to stick around for the king as well.
The princes didn't call him back.
He didn't even know where he was running to, he just knew to keep moving, ignoring the servants he occasionally saw while running down the halls.
Then, he hears Theseus’s voice behind him. “Where are you going?”
Tommy paused, stopping his running. He placed his hands on his knees, hunching over as he gasped.
“How did you catch up so quick?”
Theseus grinned, “Tommy, I'm a ghost. Exhaustion and, well, teleportation are two things I don't and do have.”
Tommy just groaned, “I fucked up, Theseus.”
“You did.”
“I don't even know what happened! I was just like: ‘Yep! Clay is about to bully the hell out of me right now!’ God…”
Theseus tilted his head to the side. “Is Clay the one who killed you?”
Tommy took in a deep breath. Might as well tell someone.
“He—” a bolt of pain rushed through Tommy. He furrowed his eyebrows. A chill ran up his spine. “What the fuck was—”
Another rush of pain; too sudden, too painful; Tommy collapsed to his knees, wailing out in pain.
Theseus arched his eyebrow up. “What happened?”
“I-I don't know I just—!” Another bolt of pain sent Tommy pressing his forehead against the ground, screaming again.
God, what was happening?! The pain didn't subside this time, remaining near his spine, but it wasn't as bad. It just duly remained there, like a constant reminder it existed.
Tommy glanced up at the ghost. “Fuck, am I dying? Did Wilbur cast some goddam spell on me or something?”
Theseus scruntched his nose. “No, he—” he paused. The ghost’s eyes suddenly blew wide. He dropped to a knee, putting a hand on Tommy’s shoulder. “Where?”
“When—what? Where what?”
Theseus grit his teeth. “The pain!” he yelled, “Where do you feel the pain!”
“My fucking back, man! Why, what the…” Tommy trailed off. Oh shit. Oh cheese currey with a bowl of stew. “My back,” he repeated, “My back, my back, my back, my—”
Theseus covered Tommy’s mouth. “We need you to get you out of here. Right now. Some people in this castle hate you, and will take any opportunity they have.” A bitter grin spread across his face. “I guess XD did it. Congratulations, your wings are coming in.”
Fucking hell.
Notes:
OHHHHHHH SHIT. MY BAD FOR THAT SPECTACULAR CLIFFHANGER THO
Chapter Text
”Okay, ow!” Tommy screams when Theseus lost his grip on him, his back smacking against the ground. “Did you seriously just drop me on my back, bitch?”
Theseus lets out a groan. “I didn’t do it on purpose.”
“Oh, what, did it with spite?” Tommy rolls over, rubbing his back. “Oh, sweet mother Mary of god—that shit hurts.”
“Sweet mother—what?”
“This entire wings ripping its way out of my back is going to make my blood pressure spike to uncontrollable levels.”
Theseus grips Tommy from under his armpits, hoisting him up again. “I told you to eat meat, but you instead ran from it like you were the food.”
Tommy went limp in Theseus’s grip. “Kay, for one, that was the most cringe anaolgy I think I’ve every heard. Two, what the damn did you expect me to do? Wilbur was literally being such a bitch and my brain went all coo coo for coco puffs, so I don’t know what you expected me to do.”
Theseus scoffs. “I would’ve maintained my postion.”
Tommy glared at the wall moving further away from him. “And cried yourself to sleep later.”
“Stop,” Theseus said, voice cold. “Or I’ll leave you here on the ground. Leave you to this wretched castle.”
“Oh, no. Not in the fancy castle with so much protection.”
“Didn’t I tell you? People in here want you dead.”
“You said it much more lightly before…”
“Same message,” Theseus yanked Tommy more up in order to avoid dropping him again.
Pain spiked again, Tommy cried out. “Shit! Aren’t the people in here supposed to be loyal or some shit?”
“Yeah, they are loyal…to those gifted by the gods. Who would want to question divine beings?”
“Oh, facts?” Tommy nodded. “So low key how the Church in the fucking 14th century would act.”
Theseus’s grip almost lurched again. “Pardon?”
“Ya know, with the Indulgences and stuff. I think that’s what they were called?”
“I’ve no idea what you’re talking about.”
“Yeah, I am kinda yapping right now—“ hot pain seared in Tommy’s shoulder blades; his mouth hung open. “Ah—AHHH!” Tears worked up in Tommy’s eyes. “Let me go! Let me—AGH!” He shrieked.
Tommy had never undergone this kind of pain before. It was like something was impaling his back repeatedly. His vision blurred. Shapes thrived or shrunk, and everything turned numb for an instant; Tommy couldn’t even feel the sweat dripping down his face. The tears moving down his face. His hoarse throat.
“Tommy?” He felt himself being lowered. “Tommy? Are you alive? Hey!”
Before the blonde could even think of forming a response, another flash of pain snapped him out of the shock his body had him trapped in. He was laid down, omn the ground. He screamed, moving to turn off his back, but all it did was make the pain worse. Before Tommy could even scream again, he fell limp. His eyes rolled up to the back of his head.
Before he passed out he vaguely saw a maid round down the corner he was moving down. She screamed. And Tommy fell unconscious.
“Well, shit.” Theseus mumbled.
Waking up wasn’t as peaceful from when he first awakened as Theseus. A lingering pain was in his back and a headache was the first thing he noticed.
”Oh,” a voice mumbled, “You’re awake?”
Tommy tried to open his eyes, but they literally felt glued stuck. Can’t make this shit up. Tommy tried speaking instead, but instead he simply did not. Was his brain receptors fried or something? What happened?
Tommy slowly opened his eyes with a warbled groan. He sounded like a wounded dog. “Fuuuck.”
“That sums up my thoughts, indeed.” Okay, that was absolutely Thesesus. “You look tired, very much. Though, considering your position, I am not very shocked.”
Tommy sighed, brushing his—or Theseus’s—bangs out of his face with a hand. “What?” His voice sounded like he had screamed for hours on end.
“Don’t you recollect the last few events? Well—you were not awake for most of it, but your wings. They grew in. Praise XD.” Theseus didn’t sound very grateful with that last statement.
“What the fuck?” Tommy rubbed his eyes—they then widened. “What the fuck.” He glanced at the ghost. “What the fucking fuck.”
Theseus raised a brow. “What?”
“That’s my fucking quesiton, you dumb fucking fuck!” Tommy moved to sit up—he was in a bed—and promptly regretted it. Pain exploded in his back. “FUCK.” He leaned back to feel something. Oh, that something is not natural. Did he actually—
Tommy looked back to see fucking white wings splayed across the pillows on the bed he laid on—this was ‘his’ room. He screamed liked a woman in a cliche 1980s horror moive. Theseus didn’t apperciate this very much.
“Maybe refrain from doing that.”
Tommy desperately looked at the ghost. “Maybe try killing yourself. Fucking hell, what happened to me?”
“I just said you grew in wings—“
“That maid,” Tommy straightened to the best of his ability with the sore pain in his back—shit those wings really just sprouted from his back. “I heard her scream—before I passed out. She—how did I get to my room?”
Theseus smiled, looking away. “Yes, that is the only issue. I wanted you to be able to introduce your wings to the king in better condition than the one you had been placed in, but—“
“What?” Tommy’s eyes widened. “WHAT? What do you mean?!”
Theseus glared. “If you’d let me finish, I could explain your question.” When Tommy didn’t respond, the ghost continued. “The maid who saw you had ran away. For a moment, I was afraid she would’ve called upon unfriendly allies, but upon following her trail, I saw it was instead it was the prince; she must be a higher status servant.”
“The prince is so fucking vague. Which?” Tommy felt his heartbeat in his ears. His face felt numb, like when his wings were pushing out of his body like a fucking newborn.
“Prince Wilbur. He had refused to show, when your name was mentioned—he had expelled the maid from his chamber before she could even explain himself.” Theseus folded his arms. “So, she went to Prince Technoblade, who promptly showed and—“
“Wow, what?” Tommy raised a brow. “Technoblade? Technoblade promptly showed? We talking about the right character? You remembering this right?”
“Do I remember?” Theseus asked, acting as though Tommy said he should lose some weight. “Do I remember the events of a few hours ago? Do I remember witnessing my brother promptly come to your need while he couldn’t bare look me in the eye during my execution?”
Tommy blinked. This kid has issues. Not my fault your family hates you.
Theseus suddenly gave the blonde a dim glare. “Have I not specified I can hear your mind?”
“Oh, shoot.” Tommy refused to make an expression. “Well, technically, they think I am you, so is this really a womp womp situation?”
Theseus looked away with a scoff. “You language is rather profound. I thought I’ve told you to eradicate this inadequate tone of speech.”
Tommy furrowed his eyebrows. He can’t believe he has wings. Maybe arguing with a dead guy will fill his fear and shock.
“You need to talk some shit out with them. Goddamn, your entire life is giving Hamlet, in the worst way possible. This is like Romeo and Juliet but if there was not Juliet and Romeo died alone anyways.”
Theseus quickly looked back at Tommy. He then did that smirk that never failed to send chills up the living’s spine. “I have no interest in talking to anyone who might divulge sensitive information to a stranger before offering to share such knowledge with the accused.”
Okay, Tommy does not have the energy to piece that shit together. So, instead, he looked away, gazing at his wings.
“I can’t believe it.” Tommy whispered. He then cut a sharp look at the ghost. “Why did you get me to have these motherfuckers? Like, I get Dream has this cute villain energy and all, but don’t you think all of this is a bit unfair?”
Theseus blinked once. “Unfair?” Twice. “It is precisely because I am fair,” he said sharply, “That I intend to go through the trouble of obtaining you these gifts.”
“Well, I don’t want to be a damn pelican, so—“
“Will you shut up?” Theseus practically growled, “Gods, you are a fool. Have you not read the story created- have you not read the book in your releam? The very one that describes my family’s hatred for me, whose character is now yours because the lack of treasures you now hold upon you?” Theseus didn’t glare daggers, he glared goddamn misles. “These wings will help you get what you want, my prince.”
It was Tommy’s turn to be mad. “What I want? So, this is about what I want, huh? Not what you or that fucking fuck-like god want, right?” Tommy motioned with his hands.
Theseus almost looked scared for a moment. “Take into consideration on how you address the divine being.”
Tommy grinded his teeth. “I’ll address that bitch however I want. I’d rather be waterboarded with hot wax than respect a cocky piece of shit like him.” He had to compose himself; his shoulders dropped. “Theseus, I’m not dumb. I know that god or whatever forced you into something. You’re scared of him.”
Theseus drew his eyebrows in. “What are you talking about?”
“I’m not dumb.” Tommy repeated.
“I never said you were.”
“Then why are you trying to play me for stupid?” Tommy raised a brow. “For someone who acts like they are in constant control, you surely settle down when that fuck, XD is mentioned. Sometimes, you can’t even say his name, and I know it’s not because you’re trying to be extra or respectful toward a God or whatever that bastard is.”
“How dare you,” Theseus said, his fists clenching. “How dare you belittle my person when you know nothing about me—“
“Deflection,” Tommy snapped him a finger gun. “Listen, I won’t ask you about it anymore, okay? But just don’t act like I can’t put two and two together. And don’t fucking say that ‘you don’t know what I’m talking about’,” Tommy dropped his tone, mocking the ghost. “Like, no, that’s not true in any universe, discovered or undiscovered.”
Theseus’s expression almost looked…sad for a moment. The ghost opened his mouth to speak, but after a few beats of silence, he closed his mouth with a click.
Suddenly, the door opened with a slam, making Tommy and Theseus jolt.
“This cannot be true!” Prince Wilbur pushed his way into Tommy’s room. “It’s impossible!”
Tommy tried to sit up again, but decided he didn’t want to feel all sins of hell to punish him at once. He still shifted, because the hell—
Tommy and Prince Wilbur locked eye contact. Tommy froze. The prince’s eyes drifted behind Tommy and—oh. His wings. Prince Wilbur’s eyes grew. He then grit his teeth. There were two frightened servants behind the brunette, who didn’t dare move as the older advanced upon Tommy.
Tommy stayed still, his eyes practically trapped on Wilbur’s frame. What he didn’t expect was when the older prince reached out, grabbed onto Tommy’s wings and fucking pulled.
Tears flared in Tommy’s eyes, pain struck him like lightening. He screamed out in misery. Prince Wilbur’s furious expression melted into shock, soon turning into something close to guilt. He let go of Tommy’s wings so fast he would’ve thought the idiot never grabbed onto them in the first place.
Uncontrollable tears made their way down Tommy’s face. “Why the hell,” he took in a deep breath, “Did you do that?”
Prince Wilbur’s face looked as though he accidentally killed someone. “I…I didn’t—I thought you hadn’t been truthful, like you’ve always been—“
Tommy wiped his face dry. “Get out!” he screamed.
Prince Wilbur flinched. And even weirder, the brunette’s wings shifted. “What?”
“I said go! You want to accuse me of something? Fine!” Tommy felt his blood grow hot in his face. “Just do it when I’m not wounded in a bed because wings grew from my back!”
“No, Theseus! This is not something I can just walk from. Remember how when we were simply children, we would discuss of your wings that would soon grow in?”
Wow. He really thought he ate with that one. The plate is still full though. Tommy was really not expecting their personalities—or at least Wilbur’s to take a three hundred and sixity degrees turn once he got wings.
Speaking of them, they flared in pain, making Tommy wince. It hurt to just lay on them now. God, why did Theseus’s plan have to make sense?
“Okay, but that’s when we were children.” Tommy glanced at Prince Wilbur. “You know, before you stopped talking to me.”
The bastard’s eyes widened and he had the audacity to flinch. “I…it appears you’ve made an incorrect assessment of my character.” He smiled, “Aren’t you glad? You now truly look like a royal with those white suns of joy!”
Okay, what does the fucking sun have to do with this shit? Tommy raised a brow. “Glad? Why would I be glad? I almost bled out to death.”
Prince Wilbur laughed. Yes, laughed. What the damn hell. “Ah, yes, I indeed do remember barley being able to walk for seven days.”
“I look forward to it,” Tommy raised his eyes and widened them, like how all those bitch girls in those Disney channel movies look at the main character when she compliments their outfit. Whatever, this rich fucker should get the message. “It’s not a big deal.”
Shocker: he doesn’t. “Oh my, he’s humble too! However, brother, I must disagree with your opinion. The kingdom will rejoice, you won’t be…well, a disgrace!”
Normally, Tommy wouldn’t care; this isn’t his brother. It isn’t his business. But he can’t ever keep his mouth shut. Especially not at the way Theseus clearly flinched to the prince’s harsh words. Tommy slowly shifted his gaze at Prince Wilbur.
“A disgrace? Is that what I was?” Tommy clenched onto the blankets covering half of his body. “Can I ask why? Because I didn’t have damn wings?”
Theseus’s voice was quiet, frail. “Tommy…”
“You think I’m dumb. All of you do.” Tommy took in a deep breath. “You think I haven’t lived with you for how long? Like I don’t know your character? Wings or not, you give a shit.” The room fell dead silent. “You’re a conceited asshole. Yes. You. You. The mirror, babe. Real mirror mirror on the wall type shit. You cannot trick me, Prince Wilbur. If you want something from me, then drop the mask and talk to me face to face. Because if there is I hate about a character is when they think they can manipulate me.” Tommy locked eyes with Theseus. “So, if you want something…” he looked back to Wilbur, “Then cut the bullshit and ask.”
A beat of silence past. Two. The prince just stood there, frozen, staring at Tommy with an emotionless face. Finally, he spoke.
“It appears my brother’s newly arrived wings have taken a massive toll on him. Call a physician to check in on Theseus.”
Tommy had to bite his tongue in order to keep his mouth shut. The prince turned around, walking past the servants, who stared at Tommy with some shock for a moment before moving to follow Wilbur. Tommy kept his eyes on the brunette until the door was softly shut with a click.
“Why?” Theseus’s voice trembled. Tommy looked over to the ghost to—
Tommy blinked.
Is Theseus crying?
“Why?” Theseus repeated, not bothering to wipe the lines of tears melting down his face. “Don’t do this to me.”
“What?” Tommy furrowed his eyebrows. “I did that for myself. That bastard needs someone in his life to punch him in the face. If not physically, then at least verablly—“
“No,” Theseus’s voice cut in loud. “Don’t do that agiain. Do not make my job harder than it needs to be.”
Tommy sighed. “See, this is what I’m saying. Do you not also have ears or something because that shit is a bit worrying to hear. Like, are you planning to kill me or something? I don’t get why you keep saying ominous shit like that.”
The dead prince shook his head. “It’s strange. You’re so unlike me.”
Tommy glanced to his left for a moment before looking back to the ghost. “No fucking shit, and thank god for that.”
Theseus let out a broken laugh that sounded a bit like a cry, his shoulders rising. “Do not neglect your wings. I’m going.”
Tommy’s eyes widened. “You’re what? Where the fucking hell are you going?” Is this bitch seriously about to up and leave him? Just say: here’s your wings! And fucking leave Tommy to the mess of a murderous family?
“I’m going…to speak with a god.”
“You’re going to speak with XD? Why?” Tommy groaned, “This shit was never mentioned in the book.”
Theseus smiled slowly. “You never did finish it, did you? That would explain a lot of your confusion.”
“The fuck? You just gonna say that and leave? Tell me fucking one true thing.”
Theseus smile grew, but it didn’t quite reach his dull blue eyes. The line of tear marks ever so present on his pale face. “The one who fell in love with the representation of tragedy is to blame for this. All of this.”
Then, he was gone.
Notes:
Tommy rn: ERMM TF YOU MEAN BY THAT 🤨
Chapter Text
“Chat, am I cooked?” Tommy looked over his shoulder, back at the ghosts that was currenlty wrapping up his back with a long white bandage, tying it around his torso. “Ow! Dammit, be more careful!”
Theseus huffed out a scoff as he tied the bandage firmly in place, squeezing the air out of Tommy for a moment.
“It is not my fault my family maintain a worse relationship with ‘me’ after your little incident with my brother, Wilbur.”
“Okay, bitch, get off my heels.” Tommy started shifting.
”I told you to stop moving.” Theseus snapped.
“It’s taking too long.”
“You can stay still for two fucking minutes.”
“Jesus fucking christ, mate, you’ve got me fucked up.”
Theseus chuckled, shifting himself off the bed he was previously sitting on to be able to mend Tommy’s wound. “This is ludicrous. You don’t even get a potion to assist your healing process.”
Tommy stiffly turned around to face Theseus. In the book, it mentioned something called a ‘Healing Potion’ a lot. It’s some thing that speeds healing. There’s also many other potions, like weakness, I’m pretty sure.
Theseus folded his arms. “This isn’t good. The royal family haven’t made their presence clear since your little meltdown with Prince Wilbur.”
Tommy rolled his eyes. “Right, so, low key like you, right? Because your ass fucking pressed the skip button and you fucked off to who knows where for like a day.” Tommy leaned back on the pillows. “This sucks so much. So, Prince Wilbur can spit on me all he wants, but the moment I speak back, I get the silent treatment? I can’t tell if it’s a good or bad thing, actually.”
Theseus sighed. “I cannot say. My family had ignored me their entire lives, but they’ve never ignored like this. Not because I’d lash out—which I had never done.”
Tommy narrowed his eyes. “Yeah, well, look where that got you, prick.”
It was Theseus’s turn to glare. “I’ve been helping you the moment you got pulled into this mess. I can just as easily draw back my assistance.”
Tommy smirked. “Safelite repair, safelite replace line, buddy.”
Theseus groaned, rubbing his eyes. “I’ve not a clue what that is meant to imply.”
“But, honeslty, you obviously fucking hate me, so why help me? Why don’t you just let me die and get me out of your way? Why basically sell your fucking soul over to the goddamn devil, or whoever XD is, and get my wings.”
Theseus stood in silence for a moment. “…You need to spread your connections with the royal family. Any leverage you can get a hold of will help.” The bastard just walked over his question.
Tommy sighed. This bitch won’t share shit. “What do you mean?”
“I mean,” Theseus put his hands on his hips in an exasperated way. “That you need to field your resources correctly to obtain the most control on your surroundings and people, so you can effortlessly apply them to the later sequence regarding the time line.”
It took Tommy a second to debunk that. “You…want me to make your family turn their backs on each other.”
Theseus calmly smiled, his eyes falling half-lidded. “I want you to make them despise each other. In order to do that, you must reach out to one of them and form a connection.”
“But, I’m not close to any of your family at all, like…more like ‘how was your day’—not favorite colors type shit.”
“I’ve noticed,” Theseus rolled his eyes. “That being said, I’ve found the one most inconsistent with his…dislike toward you is my brother.”
Tommy blinked. “Okay, I didn’t skip the ad there, ‘my brother’ is too fucking unclear—you have two siblings.”
“I’ve noticed that as well.” Theseus started picking at his nails, not even pretending to care that Tommy is basically crippled at the moment. “And I’m speaking of Prince Technoblade. He was the one who showed interest—genuine interest,” Theseus cut Tommy a sharp look, “In you when he was alerted of your wings. Furthermore, because of that, you should reach out to him and bond.”
Tommy’s mouth hung open for a beat. He spoke slowly. “Okay, yeah. Great. Let’s just—okay, you can’t just say further-fucking-more and tell me to bond with a fucking man that kills people. Y’know, the entire ‘blood god’ nicname probably isn’t just for shits and giggles.”
The ghost lazily lifted a shoulder, dropping it. “I’m just telling you what you must do.”
Tommy scoffed, smiling, looking away. “What I must do! Okay, bro.” Tommy furrowed his brows. “How about Wilbur instead?”
Theseus laughed. “Wilbur? Tommy, do you not recollect just how stubborn and manipulative he is?”
“He showed up when I woke a few days ago.” Tommy said without looking up, sitting motionless on the bed.
“Yes, so I’ve seen. Though I’d not realized he’d relieved you of your good sense in the process.”
Tommy ignored him. “Yes, he showed up. I think he’s the best pick for me to ‘bond’ with. Because he showed. Don’t you find it strange?”
“Strange is too gentle a word—I think it verifiably deranged—“
“Not fucking choosing Wilbur as a damn target—fuck. The fact that he was the only person that showed.”
Theseus rolled his eyes. “Had I not made it clear he is manipulative? He obviously just wants to form a connection with you now that you hold a sense of meaning and potentially a threat to the crown now that you harbor wings—“
“No! Damn, have you lost your fucking good sense?” Tommy glared. “I’m talking about the other bitches. You said it yourself, King Philza is usually seven steps ahead, right? So, why hasn’t he showed the fuck up already?”
“Do you happen to have impaired vision?” Theseus said slowly, as if talking to a child. “Or do you simply not comprehend the words you read on a page?”
Tommy scoffed, shrugging his shoulders. “Bro, what?”
“As in the book, I’m sure it had gone over my father’s lack of compassion and resentment toward I. You may have sparked some interest in him when you acted unlike me, but other than that, he hardly regards himself in his childrens’ affairs.”
“Bitch, no it fucking didn’t. The main character was goddamn Dream,” Tommy waved his hand to the name. “It didn’t go into Philza fucking Craft’s psychology, not that I’d give two shits on what that asshole’s deal is!” Tommy folded his arms. “And that’s not a damn excuse. I mean, hell-o! Fucking god gifted wings sprouted out of shoulder blades I think that deserves at least a damn text message. Or letter—forgot you pricks are devolved as hell.”
Theseus hesitated. “You still have not given reason on why Prince Wilbur should be the one you approach.”
Tommy clapped his hands. “Right, so, this prick thinks he’s being all manipulative and shit, but guess what? I know that now, so, like, it won’t hit the same and I’ll just give him the 1,2 buckle my shoe treatment and uno-reverse that shit right back to him.”
“Pardon?” Theseus squinted his eyes.
Tommy rolled his eyes before pointing at himself, speaking slowly. “I, To-mmy, will pre-tend I’m besties with Prince Wil-bur.” He switched back to his normal voice, muttering. “Because your dumbass wants me to make life give your family for real lemons. But, yeah, I think Wilbur could be useful cause how emotional he is, y’know?”
“Useful? Is that what you decided my brother is?” Theseus almost laughed. “And do you lie to yourself often?”
“Okay, dude, what do you want me to do?” Tommy threw his arms out. “Want me to just bully him so bad he kills himself or some shit? I’m offering a plan for once and you want me to bond with a prick that you barley even talked to before. Like, for fucks sake, the asshole is just quiet as fuck—he still despies me, the only reason Wilbur didn’t help me or whatever is cause he threw out that maid before she could say shit. He obviously approached me when he knew the reasons. Technoblade didn’t.”
“…Because he is more genuine.” Theseus settled on after a moment. “He didn’t want to see you, so he didn’t. It’s as simply as that. Science could show the difference in their psychology.”
Tommy narrowed his eyes on the ghost. “Uh huh. Well, science also shows if you learned to shut the fuck up—you’d get more bitches.”
Theseus smiled at the blonde. “Does childishly insulting me make you feel better?”
“Does making me make your family suffer make you feel better?” Tommy snapped back.
Theseus actually stumbled on that, his expression faltered, and his face turned stoic for a moment. He stared so deeply into Tommy’s eyes, the blonde had to look away.
“Perhaps I haven’t made your situation clear to you.” Theseus’s voice was quiet.
Suddenly, Theseus sprung his hand out, wrapping his fingers around Tommy’s neck, before pushing down, slamming the teen onto his back. Tommy choked on a scream as his wings fluttered with protest—it was so weird how they reacted as if they had a mind of its own.
“No, what the fuck—!” Tommy threw his hands on Theseus’s wrist, trying to pry him off to no avail—the prick was too strong. “God and heaven, what are you doing?!” Tommy’s heart was racing. Is Theseus about to kill him? Has he pushed too far?
Theseus smiled, staring down at Tommy, who was shaking, his wings even quivering. “How about we start actually listening to what I say, or else I’m gonna set each and every person in this palace on fire.”
He’s unhinged. Tommy’s eyes widened. He had known Theseus had gone slightly crazy in the book, but to this extent? Hecks, no, bro. Tommy thought he was more of the ‘remember me for who I was! Not who I became!’ Not all creepy and horror movie.
Theseus then began to cackle—literally laughing like a damn hyena.
“Gods, I wish you could see your expression right now. I’m so proud of your heritage.”
“It would be more like yours.” Tommy gasped out.
Theseus’s grip tightened. Tommy was having trouble breathing. “You treat this—me—like a joke. Perhaps the warning hasn’t made itself aware. If you die, you’re dead. Yes, I understand this may be a difficult concept for you to comprehend, but it’s the truth. I will kill you, Tommy.” Tommy’s blood turned cold. “I will kill you and take my time ripping you apart. Enjoy it, actually.”
Tommy felt like he wanted to cry, but also didn’t find the idea all too scary, but also wanted to lash out and scream until he couldn’t work his throat anymore.
“Do you understand me?”
Tommy…is scared. He’s scared what Theseus will do to him. His grip on thhe ghost’s wrist fummbles and he can hardly think straight. He has to find a way to stop Theseus from strangling the life from him.
“The assassination.” Tommy coughed out.
Theseus’s grip loosened. His eyebrows rised. “What?”
In the book, around chapter 10, an assassination attempt was made on Prince Wilbur when he was in Prince Technoblade’s garden, wandering around.
Tommy gasped in air as his airways weren’t as constricted. “He- Wilbur…he was attacked—remember? When assassins tried to cut off his wings and he was wounded?” Theseus’s grip loosened to where it didn’t hurt anymore. “The assassination was such an important plot point—cause the king rised the kingdom’s security, which led to Dream being hired as a personal guard. If I can help him evade getting hurt, then maybe Dream can be evaded altogether.”
Theseus looked shocked for a moment before he slowly released Tommy, standing straight.
“I…I didn’t think of that.” Theseus blinked. “How would you move forward with that, though? Judging on your passing, you appear to not have a lot of self defense skills. It is unsafe.”
Tommy moved onto his side, blinking away the tears in his eyes. He’s not going to cry. He doesn’t cry. He’s a strong adult man that is above such childish things such as eyes fucking sweating.
“The most unsafe thing I’ve done was consuming a burger off McDonalds’s menu, damn.” Tommy sighed. “How would I move forward and shit, with fucking connecting with Wilbur.”
Theseus sighed. “I’m still against you personally bonding with him. He’s not an idiot, you know—he’ll catch onto something if you try to trick him. Furthermore, I do think you assisting him when people try to massacre him will be very influential on his perception of your character.”
“Right, again, so how do I move forward.”
Theseus rolled his eyes, placing a hand on his hip. “Well, speaking with him, obviously. You should reach out to him before the attempt, though—when does that happen, by the way?”
“Okay, first, how the fuck am I supposed to reach out to him with these big ass hand prints now bruising on my neck—thanks a lot. Second, I’ve been in this prison for three days, and not including the first day I got here…it should happen in the next week or so.”
Theseus nodded. “Good. And you can always wear high collared shirts.”
“Do you even have high fucking collared shirts?”
Theseus slowly smiled, lifting his gaze to the blonde’s. “Tommy, I have everything.”
Tommy rubbed his neck. He would usually give a remark to that, but this time, he kept his mouth shut.
“Though, it would appear strange for your clothing to suddenly change, not that you can wear any with your wings on your back—you’ll go on without a shirt until the bone has fully hardened—which I pray will happen before Wilbur almost gets assassinated.”
“Oh, perfect, so what the hell do I do? Find a way to stand and walk and say, ‘what’s up Wilbur, ignore the bruising on my neck! No, I was not domestically assualted by a toxic partner!’.”
Theseus scratched his chin, looking up at the ceiling, before looking back at Tommy, beaming. “A letter.” He walks over to his desk, opening the door and grabbing a stack of paper. He grabs a feather and jar of ink. “We’ll write him a letter.” He walks over to Tommy, placing the papers on the bed, in front of him.
Tommy stared down at it, before looking up at the other blonde. “Aight, the fuck am I supposed to do with this?”
Theseus holds out the feather. “Write.”
“Write?” Tommy responds, staring at the writing tool with contempt. “Why don’t you, you’re the most convincing Theseus with you being…Theseus and all.”
Theseus rolled his eyes. “So it’s less confusing for you, write it, and then I’ll change it.”
Tommy furrowed his eyebrows, shaking his head. “The fuck are you saying? You can just write shit and I’ll read it?”
“I’m not going to hold your hand through all of this.” Theseus’s voice dropped. Tommy stilled. “Write. The. Letter.”
Without further delay, Tommy carefully grabbed the feather from Theseus’s hand, grabbing the small jar of ink as well, dipping it into the fluid before, with trembling hands, tap it onto the paper. He looked up at the ghost.
“You really better fix this up, cause I don’t even know cursive.” Why was this asshole so persistent on him writing the letter?
“How uneducated are you in your world?”
“So uneducated that we have better writing tools. And toothpaste.”
Theseus sighed, straightening his posture and folding his arms. “Write.”
“About what?” Tommy huffed. “I don’t know what to fucking say.”
Theseus threw an arm out. “Anything—write about how…how you want advice for your wings. Just write.”
So, Tommy wrote:
Yo bro,
So, get this—I woke up with wings this morning. Yeah, seriously. Like, what the actual hell, right? I feel like a reject from a failed science experiment. But hey, at least I can now tick "become a freak of nature" off my bucket list.
Anyway, since you're already part of the wing gang, help a brother out. How do you stop your wings from looking like a hot mess? And any tips on how to avoid crashing into buildings while trying to fly like a drunk seagull?
Also, how do you deal with all the haters who stare at us like we're aliens from Area 51? Can't wait to hear your hilarious and probably slightly messed-up advice.
Catch you on the dark side,
Prince Theseus
Tommy slammed the pen down on the bed, which probably wasn’t good because now ink is all over his sheets.
”Done!” He hollered, making Theseus snap his head up.
The former prince slowly picked up the paper. “Why is your hand writing so wretched?” He narrowed his eyes, scanning down the page. “Is that all?”
Tommy gave Theseus a look. “I mean what the hell do you think? You see anything else?”
Upon further inspection, Theseus crinkled the page in his hands. He slowly looked up at Tommy.
“I’m changing everything.”
“Could you find a way to let me down slowly?”
About seven minutes later of the former prince literally speed-running an entire paper, he carefully passed it to Tommy, who just as slowly, grabbed it.
Tommy began to read:
My Esteemed Brother Wilbur,
It is with a sense of profound astonishment and humility that I convey to you a matter of utmost importance: I have recently been graced with the gift of wings, a phenomenon of unparalleled wonder and intrigue. As I navigate this uncharted territory of aerial existence, I find myself in need of your esteemed counsel and guidance.
In light of your distinguished expertise and experience in the realm of winged flight, I humbly beseech your wisdom on the intricacies of wing care and proficiency. Pray, enlighten me on the methods by which one may strengthen and maintain these celestial appendages, that I may navigate the skies with grace and prowess.
Furthermore, I entreat you to share your insights on the nuances of winged etiquette and comportment, particularly in the face of societal scrutiny and misunderstanding. Your guidance on navigating the complexities of perception and acceptance shall prove invaluable as I embark upon this extraordinary chapter of my existence.
In you, dear brother, I place my trust and admiration, for in your wings resides a wealth of knowledge and virtue. May your counsel serve as a beacon of light in the vast expanse of this new and remarkable journey.
With the utmost respect and gratitude,
Prince Theseus
”Damn, you made that this quick?” Tommy glanced up at the now prideful prince.
“I told you, my education is unmatched.”
“Okay, so, you’re cooking?” Tommy gazed over it again. “You’re cooking without a grill?”
“I hardly understand your nonsensible sayings.”
Tommy, eyes down, lifting his hands, making a self-made hand puppet move rapidly, mocking the dead prince.
Suddenly, the sound of knocking sounded from the door. Theseus froze, eyes going wide.
“Who is that?” He asked quickly.
Tommy looked up at Theseus for a moment before moving the paper under the blankets, sliding under with it.
“Servants. They’ve been coming with three meals everyday. Don’t know if Sam or King Philza got it for me.”
“Probably the ladder,” Theseus relaxed. “Like I’ve said, Sam would have to alert the king of topics regarding yourself. He would have to approve of the food first, of course, maybe with your wings he’s even requesting someone to test the food first.”
Tommy nodded with a sigh. “You may come in!”
A beat passed, and the door opened, revealing a short servant girl with brunette hair. She pushed in a cart with a dish on the top, covered with a silver lid—like those rolling food carts in airplanes—and behind her…Sam walked in. What’s he doing here? Tommy thought, heart rate speeding up a bit.
“Sam,” Tommy asked, ignoring how his voice wobbled. “Why are you here?”
The two just continued to walk in, the servant push the cart close next to the bed Tommy laid in. She gave Tommy a bow before straightening and moving for the exit, which was, weird. The servants usually wait until Tommy tells them to rise.
Tommy slowly glanced at Sam as the maid shut the door behind her. His personal servant just stood still.
“What’s going on?” Tommy tried again.
Sam sighed. “His royal highness, King Philza Craft of the Sleepy Empire is on his way currently, to your chamber. He wants to discuss of your…” He dilbertly looked away. “Wings.”
Theseus barked out a laugh.
Tommy wanted to throw up.
Notes:
Did you deserve for this chapter to end this way? No.
Am I bitch? Yes. :DThis chapter was mostly Tommy and Theseus just going back and forth—oh, and Theseus was literally three seconds from killing Tommy-
Also, Tommy’s wings aren’t- like- full size right now. They still got some growing to do. And bones to structure ig lol
Also sorry this chapter was delayed like by a million years—I had written several different drafts for this and they all got magically deleted, so, yeah, thank you Google Docs for tweaking out on me lmao
But yuh, tell me what you think! I’d love to hear your input! :D
Chapter Text
“He’s what?” Tommy shot straight up, ignoring the bolting pain coursing through his newly arrived limbs. “What—you couldn't have told me this earlier?!”
Sam’s face stayed stoic. “I have committed a unfortuante error in failing to forewarn our noble Prince Theseus of the imminent arrival of the king to his chamber. Such oversight doth warrant a humble apology and a plea for forgiveness.” He bowed, “But, prithee, let not thy heart be heavy with guilt.”
This asshole went full Shakespearean. Tommy raised a brow. “What do you mean safety? And, please, look at me.”
Sam slowly lifted himself to peer into Tommy’s—or Theseus’s—vibrant blue eyes. “The king's sudden arrival didst catch us unawares, and I did my best to confirm this with his highness in a timely fashion.”
Tommy refused to let his confusion show on his face. What the actual fuck? Why was he in suddenly so fucking...extra? Tommy glanced at Theseus. The prick can hear his thoughts, right? What the damn hell is he saying?
Theseus blinked, looking at Sam who was still yapping. Was he seriously not paying attention?
“—Therefore, let us together seek pardon, my prince, and vow to be more vigilant and diligent in our duties henceforth.”
Theseus’s gaze darkened. “Sam never bothers to empathize his speaking skills unless under high proficient power.”
So unless the king is around? It was hard to communicate but also have to push your expression down.
“Precisely.” He smirked. “Even the other princes. I had taken it that he was just comfortable, but now do I only realize his discourteous conduct from only the viewpoint of an outsider.”
Tommy couldn't stop his scowl from forming. Well you talk like a fancy-ass royal bitch around me. Do I count as someone you're ‘respectful’ to?
Theseus’s grin grew. “Test and we shall see.”
“My prince,” Sam’s hard voice spoke through Tommy’s thoughts. “What is that on your neck?”
Tommy watched as Theseus’s expression grew sour. The blonde slowly looked over at the servant. What the hell was he supposed to even say?
“Prince Wilbur,” Tommy said quickly. “Prince Wilbur thought I was lying about my wings.”
He’s literally a genius. Tommy really needs to not do sexy things like this; too many ladies will be lining up.
Sam’s shocked and worry-filled expression melted into one of understanding and coldness.
Tommy glanced at the former prince. Was this just the normal for him? He was always just pushed around by his family and people were just…okay with that?
The door knocked once. Tommy uttered a curse that had Sam raising a brow before calmly walking to the fancy-designed wooden door and- okay, scratch calmly, his fucking hands are trembling. Sam is scared.
Tommy is royally screwed. Literally.
Sam grabbed onto the door handle and twisted it open, revealing the king, Philza, smiling with eyes just like Theseus’s glowing.
Tommy’s mouth almost dropped when the ghost’s father dark wings came out on full display. No wonder the book called him the Angle of Death. Didn’t that basically just mean Satan?
With how the book described him, Theseus’s dad was terrifying. Would Philza be his father at this point? Technically, they are biologically related. Other than that weird dynamic, Tommy had as much love for the king the love he has for the mosquito he smacked off his arm that morning. That's one similarity this world and his has. The goddamn insects.
Tommy watched as King Philza’s eyes instantly shot to his wings. Go figure—no shit he wouldn’t come here for him.
He came to a full stop, pausing right next to Sam, who made an effort to stand behind the king.
“Technoblade told me.” King Philza was actually shocked for a change. “Wilbur too. They said you grew them. I didn't know it was possible for a boy your age to become a fledgling.”
Tommy, slowly shifted his gaze to Theseus. The fuck is a fledgling? Theseus threw him a shrug.
Tommy cleared his throat, forcing a smile. “Isn’t it great?” It’s fucking terrible, actually.
Theseus made a startled choked-sound to his statement or thoughts.
“Indeed,” King Philza continued to stare at Tommy’s sheet white wings with astonishment. He let out an exhale, slow, breathy, and—
Tommy’s eyes widened. Were those…tears in the fucking blood king’s eyes?
Tommy had to say something. Quick. Now. “My king?”—that’s what he heard servants call this big back bitchass hoe—”Are…are you…” He didn't know how to finish that. Are you okay? Are you crying? Are you fucking coo coo cachoo? Too many questions.
King Philza, as if he never made the mournful expression, finally, finally lifted his gaze to meet Tommy’s a smile that could only be described as caring appeared on the king’s face. Tommy had the urge to look behind him to see if the asshole was looking at something else.
“Theseus, my son, my life.” Okay, this bitch has actually gone crazy. His life? Yeah, if that were the case he would've died along with Theseus! “Have I ever spoken to you about your mother?”
Tommy shifted his gaze over to Theseus, who suddenly began to stumble backward. He caught his potential fall, relaxing against the post of the bed.
Dammit, stop looking at that bitch, Tommy, deadly king in front of you right now!
Tommy stared at Theseus for a moment longer, praying for a nod or shake of the head to indicate how to respond. But, alas, nope. Theseus is trapped in his own world at the moment by the way he's just staring at the ground with wide eyes.
“N-no,” Tommy said quickly, looking the king, who now had his head tilted, with his smile more calculating than before. “I don't think you have.”
King Philza took a step forward. Another. Again. And suddenly, he was standing, towering over Tommy. But the younger blonde stood his ground. He’s not gonna back away. Nope, the king is gonna have to try to start punching him in the face for him to move.
King Philza raised his hand in the air. Looks like Tommy is about to get punched in the face, okay, well, that's cool—
Tommy couldn't repress the flinch that sent chills down his back, to his hips when Philza lightly brushed the back of his hand against Tommy’s wings.
Tommy’s gaze shot up to meet the king’s. “Wha-what are you doing?”
“Your mother,” King Philza said softly, placing his hands against Tommy’s wings, he slowly and carefully clutched the fluffy white feathers in his palm, as if it were diamonds. “Had wings like yours.”
The queen of the Sleeping Empire. The book vaguely mentioned her passing in a conversation between Wilbur and Dream. But other than that, she was never mentioned.
“The shape, color, gods—even the touch.” The king continued.
Tommy felt his heart rate beat faster than ever. He was uncomfortable. He wanted to leave. Now. Forever and ever and ever. He’s gonna need this Blues Clues, demon-looking, I spy with my little eye your wings hoe to halt right now. This bitch can just Gmail him instead.
Suddenly, King Philza’s grip became painful. Tommy’s hands trembled and a flash of panic flooded him. Something was itching in the back of his mind. Instead of fighting or running, he wanted to collapse to his knees. He wanted to curl himself up and beg for forgiveness.
Tommy chest rose and fell quickly. He was hyperventilating. What about fucking Philza Craft tightly holding onto his wings make him panic so much?
Tommy looked at Theseus, desperately. What do I do? Theseus, tell me what to do!
The ghost stared down at his feet, not paying attention at all. He looked hypnotized, almost, his breathing as fast as Tommy’s eyes. That worthless bowl of mud.
“You’re hurting me,” Tommy choked out. What about saying that sprung tears to his eyes. Why was it hard to speak up? He felt a powerful presence trying to push him down, and he was seconds from cracking. “Please, please. Let me go, please.” He begged.
“How strange.” The king whispered.
King Philza’s serious face loomed over Tommy for a few more seconds before he slowly let go of Tommy, some white feathers coming loose. A smile snapped onto his face. Tommy never had wanted to punch someone but hug them even more at the same time.
Wait. Hug? Ew! Why would you want to hug this crusty, rusty, dusty, musty old man?
Tommy stumbled backwards until he hit the frame of his bed.
King Philza just kept on smiling. He let some broken feathers fall from his hands. Something about that made Tommy’s heart cry out in sorrow and fear.
“How strange, indeed.” King Philza continued. “Sam, leave us.”
That window to Tommy’s left was looking fine as hell at the moment.
Sam simply bowed and quickly raised himself; he clearly got some message to hurry his ass up. Something was wrong with Philza. He never paid attention to his family before and now, suddenly this? Why did he grab onto Tommy like that? It hurt. And he never felt fear like that before. Not even when Clay was stomping the life out of his body.
Sam shut the door behind him. And King Philza sprung forward.
Tommy almost screamed when Philza’s arms wrapped around his body, pulling him in a tight hug. Tommy felt like he was drowning. He glanced at Theseus, who—
Who…
Who is not there? Where fuck did he go!
Tommy got snapped back into reality and fingers carded through his wings, sending bolts of chills down his back again. He felt his wings flutter with protest. Even the goddman wings didn't care for this bullshit. Philza clamped his hand down tightly against the weak bone of his wing, making the blonde’s entire body go stiff. Tommy wanted to throw up.
“Let me go,” Tommy choked. “You’re scaring me.” Tommy didn't feel a loss of pride at those words. He was just…terrified.
“How strange.” King Philza repeated for the millionth time, like can he shut up? And maybe murk himself? “That I have the impulse to hold you.” He said, “Though I’ve known not to fight against my instincts. I don't believe I've even touched you in years.”
Yikes, that's giving touch starved. No wonder Theseus is such a bitch.
Suddenly, King Philza placed his hands on Tommy’s shoulders, pushing him back so they stared at each other.
“It’s strange as well, indeed…I think of holding you underwater, until you no longer find the strength to struggle, a dark impulse that fills me with glee.”
If Tommy wasn't frozen with fear, he would’ve darted for the door at that.
King Philza slide his hand up to Tommy’s collarbone. “You feel so familiar…but also distant and dangerous.”
He must be confused, Tommy realized. Naturally, because I became a damn bird, he should want me to join his pack or whatever. But, birds have their family instincts, right? I must seem and look like a member of his goddamn pride—what’s a group of birds fucking called? But, I must feel different. I’m not actually Theseus. Still, how is he gonna describe how he wants to drown me with such a serious face?
His gaze shifted to Tommy’s neck, and his eyes narrowed. “What’s this?” His hand lightly brushed against the bruising on Tommy’s neck. “Someone attacked you?” His voice dropped in tone. “In such a state? Theseus, who dared?”
“Who- Wi-Wilbur.” Tommy felt numb with fear. Why was this guy suddenly so fucking terrify? “He- he didn't think my wings were real.”
King Philza fixed Tommy’s shirt, straightening it, a soft smile on his face. He would just seem like a respectable and caring father. But his voice proved otherwise.
“How easy it is for you to speak with me the tongue of a fabricator.”
Unlike Sam, this guy read right through him. He knows he was lying immediately.
Tommy can't just say the truth.
Oh, what? Your son that you had actually killed is watching us and I’m just this randomass dude pulled into this bullshit that was recently then strangled by your ghost son? Speedrun into an insane asylum.
“I—he didn't believe me.” Tommy’s voice was so small that you'd think his thoughts accidently left his mind.
King Philza stayed silent on that, still smiling.
Tommy was scared for his life. Tears were close to running down his face. Maybe that would help? It would certainly distract his crazy ass dude from executing him for lying.
The king simply patted Tommy on the head. “Do not fret, little one. I’m not going to hurt you.”
So, sorry. Mission already failed, Mr. Thing, his wings are still fucking screaming and shitting. And also, seriously? Little one? What is he? That fucking donkey from that what biblical movie carrying Mary?
He grabbed onto Tommy’s chin, lifting his gaze so he could meet the oppressing eyes of the king.
“However, I believe you carry some issues to sort out with Wilbur, nonetheless?”
What is fucking wrong with this bastard? Tommy thought. Why is he suddenly acting like this? Well, obviously the wings—but what kept him all this time and then suddenly being extra and shit?
“I shall send some servants to fetch you later.” His smile too relaxed. Too casual. Something evil was in that smiled. Tommy saw it a thousand times whenever he had looked at his own father. “Do you wish to speak with your brother, Theseus?”
What choice does he have? “Yes.”
Notes:
Okay, yeah, Phil, I’m gonna need you to take 100 steps back for me please and thank you-
But lol this chapter either smacked you across the face or you were expecting from a mile away 😭
I will say, this is just the tip of the iceberg—if we can even say we grazed it.
Furthermore, to make things clear, this chapter was not to Phil suddenly representing his love/care to Tommy. Tommy is technically a fledgling, and therefore, his instincts took the wheel, and Mr. Egotistical doesn't like going against them. And wop-di-do, he's king, so he can do whatever the fuck he wants.
But yeah, I decided to mention that because I don't want you to think he just suddenly loves Tommy, like bro hardly cares for his other kids lol😭
But yesss I'll get out the next chapter as soon as I can with summer coming up and all :D tell me what you think! 🗣️⁉️🦅🔥okay byebye
Chapter 10: Chapter 10
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The moment the door shut behind King Philza, Tommy dropped to his knees. They grew so weak and he didn't notice their fleeting power until then.
Tommy placed his hand lightly against his neck. He breathed slowly, his eyes wide.
Something about that guy—fucking Philza—makes his heart explode. Even in front of the bastard, Tommy felt his heart beating in his ears and ribcage.
He didn't know where Theseus even went to—which is, concerning but also relieving because that prick is annoying and Tommy was ten seconds from becoming a national alarm—scream and crying with snot—all the above. Which regarding his situation, with Philza telling him he was about to drown him, is fair.
Still, Theseus—even though it’s obvious he puts on a mask—often puts his emotions on vibrate. Well, apparently besides strangling Tommy, which is also fair. Tommy would strangle Tommy too. Does that count as self-harm?
But again, bills can't be too high for this dude, right? Tommy started to relax again. He just stared with wide eyes at the ground for about eleven seconds before literally evaporating.
Maybe he's taking time on his own self. Yeah, that sounds like Theseus—he probably just is having a spa day. Well, he better be loving himself because no one else will. Tommy smiled slightly.
Tommy sucked in air into his nose before quickly standing. That's when he realized his wings were shaking.
Tommy grit his teeth. Other than the whole ‘I may take your life, little bro’ thing, it wasn't a big deal. I've dealt with scarier things—aka: getting beaten to death. So, why? Tommy gasped in air again. Why is my damn fucking bird limbs shaking? Other than tuat and my lungs, I’m good.
Tommy couldn't put his finger on it. Was he actually more scared than he thought he was? Because if that was the case, he's literally cooked. No—overcooked. Burned and toasted cause he's gonna have to make a lot more encounters with that power tripping hoe.
If Theseus was here he could just tell me what the fuck is going on—with his little lessons when they were younger. Tommy placed his hands on his knees. He just couldn't get enough air. That asshole is already gone, damn. Tommy grit his teeth. Dammit, Philza, you're going on my suicide shit.
Then that brings the other issue. King Philza just forced Tommy into a damn tea party with Wilbur so they can ‘sort out’ their differences. He's gonna need a list because there's way too much shit to sort out.
And Tommy doesn't at all have the energy to deal with another patronizing asshole. Especially around one that would certainly take advantage of his entire wings tweaking shit.
Tommy then stood up straight, placing his hands on the back of his head. When he almost passed away when running up a flight of stairs, his brother taught him that gives his lungs more air. Opens them or some shit.
A smile slowly formed on Tommy’s face. He laughed. “I’m gonna die on the spot, I think. Melt into my seat and leave this plane of existence.”
Tommy walked over to Theseus’s bed, sitting in it slowly. Everything just sucks.
“Y’know what? No.” Tommy mumbled to himself. “I’m not gonna be so damn negative. Hannah Montana taught me to be positive. Think of My Little Pony—use the power of friendship.” Tommy smirked. “Leaving this hellhole is impossible with Theseus and apparently a damn God on my ass.” I have to do whatever they say. Tommy sighed, slouching forward, placing his arms on his lap. After that? I have no idea what will happen to me. Because I sure as hell don't want to stay in this stressful and depressing as hell world.
He needs to start thinking of how to move forward without constantly relying on Theseus. He needs to know how to speak like these royal fucks. Because Tommy doesn't want to die. He wants to live.
Tommy pursed his lips. In that case, I can't just make a connection with one of the royals. I need to hold them all on a leash. I don't even know them. I don't care about them—and I’ll do whatever it takes for me to get the hell out of this shithole those pricks created.
Tommy blinked, then started laughed. “God, I sound insane. I'm already starting to lose my mind.” He dragged his hand down his face. “Goodbye Heaven, good morning hell. Fucking hell, why couldn't this have happened to literally anyone else? They didn't dodge a bullet—fucking dodged the entire Deathstar.” Tommy’s smile stayed firm, but tears filled his eyes. “And now, I’m stuck here doing this shit! Fuck you eight year old me wishing to serve in World War III than finish that one stupid project my stupid teacher gave cause now I have to deal with this stupid world inside a stupid fucking book!” Tommy was gasping by the time he was done screaming his head off.
I don't want to die. Tears began trailing down Tommy’s face. I don't want to die. I don't want to die.
Wherever Theseus had fucked off to, he apparently was still there, because as Sam escorted Tommy to go chit chat with Prince Wilbur, he didn't make any appearance.
Tommy, obviously, changed his shirt to the first one he saw—it’s some fancy ass blue top. Better than fucking pajamas—even though they were so fucking comfortable—whatever material that was.
But what was weird was when Tommy realized all of Theseus’s shirts had wing holes cut into the back of them—something they didn't have before. So, when the fuck did whoever the hell sneak into Tommy’s—or Theseus’s—room and upgrade—or downgrade—his clothes.
Although, Theseus did mention anything regarding him has to be brought up to the king for some fucking reason. Do they just not trust him or something?
“My prince,” Sam spoke up, shockingly, not even looking back at him. “Are you alright?”
Well, that's not what Tommy was expecting. “Wha- yeah. Why?”
Sam hesitated. “You’ve acted differently recently. Ad your personal servant, it is just standard for me to ask.”
“Right…” Tommy looked down at the floors as they walked. “I am fine, though. Maybe just a little spacey…”
“If it is not too prying for me to ask…why are you and Prince Wilbur taking time together?”
Tommy rolled his eyes, knowing Sam can't see him. “He’s my brother, is he not?” God, he has to sound fancy, and it’s not working out.
“True, but you two have never been very…um- comparative.”
Comparative is kinda crazy. Tommy thought. “It…was under the king’s request.”
Should Tommy be even telling Sam this? Sure, he did die with Theseus before because his loyalty, but things are a little different this time around.
Silence filled the rest of the walk, thankfully. Not thankfully, Tommy—and Sam—are walking outside into what can only be presumed as Technoblade’s garden, and in the distance, is sitting Prince Wilbur, in a chair with a small table, under a deeply shaded area.
Cherry on top is that he looks fucking pissed.
Tommy let out a slow breath. This has to go good in order to go through with Theseus’s plan. He just needs to be impressionable on the asshole. That's fucking it, damn.
As they got closer and closer, Tommy was suddenly standing before him. He immediately bowed. That's deemed as respectful in this bullshit book, right? He's been seeing everyone do it.
A few beats of silence pass, which could be Wilbur just milking out Tommy’s submission, but whatever floats this bitch’s boat—Tommy has no problem with that.
“How’ve you been recently, brother?” Prince Wilbur’s soft voice spoke finally.
Brother. He called him brother. That's an upgrade.
Tommy straightened himself. “Much better.” He forced himself to smile.
Tommy watched as a grin slowly spread across Prince Wilbur’s face. He then surveyed the chair across from him.
“Do sit, then.”
Tommy quickly complied. And then that's when he realized how much his back healed. Theseus had been correct—his new bones did stabilize quickly. Compared to yesterday, he was just in constant pain, now he can do the Russian squat dance—no issues.
That's when Tommy looked what was placed before him on the table. It was a bunch of unhealthy diabetes causing foods. Whatever, Tommy supports.
“You do seem much better.” Prince Wilbur noted, looking down at the plate full of sweets in front of him.
“I was just thinking of that.”
“I want you to apologize.”
Tommy blinked. Jumped right to the gun? Fuck me.
“Um, was it about me yelling at you? A few days ago?”
Prince Wilbur glanced up at Tommy for a moment. “Yes.” He went back to fucking around with the food on his plate.
“Then, I am sorry about that. I-I guess I was just stressed. Y’know with these things and all.” Tommy stuck his thumb out behind him to motion at his wings. They even fluttered.
Prince Wilbur stared at his wings for a moment too long before looking at his blue eyes.
“Alright.”
Well, shit. Tommy pursed his lips. That's it? Can I go now? I’m sure he doesn't really want me around for too long. This is a good start.
Tommy stood up. “Well, if that's all, then I’ll—”
“Sit.” Prince Wilbur narrowed his eyes on the blonde. “Back down.”
Tommy slowly lowered himself. My bad, bro. He glued his eyes to his hands in his lap. Don't kill me, thanks.
“It’s truly shocking, little brother.” Prince Wilbur brought up a tea cup full of guess what it fucking is to his lips. “You act unlike yourself.”
Tommy literally said like three words to this guy. “How so?”
Prince Wilbur placed his tea cup down. “You used to take any opportunity to spend your time around anyone of us.”
Tommy lifted a shoulder. “I just don't want to be a bother.”
“My, that goal is long lost.”
Tommy really wanted to smack the shit out of this asshole. What am I supposed to say? ‘Pardon fucking me? Allow me to fucking leave?’
Prince Wilbur didn't even smile. He just seemed genuinely pissed. So, why keep him here, you dumb fucking fuck?
“Can I see them better?” Prince Wilbur suddenly asked.
“What?” Tommy blinked. “See what?”
“Your wings.” That wasn't a fucking request. We going to the guillotine with this one.
“Um…” Tommy glanced to his left. Yep, Sam left. He didn't even fucking notice the dumb fucker. “What if I say no?”
Prince Wilbur full-on laughed at that one. He really got the whole gang laughing with that one.
“Yes, truly, like father said, you are unlike yourself!”
Tommy wanted to B-Hop off a mountain cause what the fuck does he mean ‘father said’?
“I have something for you.” Prince Wilbur smiled calmly, seeming more relaxed. He dug into his pocket, carefully pulling out a fucking rag or some shit. “I made it.” Tommy believes him.
Tommy clasped onto the rag to notice it's not just a fucking piece of toilet paper but a small quilted coaster thing. This has to be something traditional or some shit because Tommy has no idea what the fuck this bullshit is.
The blonde glanced up at Prince Wilbur, who was still smiling. “It’s homemade.”
Tommy really, really wanted to smack the shit out of him. These bruises are about to be homemade.
“Um, thank you, Prince Wilbur.”
“Oh, please,” Prince Wilbur swatted his hand, leaning back in his chair. “It was nothing. Though, I’d appreciate you keep it safe.”
I'll keep it safe in a furnace. “Of course.”
Prince Wilbur suddenly stood up, slamming his hands on the table. “Well, overall this was a pleasant time, Theseus, but I have other matters to attend to.”
“O-of course.” Tommy repeated.
“I think we’ll be seeing each other more often. I can help you with those new gifts.”
Tommy forced a smile. “That would be great, if you don't mind.”
“Oh, stop it.” Prince Wilbur folded his arms, stepping away from the table. “I’d love to help.”
The way the bitch glanced at him have Tommy goosebumps.
He began to walk away, a servant that actually stayed the entire time—unlike Sam—following Wilbur away. Sam really doesn't give a shit, huh?
Tommy stared at the desserts in front of him.
Strange. I didn't even have to give Wilbur that damn letter to keep him at arms length.
Notes:
I hope you enjoyed this chapter! Theseus has got some fr explaining to do lol
Let me know what you think! :D
Chapter 11: Chapter 11
Chapter Text
Tommy glanced around the garden he had been forced into thanks to King Philza, surveying to intricate and beautiful flowers surrounding him.
“Damn,” Tommy raised a brow, impressed. “This is just like the damn garden section in Ikea.”
There were flowers of all kinds. Some recognizable from his world, others, not so much. Tommy lightly brushed his fingertips on the row of flowers, a smile slowly creeping on his face. Damn, he needs a break. That sounds perfect, actually. Off he goes to Hawaii or some tropical ass place like that.
He glanced down at the stupid quilt thing Wilbur had given him. The hell am I supposed to do with this? Tommy thought. It had a flower-like design, the background of it mainly blue, also mixed with streaks of gold. This was definitely handcrafted, though—unless there was some magical Spinning Jenny type shit Tommy doesn’t know about. He put the quilt thing in his pocket.
“Well, I guess Wil wasn’t lying.”
If Tommy could’ve, he probably would have flinched off this plane of existence, all the way back to his own reality. He immediately turned around, his eyes wide and all. It was Prince Technoblade, standing with his hands in his pockets of his fancy clothes that probably felt like water on him.
“Oh, um, hey, Techno- Prince Technoblade!” Tommy wanted to run away as fast as he could, but that would probably not do any good for him. Just probably, though.
Prince Technoblade stepped forward, his head tilting to the side ever so slightly. “How are you doing?”
“How—what?” Tommy blinked, mirroring the hoe’s motion with a step back.
“Well, the last I saw you looked as though one attempted against your life, but it appears to be true that the Gods deemed you worthy of wings.” Prince Technoblade took a step forward again. Tommy took another back. “It sure took them a while to gift them to you, don’t you think?”
Tommy grit his teeth. Damn Technoblade and his scarily perceptive insights.
Tommy, in turn, just shrugged. “Yeah, it is strange. Can’t admit to understanding the Gods, am I right?”
Prince Technoblade didn’t respond to that, leaving an awkward silence. Tommy wanted to literally kick him in the shin and then run. He had to say something. He had to get close with this bastard as well.
“So, um, why are you here?”
Prince Technoblade raised a brow. “Why am I in my garden?”
Okay, I guess that does sound a little stupid. “U-um, yeah, why are you here in it, I mean. Today. Um, like—it’s a very nice garden, aye?” The entire running like EDP thing was starting to sound mighty fine to Tommy at that exact moment.
Prince Technoblade’s stoic face twitched and then a slow, small smile formed on his face. And he chuckled. Yes, the little shit chuckled, hand curled up in a ball covering his lips.
Yikes, this sucks. “Right, well, I have to go and um—yeah.” Good excuse, Tommy. Honestly, you should be getting paid for your acting skills.
At that, Prince Technoblade’s smile dulled and his laugh wore off in replacement in a small scowl. “Oh, right.”
Tommy almost did the entire cartoon ‘phew’ thing, wiping sweat off his forehead and all. At least Prince Technoblade understood their awkward relationship. Tommy knew he was supposed to be getting all buddy-buddy with these pricks, but it’s harder than it sounds. Especially with dry assholes like this guy.
Nevertheless, Technoblade’s utter complaince still grew a smile onto Tommy’s face. “Right! So then, I’ll be on my way, and I’ll see you later!” Tommy turned around, walking away. He has to now find his way back to that dumb room and deal with a certain ghost who decided that milk was running low or some shit. Like, he had to have been eating cereal with water to be that desperate to leave like that.
Damn it, I’m kinda hungry. Tommy thought. I should’ve gotten some of those desserts from that goofy ass table Wilbur and I had been at—
Suddenly, a hand wrapped around Tommy’s wrist and he was being pulled back; Tommy didn’t even have time to gasp as he was whirled around to face his ‘brother’. He pushed down his shock in turn for a forced smile that made him feel strained.
“Is there…something you need?” Cause right now I need you to accidentally start fire in the castle that happens to murder everyone including Theseus as that stupid fire trail meets Dream to where he suffers a slow and excruciating demise.
“I- I just…” Prince Technoblade trailed off, mouth hanging open. They stood there, staring at each other for about eleven seconds before Prince Technoblade spoke again. “Do you…want to—” he cut himself off, “Nevermind.” He let go of Tommy, looking away with a face that almost looked like…sadness or regret.
Oh, fuck that. Send that back. Tommy does not have time for this miscommunication type shit. He has to worry about his dumbass wings, Dream, and dying, and the other royals, and Theseus, and dying, and food that’s not a fancy picnic type dessert, and dying.
“Um, oh. O-okay.” Tommy awkwardly backed off. “Then, see you!”
Prince Technoblade crouched to one knee, facing some flowers that seemed to be lopsided. “Yep.”
“Alright…” Tommy turned around, now fast walking away.
His wings had this tingling feeling in them. Half of him wanted to run away and never be seen again while the other half wanted him to turn right the fuck around and tackle Technoblade into a bear hug, which, made no sense. Cause for one, no. Alright? Just no thank you. And for two, um- why? Why would he do that? These people are blood thirsty pricks, not some fucking pack of wolves. They are not the one to trust. For real.
Tommy wrapped his arms around his torso, slouching a bit as he walked away. He just moved toward where he had entered this damn garden. He was the exit from where he’s moving, he can find his way back somehow from there. It wasn’t like he could just turn around and go “Hey, bro! Where the sigma is my room I’ve been living in for the past sixteen-ish years located at?”.
The moment Tommy stepped back into the castle, he saw Sam standing there, close to the wall. Tommy almost jumped back.
“Sam!” He gasped, flinching back. “What are you doing here?”
The servant blinked, staring at Tommy with could only be described as shock; though as quick as it showed, it washed away. “I thought to give you and the prince some space.”
Tommy looked away. “Oh, really? I-I mean, thanks.”
Sam just smiled. “Shall we head back?”
Tommy nodded. “Yeah, let’s do that.” Not his best Theseus impersonation, but he’s just a little happy he won’t spend the next hour hunting down his fucking bedroom like it’s a special from Blues Clues. Real eye spy type shit.
A few minutes later of soulless walking and Tommy desperately trying to memorize the castle’s layout to basically no avail, they reach ‘his’ room.
Sam grabs onto the doorknob when Tommy speaks up.
“Hey, Sam, by chance…could I spend some time in here alone? Nothing personal at all, I just—“
Sam slowly let go of the door, stepping back respectfully, but he had a smile on his face. That wasn’t an absolutely shitty sign, right?
“You needn’t explain yourself, my prince.” He bowed, rising before stepping more to the side. It was…strange how compliant Sam was being. Did the king tell him anything? Would it have something to do with the entire new limbs thing?
Either way, Tommy just smiled back brightly. “Thank you very much, Sam!” NPC response, but golly gee gosh he’s not absolutely shitting himself at the moment because a king is pinning him with just a simple look. Sue him—he’s got the supremacy defending him anyways. Or at least he hopes, for now.
Sam just bowed his head, his eyes fixated on the floor. Whatever, his entire fucking off thing was good enough for Tommy. Still, was he just gonna…stand there until Tommy needs him? Well, pish posh, Tommy would start doing leap frog with the king or some shit if he was paid for standing.
Tommy grabbed onto the doorknob, twisting the door open and entering, shutting the door behind him. He leaned his back against the door, sighing as he slid down to the ground slowly like a Disney princess. Tommy is literally that guy right now. For real him.
Tommy rubbed his eyes. Dammit, why does everybody have to be so damn confusing? I’m not Sherlock fucking Holmes, ready to solve the next mystery like some Scooby-Doo crossover episode. He moved to stand up again, his three second break is over. He needs to start planning when he’ll see Wilbur again because holy crap things are spiraling out of control. One second he’s literally trying to rip off his wings with brute force, and the next he wants to be all buddy-buddy, here comes the tickle monster, now let’s watch some Netflix together? Well, fuck him!
It’s strange, Tommy stands, and it feels like gravity is literally trying to cuddle with him because his entire body wants to collapse. How they can switch up so easily. I have to just get ready when those bitches decide to try and take Wilbur’s wings like it’s some kind of Pokemon.
All of a sudden, a outline shining frame of a person’s body appears, standing next to the bed. Tommy narrowed his eyes.
“Theseus,” he recognized as the ghost’s body fully appeared—or even loaded for that matter. “Look who finally decided to show up—
Theseus’s entire body was now teleported and standing in front of Tommy. And cuts and bloody bruises was littered across the former prince’s body. His old blue coat he was wearing was gone as he just wore his now bloody white undershirt.
Theseus grinned at him, his voice hoarse. “Sorry, I got a bit held up.”
The ghost’s legs trembled as he then crashed to the ground, not making a noise except the dull thud echoing in the room.
It took Tommy a moment to even process what was happening. For one, how the fuck was a ghost—a dead person—even bleeding and bruised? Second, why was this ghost even bleeding and bruised.
Tommy had to work his throat. He couldn’t even bring himself to step forward. “What…” he swallowed, “What the fuck happened to you?”
Theseus was now heaving as he cut Tommy a sharp glare. “I said I got a bit held up.” He repeated like it was the most perfectally understandable and well-explained response.
Nevertheless, Tommy folded his arms, raising a brow. “A bit?” He shut his eyes. “Christ, man, how did you even get your shit rocked like this?”
“I’m fine,” Theseus wrapped an arm around his torso. There’s a reason why his white fancy ass shirt is all bloody.
“Who could’ve even done this? You’re like Casper the Not-So-Friendly Ghost. That should make you immune.”
Theseus gasped, every breath seemed like a struggle. “You…have no right to speak as if you know anything. How many times must I say—though our worlds may appear similar regarding different aspects, it is much more different. So, I don’t know your perception on the non-living, but just know it’s different from whatever you may be thinking.”
Tommy took a step forward. “So you can listen and explain, huh? Good to know, because the next item of discussion is why the fuck you look like you lost a fight to Kerchak from Tarzan.”
Theseus’s gaze drifted to Tommy’s neck. “Your bruises are gone.”
Tommy instinctively clasped a hand against his neck, almost surprised as his fingers met the smooth fabric of the collared shirt he was wearing. “How did you know that?”
“I have eyes,” Theseus said flatly.
“You’re lying to me.”
“About my eyes? I assure you, they’re quite firmly affixed to my skull—”
Tommy groaned. “This wasn’t the point.”
“The point is, indeed, pointless.” Theseus wobbled to his feet, grabbing onto the bed’s frame for support. “So, leave it.”
Tommy placed his foot a step forward. “I’m not fucking joking, Theseus! Whatever affects you is directly related to me, so if something is harming you or—fuck—punishing you, then—”
“Dealing with you has been the horrendous and by far most punishing of all demands.”
Tommy rolled his eyes. “Come on, dude, you don’t really find me that annoying, right?”
“You think I exaggerate?” Theseus said discontentedly, “Being forced into your company ranks high on the list of the most repugnant experiences I’ve ever had.”
Tommy stood motionless, his arms hanging limply at his sides. “You really mean that.” He said, just above a whisper. Anger came in quick. Tommy furrowed his brows, clenching his fists. “Honeslty, Theseus, what the fuck have I ever done to you? Because, I’ve been forced into your same situation, y’know—”
Coldness flashed in the ghost’s eyes and he lowered his head. “You know nothing of absolute suffrage.”
Tommy sighed, dragging a hand down his fast. “For real, bro. Now, explain to me: What smelly, nasty, conniving mustashe twirling-type crimes have I partaken in for you to be such a dick toward me? What’s so horrible about me?”
“Are you giving me permission to insult you?”
Tommy’s face curled up in aversion. “I didn’t realize you needed permission.”
A flat smile laid on Theseus’s face. “I thought after I’d die, nothing could hurt me again.” Theseus said slowly, staring down at the ground before him. “I thought at the very least, I’d find peace while—well, I thought I’d be able to rest.” Theseus grabbed the bottom of his shirt, lifting it with trembling hands to reveal a wound that looks like a cannon ball had shot straight through his guts. “I can’t die.” Tears were trailing down his face. “I can feel everything. I can feel pain coursing through my body. I’m stuck.”
Theseus continued crying, but he made no noise—he just stood with tears limply trailing down his face.
Tommy, despite his fear, despite his caution, despite his good-judgement, walked toward the crying dead prince because all of a sudden—Theseus looked all too familiar. Looked too much like a hurting child suffering the weight of consequences that are not his to bare. Being strung around constantly, by a God, used as a tool for it’s sick entertainment—was XD the one who hurt him?
Theseus was falling apart. He has been. For years. He’s falling apart and nothing can help him. The only good that can happen for him is that fucking piece of shit XD loses intreset and fucks off, maybe even putting him out of his misery and letting him rest.
Theseus has so many fronts, so many masks, so many pushed down emotions, that he even forgot about them. He forgets they exist, and they just sit deep inside him, and it comes out through rage episodes, which results in his insulting or hurting others. He doesn’t hate Tommy. He probably doesn’t even hate his family all that much. He hates himself. He hates himself becuase he thinks he’s unlovable. Because all of his short life, he’s only ever been used.
“I’m sorry,” Is all Tommy says. “I wish—I wish I could make it all just go away.”
Theseus laughed in response, but the sound was soulless.
Tommy placed his hand softly on the other’s shoulder. “If me shoving your family far into the dirt will give you any sort of peace or validation—whatever—I’ll do it. Hell, I’ll punch the shit out of each of them right now.”
“Shut up,” Theseus snapped, shoving Tommy’s hand away. He let his tears rest on his face, his expression dry and expressionless as if he wasn’t crying a moment before. “Did you think you were brought here against your will because I was in want of a sympathetic ear?”
Tommy, at this, was shocked. He knew the ghost was stubborn, but holy fucking shit—Tommy isn’t trying to kill him or anything. Nevertheless, the blonde just sucked in air through his teeth, and stepped back as if Theseus were a feral and wounded animal.
“No.” He said softly.
“And you should take care to remember that. Should you fulfill the duties you were assigned, it would be in divine deals only. I have no interest in your companionship.”
Tommy furrowed his brows, holding his hands up in a surrender fashion. “Fucking Christ, bro. I’m not trying to marry you or anything, just showing simple human compassion.”
Theseus tilted his head to the side. “Well neither of us are exactly human, now are we?”
Tommy glared. This fucked smartass. “Well, I know one of us is a son of a bitch, and my mother is—well, she’s dead—but she was defintely not a German Shepherd.”
Theseus’s gaze—somehow—darkened even more at that statement. He stared at Tommy with eyes full of…softness. A second later, a slow grin replaced the expression.
“So, what have you been up to?”
What a dumbass fucking quesiton. But that got Tommy remembering something else.
“Your brother, Wilbur—well, because Philza fucking Craft decided it was time to become all bonding and shit—made me sit and have some shitty tea party with him. And the asshole was tryna be all touchy, he was like ‘Can I see your wings better’ and shit. And Technoblade—fuck—he was just being all weird and all wishy washy with his ‘Can we…nevermind’ ‘Will you…nevermind’ like spit it the fuck out.”
Theseus waved his hands. “Wait, wait, I’m sorry—my father arranged you and Wilbur together…to talk?” He scoffed. “I should’ve made a deal with XD long before.”
“Long before?” Tommy raised a brow. “Long before what?”
The ghost just rolled his eyes. “Uh, before I gave him a promise for you?”
“Oh,” Tommy glanced to his left for a moment. “Right.”
Tommy dug his hands into his pockets, almost flinching at feeling the soft and delicate fabric in pocket. Oh, the quilt.
Tommy pulled it out, inspecting it again, holding it up like it’s a dirty rag.
“How…” Theseus trailed off, voice choked.
Tommy glanced up to see the other’s face as pale as a damn whiteboard; it was the perfect canvas for an expo marker.
Theseus continued. “How…who gave you that?”
Tommy raised an eyebrow. “What? Is it gonna explode?”
Theseus groaned, looking seconds from facepalming. “No, it’s not going to explode.” He stumbled forward, face scrunching up in pain. Theseus reached out and snatched the quilt right from Tommy’s hands.
“Why are you freaking out? It’s just a quilt.”
Theseus snapped up. “You- you have no idea what this is! And it’s not a fucking quilt!”
“Okay—oh my god—what is it?” Tommy held his hands up in a surrender fashion.
“Who gave you this?” Theseus literally screamed. “Who the hell would dare—”
“Wow. Calm down there, Satan.”
“You fucking—” Theseus took a step forward before instantly flinching back, dropping the…the whatever the fuck it is, and collapsing down to a knee. “FUCK.”
Tommy tilted his head to the side. “Are you…you need some help?”
“I need to die!” Theseus screamed.
Tommy huffed, putting his hands in his pockets again, looking away. “God, you're morbid as fuck.”
“I fear your presence inspires me.”
Tommy felt his anger sharpen. He focused a glare down at the former prince who was still panting on the ground.
“If you're so keen on dying, why not let XD do it?”
“Oh, I don't know,” Theseus said, attempting a smile. “I watched as you stared motionless as the king latched onto your shoulders. I think I prefer your creativity.”
“Holy fuck,” Tommy covered his face with his hands. “So…I’m just gonna try and backtrack to where we fucking asked?”
“You technically did.” Theseus raised and dropped his shoulders. “You can hardly calm your nerves. It’ll ultimately lead to your death.” He waved the quilt thing. “Like this.”
“I'm trying to, but he just keeps coming at me. Like, he's sneak-dissing me right now—”
“What? Who?”
“That asshole, Wilbur? He gave me that fucking fuck-like quilt.”
Theseus rolled his eyes, holding the thing up again. “It’s called a Sanctity. It marks a sign of devotion and adherence toward another. It’s only passed through the most strong connections. It bonds one to another.”
Tommy blinked once. “What?! I’m bonded to that Hill Billy?”
“Not by magic, but it’s not taken lightly. It was passed first by the gods to people thousands of years ago. It’s made exactly like this. Not even a prince is safe from execution if they forge or break the bond of something as important as this.”
Tommy felt his heart rate pick up. “What the hippopotamus? Why did he give me this?” Tommy blinked. “And again, why not let XD just kill you?” Tommy had a million questions to ask this guy. Or ghost. Or really whatever the fuck he is. “And don't you dare lie. You always misjudge me.”
“You stunning little hypocrite,” Theseus said angrily, “I might ask you the same question.”
Tommy looked at him then, rendered briefly speechless, for he did not know how to respond. It was true: most of what Tommy pieced together about Theseus had been pieced together entirely by hearsay and speculation. He turned into that one bitchass lawyer Amber Heard hired.
Tommy hesitated, then frowned.
“Wait,” he said suddenly, “Theseus. In the book, you tried killing your friend, Tubbo.”
Theseus’s face cleared of expression at that, his eyes going vacant and cold. “That wasn't a question,” he said.
“Because he agreed with Dream about you, mostly. You lost hope. So, you poisoned him, and almost succeeded—until Dream had saved him. So why would you be so reluctant about killing me? You seem not afraid of death. Hell, you sound like you want to die.”
Theseus visibly swallowed. It was a moment before he spoke. “I’m quite desperate.”
“No,” Tommy shook his head. “It doesn't make any fucking sense. There's clearly something you haven't told me.”
“There are all kinds of things I haven't told you.”
Tommy pursed his lips. “What kind of things?”
Theseus just smiled, looking away. “When will you meet Wilbur when he is attacked?”
Tommy sighed; he didn't expect any less. “Well, I don't know the exact date, so all I can do is track when he enters Prince Technoblade’s garden.”
Theseus folded his arms. “Pray tell, how will you know such specific information?”
“Well, now I gotta ask, anyone I can hire and trust that won't go yapping to the king?”
“No one.” Theseus said almost immediately.
Tommy raised a brow. “Seriously? Nobody?”
Theseus sighed. “Yes. I then recommend you to keep his highness close. You best change your attire.”
Tommy furrowed his brows. “What? Why? What’s wrong with my clothes?”
“Well, lately the king has been very unpredictable. Therefore, only the gods know when he’ll approach you. And the day is nearing an end—you don't know if he’ll invite you to another dinner—you must prepare yourself. So dress.”
“Okay,” Tommy breathed, “There’s a problem, though.”
Theseus groaned at this. “What?”
“I'm just incapable of dressing myself. Not physically…because I know how to put on clothes. I just don't know how to put on clothes that look good. I end up looking like Ronald McDonald's blond cousin.”
“Gods, you are useless.” Theseus pinched the bridge of his nose.
“Look, dude, do you want this to work out or not?”
“Fine,” Theseus grumbled, heading to the closet, slamming it open. “Oh, gods.”
Tommy furrowed his eyebrows. “The fuck? What do you mean?”
Theseus slowly crouched down—probably because his wounds—and picked up something. He held it up. It was a…note.
Theseus opened it and read it. “Uh oh.”
“Uh oh? The fuck you mean uh oh?”
Theseus gazed up at Tommy. “We seem to have a problem.”
“Oh my fucking god.”
Chapter 12: Chapter 12
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tommy watched as Theseus read the note over and over again. He huffed, striding toward the ghost, ignoring the lingering pain in his back.
“You blind or something? What does it fucking say?” Tommy snatched the note from Theseus’s grip. “What is it just an embarrassing old ass note you wrote or something?”
He read the note:
Beware the darkness that lurks within your own hearts, for it will consume you both if you are not vigilant. Trust not in each other, for betrayal lies in every shadow. Your time is running out, and soon the choice must be made: embrace the darkness or face destruction. The path you choose will seal your fate, and there is not turning back. She who fell in love with representation of tragedy will claim your soul if you shall fail.
That last line. The representation of tragedy bullshit. Tommy looked up at the even more pale ghost. Theseus had said that before. He used that cringe simile. Theseus flinched at the blonde’s thought and Tommy choked on a breath.
”Oh my god, no shot!” Tommy’s eyes widened. “Did you write this?” He asked.
Theseus snapped out of his daze, glaring at Tommy. “Now, what need would I have to write this in paper only to discover it later? Do you think I’m afraid of you?”
“In a way, yes.” Tommy narrowed his eyes on the ghost. “Anyway, what the fuck is this? What does it mean our path will seal our fate? And our time is fucking running out? And again, who the fuck is the representation of tragedy? You know. Tell me!”
“A…” Theseus glanced up at Tommy, visibly gulping. Tommy wouldn’t be shocked if the prick would begin to shyly press his index fingers together like the bitch he is. “A really bad person.”
Tommy blinked, forging fake shock. “Wow! That is so damn helpful! Thank you for that!”
Theseus shut the blonde up with a sharp glare. “I don’t know him all that much either.”
“Him?” Tommy folded his arms. “So you’ve seen him at least?”
Theseus slowly smiled. “Yes,” he confirmed, “I’ve seen him.”
“I don’t think I’ve met anyone as useless as you before.”
Theseus shrugged. “I’m trying to protect you.”
“I think we both know,” Tommy replied, “that the only person you’ve ever protected is yourself.”
Theseus, as usual, glared at him, but didn’t reply. Well to that comment, at least.
“We can place that aside for now,” the ghost motioned to the note in the other’s hand. “For now, let’s just get you some clothes.”
“I still don’t understand what’s so unfancy about the ones I wear right now.”
Theseus glanced at Tommy from over his shoulder. “You seem not understand many things.”
Tommy grit his teeth. “I do know you have a miserable fucking existence.”
Theseus rolled his eyes.
“I mean it,” Tommy pressed, “Honestly, you need more attention than you need oxygen you absolute vermin.”
Theseus just laughed in response, gazing back to the clothes. He started moving them aside—they were on a rail that could move. This was some Clueless shit going on cause Tommy never would imagine such a large damn closet.
”Classic. Natural.” Theseus kept pushing clothes aside. “Preppy.” Tommy didn’t know if Theseus was reiterating his options or just talking out loud. Theseus then pulled out the most ugly fucking pair of pants Tommy has ever laid his eyes on. “This, maybe.” Theseus mumbled. Oh hell to the no.
“I have philosophical objections to colored pants,” Tommy said, “So that one’s out.”
Theseus’s lips twisted into a lazy, devil-may-care smirk. “Got any suggestions, Golden Boy?”
“Ew,” Tommy exaggerated, “Call me that again and I think I’ll just shoot myself in the face.”
“My, that’s not very prince-like.”
“Good thing I’m not a fucking prince!”
“From origin, you may be not. But now, you are. So you will act like one—or do I have to show you your place again?”
Tommy rolled his eyes. “Jiminy Christmas what will it take for you to lower those stress levels, huh? Will I need to pull a Hotel Transylvania 3 and become a DJ—playing Macarena?”
“Pardon?”
“Y’know, mental health day type shit.”
“This isn’t a game!” Theseus yelled, “This family—palace—is a twisted, broken mess. The last we need is for you to fall vicitm to my family’s wrath while you should be making them suffer!”
Tommy, for once, shut his mouth. After a few more moments of silence, Thesesus visibly relaxed. He waved a hand to the group of clothes behind him.
“Now, which will you choose?”
The sun had fallen and Theseus’s family did not show up. Tommy had, indeed, told and rubbed this into Theseus face, but the ghost’s only response was ‘Better being prepared than not at all. Why kill two birds with one stone if you can kill four?’ Which was, some mafia type shit, but Tommy didn’t speak any further.
Tommy was now laying in his bed, staring up at his ceiling. “You hate me, right?” Tommy asked, knowing the ghost was just floating in the air as if he were resting on a couch which was fucking stupid thing because there was an actual couch in the room which is probably more comfortable than air. “You’ve said it before.”
Theseus hesitated to answer. “Why do you ask me this?”
“Because,” Tommy slowly shifted himself upwards to look at the ghost. “You’re a pretty hateful creature.”
“Oh, so I’m a creature now?” Theseus raised an unimpressed brow.
Tommy shrugged. “I’m just saying, in the book, your entire life was basically a montage of your worst moments as a human displayed.”
”Oh, please,” Theseus rolled his eyes, “Spare me the speech and get to your reason.”
“XD hates you, right? Because I’m just gonna assume all those injuries came from him.”
To Tommy’s credit, the ghost didn’t rebuke these claims. Theseus shifted in the air which was, fucking weird. Tommy is never going to get used to this guy casually floating around like Superman.
“Hates is a strong word,” Theseus didn’t even look at Tommy. “XD just loves us in a somewhat negative and occasionally vitriolic way.”
“Wait, what?” Tommy’s face scruntched up in disgust. “Ew—the fuck? He, for one, loves—for two—us? The hell you mean us? I mentioned you. Not us.”
“Alright, so he loves me in a somewhat negative and occasionally vitrolic way.” Theseus kept his face stoic. “Why must you ask?”
Tommy shrugged, looking away. “Just making conversation.”
“And what very pointed conversation it is, indeed.”
“You don’t have to do all this.” Tommy said, softly. He looked down at his hands. “I won’t force you to stick around me, around those who tortured you for years.”
“No one is forcing me to do anything—“ Theseus cut himself off, “…For the most part.”
Tommy threw his hands up at that. “Holy Human Resources—what does that mean? The hell is XD doing to you?”
“He hasn’t laid a finger on me.”
Tommy didn’t really trust that, but again, this is an unfamiliar world, so he won’t quesiton it.
“If you need help, all you have to do is ask.” Tommy settled on.
Theseus just smiled—it didn’t quite reach his eyes, though. “Go to bed, Golden Boy.”
“Young man, we need to talk about consent regarding names—“
The next morning, Tommy all but woke up screaming. His back felt it was on fire dunked in acid, dunked in a world of pain.
Theseus ended up staying in his room the whole night—or he just came back recently—because the ghost never sticks around which also makes sense. And Tommy doesn’t despise the privacy. What he does despise, though, are these wretched limbs.
“What the fuuuck!” Tommy screamed again, rolling off his back to try and release the pain; It didn’t work.
Tommy barley heard Theseus shift. “Well, that’s one way to wake someone up.”
“Why the fuck do ghosts even sleep—HOLY-“ Tommy screamed again. “Holy, holy, holy. Where’s the exit ticket holy shit. I’m about to cut these things off!”
“Those things are gifts that you must treat with respect and care as if it your own child. You should be grateful to harbor such additions.”
“Bitch, these things are just a constant source of agony!” Tommy was now gasping. It felt like something was stabbing his back over and over with no end. He wanted to throw up and pass out at the same time, and then it was just…gone.
All the pain just collapsed and went away in the matter of a second, and Tommy gasped again—one out of relief this time. He was able to keep his tears in his eyes.
A few minutes later, Tommy was able to compose himself. “What the built in alarm clock was that? I’ve never wanted to end my life more.” Tommy coughed. “Jiminy Christmas.”
“What does that mean?”
“Christ, you’re like a fucking teacher asking the cringe kids ‘What does Sigma gyatt Alpha Male mean?’.”
“…What?”
“It means holy shit.” Tommy rolled his eyes. “Oh, did I just sleep in the damn clothes you gave me yesterday?”
“Yes, I watched you enter my bed with them on and decided to allow you to rest.”
Tommy scoffed. “I’m hella lost in the sauce right now, bro. I get waken up in absolute agony and then it goes away ten seconds later and then you’re grilling me for existing. We need to go over that damn note.”
Theseus stood in silence for a beat. “Maybe you should leave this room. You’ve been trapped in here long enough, and I’m sure the king doesn’t expect you to act as though you are on probation.”
“Oh, bet.” Tommy shrugged. “These clothes are fine, I guess.”
“You’re joking.”
“I fucking assure you, I am not.” Tommy glared, “Why don’t you just fuck off to where ever you’ve been dilly dallying at.”
Theseus stared at Tommy with something kin to…sadness. That didn’t make a whole lot of sense. The former prince’s face then hardened into something very kin to anger.
Without another word, Theseus disappeared in the blink of an eye. Tommy sighed. He could go on a day without that annoying prick constantly bothering him.
Tommy stretched and was shocked to feel his back no longer—at all—in pain. Sure, the past day, the pain was lingering, but it was manageable. This morning, he wanted to nose dive out a window, but now it’s just gone wholly. What a joke.
While Tommy wasn’t sure if Theseus’s entire ‘Go outside, it’s good for you!’ bullshit was genuine or just a distraction from the note—which was hella suspicous—he doesn’t completely disagree with the bastard, either. This place is an entire damn castle. In a book. It’s like going to a crusty building in history at it’s peek. Though, this isn’t exactly history, but fiction, but fuck off cause this is still really exciting.
Tommy knows now that the library is hands off, so is the garden, but he’s sure there are a lot of other things he can find.
Opening the door, Tommy saw Sam, who was just standing outside his room, not even leaning against the wall.
Sam furrowed his brows, gazing at Tommy. “My prince, what are you doing outside your chamber?” He took a step forward.
Tommy lifted a shoulder. “I’m bored. I just wanted to get out.”
Sam blinked. “I see. Do you wish to go to the village?”
“And be surrounded by a million people? No, thanks.”
Sam furrowed his brows. “Your highness, whatever do you mean? The village doesn’t have a million people but only a few thousand.”
Tommy just smiled. Does being part of a book come with being stupid as fuck? “Um, still. Not in the mood to be addressed like that.”
”The villagers hardly would dare do partake in such a spectacle—even if you may get special privileges for your title.” Sam gave Tommy a look and they both understood the unsaid.
No ones gives as much of a shit about Tommy compared to the other royals.
“I’m fine,” Tommy sighed, “I really just want to…walk around, y’know?”
“Then we shall—“
“—By myself.” Tommy said sharply. “I’d like to spend my time alone.”
Sam gave Tommy a torn look. “A-are you sure, Prince Theseus? I can easily escort you.”
And I’ll easily say fuck off. “No, thanks. I won’t say it again. Just…stay here.”
Sam instantly took a step back, his face becoming expressionless. “I understand. My apologizes, your royal highness.”
I just snapped at this guy for no reason and he’s apologizing. That’s where power gets you. He’s apologizing to me for what happened. Tommy started walking down the hall.
Did he know where he was going? No. Was he going to stay in that horrible room for a moment later? No. Does he want to shove multiple people off a bunch of stairs. Yes. Is that relevant? No. Did he enjoy thinking that? Yes.
As Tommy walked, he saw a door not like the others. He hesitated, standing in front of the door. This was not a good fucking idea. Last time he walked into a room, Prince Technoblade invited him to dinner, so fuck him for being on edge.
Ugh, whatever. Tommy huffed, placing a hand on the doorknob, twisting it open. I’m a damn prince now; I can basically do what I want with little to no consequences—even if people don’t favor Theseus as much.
Tommy walked into a grand chamber adorned with exquisite tapestries depicting scenes of mythical creatures and ancient battles. That made Tommy wonder: were these really just made up paintings of creatures or are they actually part of this world? The book was shit at world building—or Tommy just can’t read. Which both are very good reasons to why this comes to the blonde’s shock.
The room was bathed in the warm glow of flickering torches, casting a soft, ethereal light on the ornate furnishings and gilded decorations. Intricately carved wooden furniture was scattered throughout the eroom, upholstered in rich fabrics and adnorned with shimmering jewels.
The walls were lined with shelves filled with ancient-looking tones and delicate porcelain figurines, while elaborate chandeliers hung from the ceiling, their crytsals refracting the light in a dazzling display. Tommy marveled at the frescoes painted on the ceiling, representing scenes of celestial beings and majestic birds soaring through the clouds.
That probably had something to do with the entire royals with wings thing. That made Tommy ponder: why birds? The gods had every fucking creature at the disposal of their hands—hell, they could’ve created their own ugly-ass animal. So, why a bird?
As he wandered further into the chamber, Tommy discovered hidden alcove filled with exotic plants and fragrant flowers, their sweet scent in the air. Who the fuck needs Prince fucking Technoblade’s garden with this shit? Nosey fucking dude constantly asking Tommy questions…
I need to avoid him for now. Tommy brushed his finger tips on the petals of one red flower. Let him cool off because he honestly just super sucks.
Tommy gazed around the room some more. He saw a grandiose marble fireplace dominating one wall, its flames casting a warm, inviting glow over the room. Tommy couldn’t help but feel a sense of awe as he explored the opulent surroundings of the room.
Still, he probably needs to pack his bags and get the fuck out of this room; he has no idea what this all is and he can’t find himself caring.
A door opened. “Ah,” a person said.
“AHH!” Tommy instantly flinched, almost ripping the petals off the poor flower. “What the—“ he turned around and wish he hadn’t.
There stood King Philza, his crown literally making Tommy blind with the shine. He’s becoming Helen Keller with this one. He wore a blue suit that literally looked like it was made out ice. The only giving that it indeed fucking isn’t is that Tommy ins’t throwing up and can’t see…everything.
“U-uh,” Tommy took a step back. Fuck, what is HE doing here? Christ, am I supposed to bow? UHH-
“Theseus?” King Philza placed a hand on his hip. God, he looks like Theseus right now. “I thought you were a pesky servant. What are you doing in the lobby of my office?”
Tommy wanted to collapse to his knees at that, praying to each and every god of this stupid world. He was supposed to avoid this asshole, not walk into his damn office! No wonder everything here was so fucking fancy and extra.
“I take it that you like my decor.” King Philza smiled. “Why are you here, my son?”
Why aren’t you throwing me out already? Tommy had to fight to keep his expression blank. I fucked up. I should’ve dragged Sam along. I just wanted to be alone. Forgot I can’t have a life, my bad.
”Theseus?”
Oh shit. Oh shit. He’s getting mad. SPEAK YOU FOOL. “Uh…yes?” You are really good at words, Tommy. Really. You should get a star sticker and be promoted from drooler to glue eater.
At least King Philza wasn’t literally executing him at that, because he just raised an amused brow. “I’ve heard from Sam that you’ve been forgetting the layout of your home. Is this true, child?”
M’kay. Where’s the damn window I can hop out of. “Um, well, this is a very l-large castle, your highness. I apologize I can’t remember all of it.”
Okay, Tommy. That was great. Except for when you sounded like you were BLAMING PHILZA CRAFT. Y’know, the most fucking powerful man in the continent? Or actually, as of now, world? There was a reason why when Dream took over this shit show he basically ruled the world like the Mary Sue he is.
“You are, indeed, correct.” The king’s smile grew.
Tommy was about to seriously become emo because of this. Literally going to listen to Comics by Caravan Palace and XOXO (Kisses Hugs) by 6arelyhuman and Horrormovies. They are actually low key a bop not gonna lie- okay, angry king in front of Tommy. Right.
“My wings have been hurting lately.” The limbs fluttered at the mention, drawing King Philza’s eye. Which was, cool. Not nerve wracking at all. “I guess they’ve made me act indifferent. My apologizes, your highness.” Tommy even threw in a quick bow which just made him look like that one crackhead bitch, Twilight Sparkle, from My Little Pony.
King Philza was still looking at his wings with a smile stuck on his face. For Tommy, it was giving that one meme: everyone look to the left, now everyone look to the right. It was giving he’s about to run away, pack his bags, and B-Hop all the way to Kansas or some shit cause no. Just…no.
“Lately, I’ve been feeling this pressure.” Tommy did not like where this was heading. “I felt as though a stack of books were constantly upholding against my chest. But now, that you are here…all that pressure has washed away.”
Well, what do you want me to do about that, hoe? “O-oh, well, I’m glad you feel better, your majesty.”
“Theseus, come here.”
“Um, fuck you?” Is what Tommy would say if he was like Theseus, a death seeking bitch for no other reason but because he didn’t get attention from his bitchass family. Oh, probably also cause they killed him, so yikes for that. Tommy swallowed and listened, walking up to the king, his heart racing.
“Relax, my son.” King Philza smiled softly. “I won’t hurt you.”
Like last time when you didn’t? Ripping my feathers right from my wings?
The king didn’t do anything for a few awko-taco seconds, just staring into Tommy’s—or Theseus’s blue eyes. Then, he lifted a hand, placing it on his blond locks.
Oh, hell nah. Tommy literally had to cosplay a dying man in order to slow his breathing and not hyperventilate into oblivion.
The old ass man’s hand slowly slid back, grazing Tommy’s wings, which jolted. The king froze, his eyes snapping to Tommy’s.
“I make you nervous.” He pointed out the fucking obvious. What does he want? A brownie?
“I-I’m just not used to my wings. They feel weird when someone touches them.” Which wasn’t a lie, but not exactly the truth. Something the king obviously realized in a second. He didn’t accuse Tommy, though, just his smile becoming more doughy.
The king brought back his hand, letting it fall limp by his hip. “Well, I apologize for becoming a bother.”
“No- no! It’s all good—I mean, there’s nothing you should feel sorry for!” Tommy rambled, “You didn’t mean to do anything, so- so, so it’s fine.”
King Philza just snickered. “I thought you would’ve gone to the village.”
“I’m sorry?”
King Philza blinked. “You didn’t forget, did you? It’s the Day of Shadows.”
Where did Tommy hear that name before. “O-oh, yeah. I guess I forgot.”
With a few more moments of silence, Tommy’s face turned pale. Something that didn’t go unnoticed by the king.
“Theseus? Are you feeling alright?”
Holy fuck. Holy fucking shit. The Day of Shadows. It was an event in the book—it was an event to celebrate the day one of the bitchass gods assisted the Sleeping Empire in a battle—casting shadows over the Esempi kingdom’s warriors, making their vision obstructed while our side cleaned them up, resulting in the collapse of that kingdom about ten years ago. Also why Dream, the crown prince of that kingdom, came here for his revenge.
But today in the book was a perfect time for distractions. Which is why a group tried assassinating Prince Wilbur. It’s today! How can I be so stupid? Tommy grit his teeth, his thoughts absolutely flooding him.
”Theseus?” King Philza placed a hand on the blonde’s shoulder, who instantly shoved away.
Tommy stared at the king in horror, taking a step back. “I-I didn’t…I—“ He doesn’t have time for this! “I- I have to go! Please, excuse me!” Tommy quickly bowed, turning around in a hurry and was glad to hear that the king didn’t call after him—or he was just in shock that Tommy shoved his hand away. Whatever, he’ll deal with it later. If he saves Wilbur then—
If.
If he saves Wilbur. Because he doesn’t know if the prince is already dead. Tommy grit his teeth, pushing open the door and running out the door of the chamber dashing down the hallway. He had no idea where to go.
Should I just find Prince Technoblade? Tommy felt his heart racing. No, that would be harder to find than his damn garden. Just find a window.
As Tommy turned down to the next corridor, it thankfully had those large ass planes of glass some of the halls retain. He pressed his hands against the window, staring out of it. He saw the village and the commotion of flags waving around—even from where he stood in the palace. Oh, fuck that, Tommy! Keep looking! Tommy felt like crying as he continued to gaze and—
And he saw it, he saw a glimse of a fountain, which he saw last time he was at the garden with Prince Wilbur. He ran to the next—closer—window in the passageway. He pressed up against the glass and almost screamed in joy at recognizing the garden.
Okay. Tommy continued running. I know where it is. As he turned to another hallway, he saw a flight of stairs. He smiled. From when Sam was leading me to the garden when the king forced me to speak with that brunette bundle of misery.
Tommy almost slipped about seven times running down those stairs, but it didn’t matter, because he saw the entrance to the garden just down the hall. He just had to keep running.
Tommy practically barreled his way out of the castle, into the garden, his feet crunching under the gravel-like dirt under his feet, looking around at flowers and expensive statues, hand crafted. Still, he couldn’t see Wilbur anywhere.
Tommy felt his stomach drop. Am I too late? Did they rip his wings off and take his bleeding out body?
Last time, in the book, the only reason Wilbur got away was because Theseus had created a scene near the garden—which Tommy did not do this time. So there’s nothing anyone’s attention could be drawn to.
”Wilbur?” Tommy whispered, then yelled. “Wilbur!”
“Theseus?” Tommy almost screamed at the voice behind him. He instantly turned around to meet Prince fucking Technoblade with a bunch of roots in his arms. hat was he doing here? In the book, he had been in his library! “Why are you here?”
“Oh…uh,” Tommy glanced around. “Well, where is Prince Wilbur?”
“Wilbur?” Prince Technoblade raised a brow. “He’s actually on his way to see you.”
Tommy furrowed his brows. “He what?”
The prince shrugged. “I dunno. He mentioned something about helping you get used to your wings. Didn’t really expect you to be here. Why are you in my garden again?”
“Well, I was actually…looking for Prince Wilbur- so, now that I know where he is…uh…” Tommy wrung his hands. This was all too weird. Are the assassins going to attack Prince Wilbur from inside the castle now? Tommy sighed. The entire plot with this has been fucked up because of me.
“Theseus? What’s wrong.” Prince Technoblade asked. “You look pretty pale.”
You look pretty ugly. “I just…I kinda rushed over here, so…”
”Why?”
Tommy couldn’t even blink with this dude speculating him for working for fucking NASA or something, damn.
“Look, Technoblade, I—“ Tommy felt himself trip. No, he couldn’t have tripped because he was standing fucking still. So why is he now falling to his knees, hands catching him from inhaling dirt. Sharp pain. Sharp pain in his shoulder.
Tommy slowly glanced to see wood sticking out of his shoulder, his white dress shirt slowly becoming red. Blood. Blood was gushing out of his arm from where the stick was—
Not a stick.
Not a stick.
A fucking arrow.
Tommy’s mouth hung open and then he screamed. He screamed louder than when his wings came in. Agony coursed through him, tears flooding into his eyes. He couldn’t breathe in air. From his understanding, arrows don’t just rain from the sky.
Tommy noticed Prince Technoblade step in front of him, even as his eyes seemed glue to the arrow in him as pain radiated from his shoulder.
“Who are you?” His ears felt muffled.
Who are you? Tommy lightly tapped onto the arrow’s head that was more than slightly sticking out of his shoulder, above his armpit. His breath hitched at the pain and his vision blurred drastically for a second. I’m fucking Tommy—or Theseus. I don’t even know.
Tommy glanced up at Prince Technoblade to see he was not, at all, staring at him. Or even faced toward him. Tommy then dazingly gazed to where Prince Technoblade was looking off to. There was a group of men, all dressed in black clothes, hoodies, and long scarf-like black masks covering their faces to above their noses.
Tommy felt his heart stop. Oh god. Oh god. Oh god. The assassination scene—from the book—was still going to happen.
But instead Prince Wilbur being the target…it was Prince Technoblade. And Theseus, probably, by the way the arrow stuck out of his arm. All he knew is he wanted out of this situation right now. The entrance to the garden isn’t that far. He needs to get his stupid arrow out of his shoulder first and foremost.
Tommy grabbed onto the arrow, under the head, and pulled. He regretted it instantly because it felt like dynamite was set off in his shoulder as he cried out in pain again, letting out a blood curdling shriek.
“Don’t!” Tommy felt a hand place against his good shoulder. “Don’t touch it! Leave it in! It’s the only thing stopping your insides from gushing out.” Prince Technoblade.
Tommy glanced up at Theseus’s brother, tears flowing down his face. “Well, what the fuck do you expect me to do? This shit hurts!” Oh, how he’s going to regret speaking like this later. But right now, he’s just in pain and wants to close his eyes and open them to be a million miles away from all of this.
Shock flashed across Prince Technoblade’s face for a moment before the pink haired bastard pushed emotion down. “Can you stand?”
“What? Do you think the arrow went through my knee? Yes, I can stand!”
“Then stand!” Prince Technoblade yelled at him.
“Hey!” A voice yelled at both of them, making Tommy flinch, the motion sending him curling in on himself more at the arrow shifting. “Stop talking and get on your knees!”
Prince Technoblade turned to the group. “You hurt him. A member of the royal family. I’ll make you beg for death.”
A voice scoffed. “What, are we supposed to be scared now? I’ll shoot that little dissapointment with no regrets right now!”
“That’s fine,” Prince Technoblade’s grip on Tommy became tighter. “I’ll make you regret it when I rip your throat from your neck.” Chills sprung down Tommy’s spine.
Suddenly, Tommy was lifted to his feet as Prince Technoblade lifted him up.
“Get down!” Tommy saw a man load his crossbow.
“Technoblade!” The teen cried out.
Prince Technoblade didn’t even have to look back to shove him and Tommy down, behind a bush as an arrow barley missed them, hairs from the top of Technoblade’s hair cutting off.
“Holy shit—!” Tommy screamed, landing on his wings. “Ugh!”
“You better keep up, Theseus, dammit!”
“That’s the fucking goal.”
Prince Technoblade grabbed onto Tommy’s wrist, suddenly running down the opposite way of the castle and further into the garden.
“What? What are you doing?” Tommy screamed as he heard a bunch of people shout behind him. Footsteps, they were gaining. “The castle in back there, Pinkalicious!”
“Pink-a-what?” Prince Technoblade glanced at Tommy for a moment before looking in front of him again. “I won’t risk the lives of the servants. We both know the guards are deeper within the castle where dad is.”
“So, what? We’re just sacrificing ourselves?”
Prince Technoblade scoffed, pulling harshly and turning to the side as another arrow zipped past them. Tommy screamed as it almost lodged directly into his neck.
“Where is this attitude coming from?”
Tommy scoffed, ignoring the way he felt panicked at that sentence. “I’d worry more about their attitude!”
“For once, you say something that makes sense,” Prince Technoblade huffed. “We can lose them in the forest. We just have to keep moving.”
“Oh, just let them shoot me.”
Prince Technoblade’s grip tightened at that, making Tommy almost cry out in pain.
“This arrow fucking hurts,” Tommy said, “I want it out.”
“And we’ll take it out,” Prince Technoblade stopped suddenly, tripping Tommy over his foot and catching him before he face planted on the ground, twisting him around as he crashed against Technoblade’s chest, crouched on the ground, behind a bench. “As soon as we get further away from these guys.”
Tommy gasped as an arrow stuck its way into the bench right in front of him.
Prince Technoblade didn’t hesitate as he flipped himself over the bench pulling the arrow out and dashing towards the closest guy to him. The guy aimed his bow at the prince.
“Look out!” Tommy found himself yelling.
Prince Technoblade bent his body to his left as the arrow fired, dodging it by a second, before moving up straight to parry the guys punch and stabbing the arrow into the guy’s neck.
Tommy’s mouth hung open at the sight as the now blood stained prince pulled the arrow out, and stabbing it in again. The guy dropped limp. Tommy wanted to throw up everything he has ever eaten.
Prince Technoblade just killed a guy in front of him. Gruesomely. The guy couldn’t even scream. For just a moment, his entire body felt numb until Prince Technoblade letting the guy, with the arrow in his neck, drop.
Death was the entire premise in the book. But it was different actually seeing it. Tommy was frozen in shock, but forced to move as Prince Technoblade ran back toward him, grabbing onto Tommy’s wrist again, pulling him along.
“You,” Tommy gasped out, hand placed over his mouth. “Y-you just…”
“Yeah, what?” Prince Technoblade looked at Tommy for literally 0.2 seconds, running down the garden.
Tommy glanced back to see the men in black still chasing them as another dropped to their knees, next to the dead guy.
“You just killed that guy.” That was a dumb fucking thing to say, Tommy knew it. He should feel happy they have one less problem, but all Tommy can feel is shock. “He’s dead.”
“Yeah, better him than us. They attacked us first, remember? You didn’t forget an arrow is sticking out your shoulder, right?” The prince said harshly.
“N-no, but…”
“Be quiet, and let me focus.” Prince Technoblade glanced back to yank Tommy to the side, making him miss another ticket to heaven. Or whatever is after this miserable plane of existence.
Oh, great. So not only is a murderous group of assholes suddenly attacking him, but now this skank is. Of course. That makes sense. Like, why would Tommy ever get some goddamn peace?
“There should be guards,” Prince Technoblade huffed, “Up ahead. We just have to keep moving into the forest. They usually patroll right on the outskirts of my garden. So don’t do anything stupid.”
Who does this bastard think he is? “Bitch, I bet you eat your cereal out of a Stanley!”
“You bet I what—?”
“Don’t let me distract you, oh-so-great prince. One wrong move, it’s hastla bye-bye! So keep going, you glorified uber.”
“I- just keep moving.”
So, they did. Prince Technoblade pulled Tommy along, away from the group who didn’t seem tired at all.
“Damnit,” Prince Technoblade muttered. “What the heck.”
Tommy was starting to get tired. “What?” He gasped out, holding a hand on his shoulder to try and keep in steady so it won’t shift the arrow as much.
“There should’ve been guards from where we were.” He said, “I don’t understand.”
“Well, you said we’re heading toward some right?” Tommy almost tripped to be pulled back up by the prince. “Plus, these pricks probably killed the guards.”
“About five minutes from the nearest guard. They should be in the forest, because I don’t see any from here.”
“Oh, my god. I can barley keep running!” Tommy shouted. “Let’s just hide behind a rock or something.”
“Or, let’s not and try to survive. I’m pretty sure they’d realize if we suddenly move ourselves behind a rock.”
“How about I’ll hit you in the head with a rock, will that be better?”
“Seeing as I’ve had to keep you from tripping multiple times, that would not, at all, be better.”
There was a strange noise behind them. Tommy felt sweat drip down his face. He glancd back and wanted to start screaming all over again.
“Oh, we’re dead! We’re gonna die!”
Prince Technoblade didn’t, again, have to turn around to see what’s happening. “They have horses now, too. Hurry.”
“Are you insane?” Tommy asked hysterically, “Are you fucking nuts? We can’t outrun no horses on our damn feet! We’re overcooked!”
“We just have to keep moving, if we hurry, we can get there in time.”
“Bitch, get where? You said it yourself, you don’t know where the fuck we’re going! And now we have horses on our asses too! Nationwide isn’t even on our side!”
“I haven’t a clue what you’re talking about.”
Tommy screamed in pain as Prince Technoblade made a rough turn toward the forest; Tommy can see the vast amount of trees now, right over a hill.
“The guy who shot me sucks!”
“He was just an average man.” Prince Technoblade said.
“So we just have to go over that hill and we’re safe, yeah?” Tommy heard voices behind him telling them to stop. Yeah, like that will work.
“Yeah, there’s a little wooden fence we’ll have to jump over, though.”
”Alright, so this is the story on how I became legal—“
“Shut up,” Prince Technoblade snapped.
“It was just a joke.”
“Then be funnier.”
Tommy saw the fence coming up. That shit…is not little! He can’t jump over something his height! “We’re dead. Or I am. I can’t just over that.”
“Don’t say that!” Prince Technoblade yelled as they approached the death trap of a fence. “You have to try!”
“Nope. It’s over. Peace out, girl scout.”
“Damnit, Theseus…” He paused them at the fence, grabbing onto Tommy by the hips before lunging him over the fence. Tommy didn’t have time to scream before he landed on his bad side, the jolting to the side, opening up more of the wound. Tommy’s world turned black for a moment before he realized he was being dragged to his feet. He literally passed out for like a second and is already needing to run.
“Techno- Technoblade,” Tommy gasped as they ran up the hill, the prince had a tight grip on Tommy’s hand. “I ca- can’t…everything is blurry…”
Prince Technoblade didn’t stop pulling him up the hill, but did look back with an expression that can only be described as worry. “You’re losing too much blood. The arrow isn’t even helping stopping all that blood. We need to get it out of you and use something else to fill that hole.”
Hole? Tommy glanced down to his left shoulder to see a gaping gap in it. Tommy’s legs grew weak and he almost passed out again. He looked back to see the horse leaping over the fence.
“They’re right behind us,” Tommy yelled, “Can’t you go any faster?”
“Can’t you?” Prince Technoblade yelled back. “As described with your words, an arrow in your shoulder doesn’t affect your legs.”
“Boy, was I wrong. I feel weak as shit.”
“Please, keep going.” Prince Technoblade basically begged as they went over the hill, dashing into the forest.
There wasn’t a guard like the prince said. There was no one. Only—
“I heard something!” Prince Technoblade said, pulling Tommy along over a fallen tree, past a rock and—
“Oh,” Tommy watched as a rabbit skipping a bush.
Prince Technoblade stopped moving. “I don’t get it…” he whispered, “They’re always here.”
A second later, they were surrounded. Well, not actually. But the men dressed in black had reached them and had every weapon pointed at them.
Tommy felt his voice caught, but he had to say something—reason with them. “You don’t have to do this.”
A guy, with a sword laughed. “You wings are gifted by the gods. Imagine the money that we could have with such beatiful things. Especially you, Prince Theseus. I didn’t even know you had wings until just now.”
Prince Technoblade grit his teeth. “Where are the guards?!”
Tommy glanced at Theseus’s brother. “Technoblade, I think the department of defense we need here are the guards of cringe because Jiminy Christmas, holy kanoly. He tried a ‘facts, don’t care about your feelings’ moment there.”
“You useless little shit,” the guy said lowly, “You’re just an obnoxious brat that’s better off dead!”
“What kind of projection skills are this? Holy insecurity. All I did was co-exist and you genuine clout cashers tried to take advantage of that.” Tommy saw Prince Technoblade press down a smile.
“Theseus, get behind me.”
“Don’t mind if I do.” Tommy hopped behind the human meat shield.
“This is your last chance. Stand. Down.” Prince Technoblade tilted his head down, his entire demeanor radiating danger. A few guys even took a step back.
“No, Prince Technoblade. This is your last chance. Get down on your knees and we’ll give you and the kid a painless death.”
Prince Technoblade sighed, tucking some of his hair behind his ear. “When will the duration end when I must soak in the blood of my enemies before I am finally clean?”
Tommy raised an unimpressed brow. “Have you tried water?”
Prince Technoblade, like the badass Blood God he is, with no weapon, lunged forward. And the group of assassins after.
Notes:
No one:
Me making cliffhangers: haha…hahahaha…hahaHAHAHAHAHFIOHFHDF
So um…I’ve been planning this chapter for about seven thousand years and am glad I finally got to write it! Well, not completely, but mostly, anyway. Big plot point moment.
Tommy realzing the plot changed: H-H-H-HELL NAW 🗣🔥⁉️
And the NOOOTE what can it meannn? You tell me kekekekkekehdjd 🤷♀️
But yeah! I’m hella brain dead rn so I don’t really know what else to say (even though a million billion things happened this chapter lol)
Ermmmm PHILZA! *claps hands slowly* he existed. Be awkward Tommy’s next encounter tho, cause all a sudden, broski is panicking and then emperor guy learns assassins attacked? Hella sus.
Oh, and Theseus once finding out Tommy was attacked by assassins be like: 🧍
Lol anyway if you have questions or really anything to say, please comment! :D
I’ll cya next chapter otherwise! <3
Chapter 13: Chapter 13
Notes:
Erm warning for blood, and pain? I dunno just ouchie lol
I was tweaking out a little
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Technoblade, with lightening speed, ducked and weaved through the oncoming attackers, dodging their vicious strikes with the agility of a seasoned warrior. He promptly charged the attacker with the crossbow—in the back.
Tommy raised his eyebrows. That makes sense to get rid of that guy first. But still—just to run straight through them? Bro is literally Him with that one.
Technoblade punched the crossbow guy right in the eye, making the assassin pass out quickly. Damn, this guy is literally that ugly and bitchass beast dude from Beauty and the Beast.
“Theseus, stand back!” Prince Technoblade shouted, his eyes scanning the four guys left before him.
Tommy was now separated from Technoblade thanks to his literally hitting-the-crossbow-guy-move.
Technoblade, spotting a thick and large stick on the ground, lunged for it to fend off the assassin currently charging him. Prince Technoblade gritted his teeth, allowing the guy’s sword to cut straight through the stick. The guy’s force made the blade slam onto the ground. Taking advantage of this, Technoblade reared his elbow back before smashing it into the assassin’s head; he landed against the ground with a dull thunk.
The assassins took a step back from the prince, leading Tommy to do the same, away from them.
A guy twirled his sword in hand. “You truly are a force to be reckoned with, my prince,” he said, his voice filled with admiration and amusement. “I apologize we must treat you with such brutality.”
Prince Technoblade picked up the unconscious man’s discarded sword, slowly running his fingertip up the blade. “Indeed, this is quite dull.”
“You bastard,” another guy spat out, “You royal assholes think you’re always so above the rest of us! I’ll teach you a damn lesson!”
“Wait, no!” Tommy shouted. Technoblade had to seriously 4v1 these pricks? He might as well distract some. “How about we all just fuck off as collective group, aye? Cause we all know Prince Technoblade can’t be stifled with easily. I swear, right now, you are all just sentient punching bags with a pulse. But somehow you all have even less of a personality than a punching bag would with your standard ‘we’re so unpriviledged and you aren’t too! Fuck you!’. Like, bro, you’re seriously about to 50v1 him?”
The assassins stared back at him.
”What?” One said, “You’re supposed to be a prince? The rumors said you were not even blood-son of King Philza Craft.”
Tommy thew his hands out. “Buddy, what? That is the most stupid thing I’ve ever heard. Look at how I look! Look at the fucking wings.”
“When did that kid get wings?”
Another smirked. “Who cares? More money for us.”
“Oh, come on! Can’t we all just chill? We can have a latte!” Tommy let his expression fall stiff. “Seriously, who told you this would work out for you? You’re telling me, in your delusional mind, the brain parasites told you that chopping off our wings will do you any good? Little bro, you’re about to be hunted down for life. Real Sharks and Minnows type shit—you pick up what I’m putting down?”
“Theseus,” Prince Technoblade’s rough voice spoke lowly—his body motionless as he clutched onto the ‘dull’ sword. “You don’t need to stall for me,” a small smile grew on his face, “I’ll still crush them.”
Chills literally bolted up Tommy’s spine. That shit was literally so badass. Bro is literally Miley Cyrus.
”You cocky piece of—“ The assassins turned around, “Kill him!”
“Beat their asses, Technoblade! The blade is for real symbolic right now!” Tommy shouted as the attackers lunged at him; the teen couldn’t help but feel worried for Theseus’s brother; if he’s fucked, Tommy is fucked.
Prince Technoblade merely nodded, his gaze steely and unwavering. “Never underestimate the power of a man defending those he protects.” His words a solemn reminder of his indolmitable spirit.
Well, I guess he is kinda forced to protect me—wtih being royalty and all. I’m sure politics would go crazy if I suddenly die from assassins—it will surely show weakness in the empire. Tommy took a step forward. Maybe I can help him somehow—
”Stay back, Theseus!” Prince Technoblade growled, his voice dripping with authority, stopping Tommy mid-step. “I will handle this.”
Tommy doesn’t know if that was a cool or cringe. It’s giving, ‘Remember me for who I was, not for who I became!’.
With a primal roar, an assassin dashed forward, unleashing a flurry of blows, using his sword so hatefully Tommy would think he’s part of CaseOh’s chat.
Prince Technoblade scoffed at the attempt, blocking each strike before returning his own, slamming his sword down on the assassin’s making his arm tremble with effort. Prince Technoblade slowly slid his sword up the other’s blade before quickly slashing up, sending the assassin forward; Technoblade raised his sword, stabbing it into the guy’s spine.
The other assassins reeled back in shock.
Blood stained the ground as the prince’s sword found its mark, striking true with deadly accuracy.
One by one, the assassins fell before Prince Technoblade’s relentless onslaught, their bodies crumbling to the ground in a twisted heap. Breathing heavily, the prince stood victorious, his chest heaving with excitment though his expression stayed blank and almost dazed.
“Holy shit,” Tommy whispered, his own heart slamming against his chest. “That was fucking amazing. And horrible. And also morbid—but strangley satisfying.”
“That, Theseus, was victory.” Prince Technoblade pushed his hair out of his face. “And look it, we have one still alive to question.” He motioned toward the archer, who he simply punched and the dude immediately crumbled—shit has got to be so embarassing.
“Um, pretty sure you didn’t kill a few other guys.” Tommy raised a brow. “Shockingly.”
“Yeah,” Technoblade smirked, the expression making Tommy freeze completely. “But I’d rather keep him alive for an interrogation.”
Tommy huffed. What type of ‘I was bought by BTS’ type shit is this? Bro is not y/n.
Tommy’s vision started to blur, the world around him spun; he felt himself growing weaker by the second. The arrow, Tommy realized, I’ve lost too much blood—fuck…
Tommy’s legs trembled and suddenly gave out, making him collapse to the ground. In his haze, he faintly heard Technoblade calling his name. Just looking up to see the prince’s paniced expression took a lot of energy. Speaking of which, Tommy hadn’t ever seen Prince Technoblade like this. Such an expression wasn’t even described in the book.
Tommy watched silently as Technoblade dropped to a knee, and, with shaking hands, he ripped a piece of cloth from his shirt before carefully grabbing onto the arrow, so softly Tommy didn’t even flinch in pain.
Then, the prince ripped the arrow out and Tommy fell onto his back, his vision going in and out; he didn’t even scream.
Technoblade wordlessly ppressed the cloth against his wound, trying to staunch the flow of blood. His movements were frantic, his eyes filled with concern which was not good. If Prince Technoblade—the guy who refused to make an expression in a fight against hateful assassins looked scared, then oh shit, Tommy is already dead.
“Stay with me, Theseus,” Prince Technoblade urged, staring into Tommy’s eyes. “You’re going to be fine, just hold on.”
Was he dying? Why was the prince acting like this?
Tommy tried focusing on the prince’s face. He couldn’t close his eyes. He couldn’t…but it felt so right. Maybe he could just shut his eyes for a bit…
”Don’t you dare!” Prince Technoblade shouted, the cloth driving deeper into Tommy’s wound, making the teen’s eyes blow wide. He realized he’d been talking out loud, and he couldn’t tell if the entire fucking shoulder cloth shove thing was on purpose or not to keep him awake.
Tommy then started laughing, giggling as he clutched onto the prince for dear life.
“Why the heck are you laughing?” Prince Technoblade asked incredulously.
“Because it’s the only thing stopping me from crying!” Tommy screamed, leaning forward with effort before keeling over again. “Fuck, I told you we had to tend to this sooner?”
Prince Technoblade just raised an unimpressed brow, still holding the cloth on the bloody wound. “When? We were kinda being attacked.”
“Yeah, and I was kinda being ascended from the human releam.” Tommy stared up at the trees. They looked mystical and powerful. He hadn’t got to appreciate this world before because all the shit going on. But it was truly beautiful. He hopes someday he can just admire everything this world had to offer.
“Theseus, don’t—“
“Bro, I’m not gonna shut my eyes!” Tommy snapped, glancing at the prince. “I’m just staring at the damn trees! What, I can’t admire the trees now? Who do you think you are? The Lorax? Fuck off.”
Prince Technoblade scoffed, looking away. “I can’t stand this new attitude of yours.”
“Then sit.”
Prince Technoblade then stayed silent, furrowing his brows as he stared at the bodies of the assassins.
Tommy sighed. He needed to keep himself awake, anyway. “What are you doing?”
Prince Technoblade slowly blinked, shifting his gaze to the blonde. “Just wondering about what they were talking about.”
“That’s why we got ears, you know.”
Prince Technoblade just raised his eyebrows. “Oh, really? And here I thought we got ears for decoration. Silly me.”
“Okay, now I don’t apperciate your fucking attitude, bitch.”
Prince Technoblade didn’t grace that with a direct response. “We have to get out of here. We don’t know if more are coming, and we’re vulnerable with you here dying like this.”
“Jeez, my bad. That archer guy literally has aim bot. Like, he for real sniped me from across the map. Didn’t know my hit box was that prominent, like damn…”
“Yeah, I have no idea what you’re talking about.”
“Not my fault you have the iq of a room’s temperature.”
“Can you stand?” Prince Technoblade got earnest.
“Um, I don’t know. I lost a lot of blood.”
“Press this against your wound and try.” Prince Technoblade glanced down at the cloth that was now soaking with blood.
Tommy, with shaking fingers, pressed it against his wound, biting his lip.
”Relax. You don’t have to hold it so tight against your wound—I think most of the bleeding passed when we were running—which is why you felt light headed and collapsed.”
“Okay,” Tommy muttered, “hold on.” He gasped, relaxing his hold on the cloth. After a few more breaths, he stood up. He wobbled for a moment before his face suddenly felt really hot, his vision became white at the corners; he dropped down to his knees.
“So, that’s a no,” Prince Technoblade huffed, shoving his hair over his shoulder. “You’re going to be fine, understand?”
“I understand your hair is fucking pink.” Tommy gasped.
“I actually knew that—thank you for noticing.”
“You aren’t My Little Pony, you’re My Little Phony. And that shit is choice.”
Prince Technoblade looked stunned for a moment. “Bro, you literally have wings that look like two rolls of bandages.”
“Bitch, I know you got fleas in yours. Musty ass wings—at least now it’ll warn people to stay the fuck away.”
“At least now your shoulder matches your soul.”
“What the fuck.”
“I’m going to carry you on my back.”
“I think I’d rather die.”
“Well, you will if you keep whatever this is up.” Prince Technoblade stood up. He held out his hand for Tommy to grab, who, in fact, didn’t.
“Uh, sir, your hand looks crusty as shit—I refuse to grab hold of you and your diseases.”
“Come on.”
“No. That’s game.”
“It’s not that bad.”
“GG, chat. You sold.”
“You’re bleeding out.”
“G-fucking-G, bro.”
Prince Technoblade narrowed his eyes on Tommy. “Theseus, you’ve been acting all but indifferent to yourself recently. With the library, to the dinner, your wings, and now this.” He raised a brow, “Did you assume I was going to ignore it? Primarily, I cannot—because our different status.”
“Differet status?” Tommy clenched his fists. “We’re both princes, are we not? Fucker, you think you’re so above me? All of you do. Do you think I’d let you get away with making his- my life hell for years, huh? All because some gods never gifted me shit? How about I gift you with a sword in your gut, aye? Will that make us the same status because all you’ve done is kill people, bastard!”
Prince Technoblade’s shoulders relaxed; his gaze became soft. “Theseus, it isn’t like that. I’m older than you and a general. Of course we’d be at separate statuses.”
Tommy raised a brow. “Why do you think you have your rank, huh? You fucking overpowered Rei look alike? Because you have had wings and I didn’t—so I was discriminated against for not being Crane from Kung Fu Panda.”
“And this is also what confuses me. What is this new vocabulary? Who is Crane?”
The younger’s anger was shoved aside as he tried desperately not to start laughing. “Bro, you’re built like a pink Starburst.”
Prince Technoblade raised unimpressed eyebrows. “And I guess you’re built like the sun.”
Tommy choked on his spit. Is this bastard seriously playing along like he wasn’t just accusing Tommy? “Did you just call me blond and fat at the same time?”
Prince Technoblade just smirked. “Grab my hand.”
Prince Technoblade walked into the castle, Tommy on his back.
A couple guards saw them as they walked down the hall—presumably to healers or King Philza.
“Your highness, what—“ One started before getting cut off as if he were waiting in a school lunch line.
“Assassins attacked,” Prince Technoblade barley glanced at them. “Alert the king. I’m bringing Prince Theseus to the infirmary.”
The other guard reached out. “I can take him, your majesty—“
“Don’t,” Prince Technoblade fully turned to face the guard who was now frozen. “Touch him.”
Tommy felt goosebumps form on his arms. Bro thinks he’s King Kong with this one.
The guard basically jumped back, bowing. “Yes, sir. Sorry, sir.”
Sir? Tommy thought, I guess that makes sense, like he and the book said, he is a general to the guards.
Prince Technoblade didn’t respond as he just turned and continued walking; the guards ran the other direction, down the hall. Tommy decided to keep his mouth shut.
Prince Technoblade opened a door suddenly, shocking Tommy as they walked in.
The room was built like a infirmary—it was also empty as shit.
“Is this the infirmary?” Tommy asked.
“Yep,” Prince Technoblade said.
Niki stood in the room, pouring some come of substance into a beaker like a damn Chemist or some bullshit. She circled around with furrowed eyebrows before they raised in shock.
“My- your highnesses?”
”Prince Theseus is wounded. An arrow in his shoulder.”
Niki nodded once, placing down her beakers. She rushed to a cabinet, pointing to a fluffy bed. “Place him there.”
Prince Technoblade didn’t respond as he walked to the bed, helping him down on it. Sitting down, Tommy realized just how light headed he is.
“Theseus,” Prince Technoblade tapped Tommy’s face, voice tender. “Keep your eyes open.”
Tommy just huffed, brushing the prince’s hand away. “I don’t feel good.”
“Niki, hurry up!” Prince Technoblade grit his teeth.
“Patience is a virtue.” Niki responsed, voice slightly distant.
“He’s slowly bleeding out—I can’t see the contribution that would supply me with.”
Tommy furrowed his eyebrows. They’re speaking so casually.
Niki let out a shaky breath as she grabbed something a couple things from the cabinet. She rushed over to Tommy.
Prince Technoblade glanced at the supplies she held. “Where’s the health potion?”
“I was brewing some new ones over there…” She motioned to the beakers she had picked up earlier.
“What?” Prince Technoblade shouted, “Why weren’t those prepared?”
“I was preparing them. I can’t prepare them for preparation. There’s only one time I can prepare them!” She slowly moved the cloth off Tommy had been holding against his wound—it was soaked in blood and she had to basically peal it off. “Put this on it.” She gave Technoblade a higher quality cloth.
He followed her instructions withoiut a fuss.
“Dear gods, look how tired he looks. The wound needs to be closed now.”
”How do we close it without a healing pot?”
“Life isn’t all about potions, my prince,” she huffed, “We may have to use fire.”
No. Way. Tommy felt his heart rate pick up. They want to do that old ass method and literally melt my skin together. No, no, no.
Prince Technoblade seemed to read Tommy’s distraught. “Can’t we just sew it or something?”
“There’s not enough time.”
“Do we at least have weakness to numb the pain with?”
“Yeah,” she nodded once, “In that cabinet over there. Quickly, grab it.” She also shifted toward a fireplace in the room, grabbing an iron rod and sticking it in the flames. Technoblad went rummaging through the cabinet Niki gestured to.
Holy shit. Tommy wanted to throw up. Is this really happening right now? Where’s the exit button? Pause, pause, pause. Can’t we turn this into a Morgz challenge video and pause?
Technoblade grabbed the potion and ran to Tommy. He shifted a hand the blonde’s back, under his wings, moving him up and bringing the bottle to his lips. “Drink this. It’ll help.”
“Can you help me by shutting up?” Tommy grabbed the bottle, chugging it down in one sitting.
Technoblade let out an amused sound before his expression fell hard and sour at Niki approaching with a fucking red iron stick.
“Oh, fuck.” Tommy choked out, “Wait, I’m not ready.”
“You won’t ever be, I think.” Niki’s expression fell soft. “Techoblade, can you hold him down? This is gonna hurt.”
“I’m not sure if the potion has fully entered his system.” Prince Technoblade carefully grabbed onto Tommy’s good arm. He moved the cloth off the blond’s wound.
“We don’t have time. He’s already making this bed soaking in blood. Please, close your eyes, my prince.”
Tommy glanced at the iron stick for a moment before sucking in a deep breath, shutting his eyes, trembling. He felt a hand brush his bangs out of his face.
There was a moment of silence. Tommy felt something place on his wound. There was a sizzling sound that drawed out for a few seconds before it felt like dynamite exploded in his shoulder.
Tommy instantly fell limp and his world paused. Tommy distantly heard a door slamming open before he slipped fully.
Tommy did not expect himself to wake up to find himself being shaken like a rag doll. His vision slowly gaze in for him to just see Theseus screaming at him to ‘wake the fuck up’.
Tommy grit his teeth as his world became more clear; he grabbed onto Theseus’s wrists.
“Ugh,” he groaned, “Stop.”
“Tommy, gods and heaven! You wouldn’t wake up no matter what I’d do! I-I thought you were dead!” Theseus was grabbing onto Tommy with so much strength, the blond tsked in pain.
”Okay, well, I’m fine see.” Tommy forced himself to smile at the ghost. He glanced down to his shoulder. His wound should’ve ripped and be bleeding through this white silky shirt he has on him because Theseus’s rough actions. “I don’t even feel any pain…” Tommy muttered.
Theseus raised a brow, still not letting go of Tommy. “What are you talking about?”
Tommy just shook his head; he didn’t feel like explaining everything at the moment. He just woke up and he feels tired and confused as shit.
Theseus just continued pressing the matter. “What the hell are you doing sleeping in the middle of the day like this? Are you truly this small-minded it doesn’t even make sense to you that other matters may be more important.”
“See, you’re doing this thing again where you won’t shut up, and I’m gonna start breaking shit if it continues. Thank you.”
“I spoke mutliple times for you to rise, and your body compelled you to sleep.” His brows furrowed. “Have you not been getting sleep, Tommy?”
“Uh, no I have, but—“
“But what?”
Tommy stared at his with exaggerated wide eyes, mouth hanging open for a second. “See, usually, in a conversation, one person talks, and then the other person—but right now you’re doing something called ‘being a fucking obnoxious asshole’ and I can’t say shit. Like, okay, I get its suspicous as fuck I’m just low key turning into that one bitch, Sleeping Beauty, but chill, okay?”
Theseus, with iron grip, slammed Tommy down again onto his back. “Answer me.”
“Okay!” Tommy let go of Theseus, raising surrender-like hands. “Control freak, much? Gosh. My bad.”
Theseus, eyes still pointed, slowly released Tommy; he elevated himself, floating and backing out of Tommy’s space, off the bed.
The blond slowly raised himself again, staring at Theseus, who gazed back at him expectantly. Tommy sighed, grabbing the bottom of his shirt before pulling it up, over his head.
”What are you doing? Have you gone mad?” Theseus’s voice sounded baffled, which, makes sense.
“Just wait.” Tommy threw his shirt to the side. “Let me cook.” He pointed at his shoulder. “Look, so…” Tommy paused.
Okay, he blinked down at his ‘bad’ shoulder. What the fuck. There was no fucking wound there—not even a scar—fucking nothing.
Theseus floated a little closer to Tommy before slowly letting himself fall until his elbows laid upon the bed, the rest of the ghost’s body hidden from view. He let his palm hold his head up.
”You were expecting something,” Theseus mused, “What?”
Tommy stared at the ghost for a moment longer. “I- today was the day when Prince Wilbur gets attacked. The Day of Shadows.”
Theseus instantly stood up, his entire demeanor suddenly serious.
Tommy continued. “So, I did get to the garden in time. One problem, it wasn’t Wilbur who got attacked—because the bitch was making his way toward me for some dumbass reason—it was Prince Technoblade and I. And the reason I was fucking sleeping? Well, only because I was shot with a fucking arrow in my damn shoulder and had to infuse my skin together while I was still awake to stop my freaking bleeding as if I’m some chick on Birth Control, so obviously, I got knocked the fuck out, and I wake up here—in my- or your room—with you shaking me like a damn rag doll.” Tommy was out of breath by the time he was done. “Period.” He threw in, because life is about balance, and somtimes serious needs to be mixed with cringe.
Theseus blinked once. Then twice. He tilted his head to the side, staring at Tommy’s shoulder. “Well- uh. It looks like you got a healing potion.”
“Yeah, Niki was just starting to brew those when Prince Technoblade and I barreled in.” Tommy shrugged. “I remember reading about them in the book. They’re pretty self explanatory, right?”
“Yes, there is also much others like Weakness.”
“No shit, dog, that’s what they gave me to numb the pain of fire closing my wound.”
“Well, you said it like a question.”
“Well, you said that like a true bitch.” Nice, Tommy. “Did anyone come in while I was out of it?”
Theseus gave Tommy a look. “Would I had been questioning you if they had?”
“Damn, so I was just here alone? Makes sense, but still—I got the shit shot out of me.”
Theseus’s expression eased. “Welcome to my world, Golden Boy.”
Tommy offered Theseus a small smile in turn. “I’m gonna need to find you a nickname, too.”
Theseus blinked his way into a dry look, tone all the same. “Pardon?”
“How about The Flying Dutchman? Nah, that shit is too long.” Tommy smirked, “Maybe Squirt. I can be like: Hey, slow your float there, Squirt. Or Cotton headed ninny muggins—no, too long. I’d have to abbreviate it.”
Theseus’s expression betrayed him as a smile slowly cracked on his face. He desperately fought for a neutral look, making Tommy giggle. Theseus stared at Tommy with a blank face with a smile, as if he were shocked or inspired by Tommy’s free emotions.
”What, you don’t like any of those?” Tommy grinned at the ghost. “Something less obvious? How about Eus. Or Thes.”
Theseus’s face instantly melted, his expression hardening, making Tommy freeze. The former prince looked away.
Tommy reached out for the ghost. “Hey, what’s wrong—?”
Theseus instantly slapped Tommy’s hand away. “Don’t touch me.” He said coldly.
Tommy wrapped his fingers around his throbbing hand, staring at the former prince with wide eyes. What the fuck happened? It was the nickname—obviously—but what about it made Theseus have such a strong reaction? Did one of those ugly rat-faced royals call him that?
“You can talk to me, Theseus,” Tommy said, “I’m not going to judge you.”
Theseus still refused to look at Tommy. “Truly, you must find other hobbies more interesting excluding patronizing me.”
Tommy panicked a bit. “No, that’s not what I was trying to do!”
Theseus wrapped his arms around himself, moving further back, away from the blond. Tommy felt his heart sting at the gesture. But, then again, it’s not like the two were best friends. Though, Tommy was still allowed to feel sympathy—and maybe offence. What was Tommy going to do to a dead person? Kill him? That shit is stupider than the Skippidy Toilet franchize.
The door was suddenly knocked on.
Tommy glanced at Theseus again, who was—of fucking course—gone. The bitch just vanished. ‘And for my next trick’ looking ass dude.
What the hell is wrong with him? Tommy clenched his fists, turning his attention on the door.
The door began to open then—which didn’t make sense—usually, workers waited for Tommy’s okay to enter—and the blonde definitely didn’t choke on his spit.
The door fully opened, revealed King Philza who stared at Tommy with a blank look.
Oh, well, that makes sense. Tommy thought.
“Oh,” the King said, expression relaxing. “I didn’t expect to see you awake so soon.”
Tommy willed himself to smile back. “Your highness,” he thought for a second, “why have you decided to grace me with your presence?” Damn, Tommy was really getting better at this. He’s literally cooking. Sizzle sizzle.
King Philza smiled wider. “Do I need a specific reason to visit my injuried son?”
Yes, if you never fucking do. “Oh, well I thank you for your…concern. But I’m all fine, see.” Tommy gestured to his shoulder. “All thanks to Niki!” Yikes, that was pretty bad, but beggars can’t be choosers.
King Philza didn’t respond for a second too long—stared at Tommy for a second too long.
“Y-your higness?” Tommy kept his attention glued to the king—even his wings riffled up with anticipation.
King Philza compelled himself to stare at Tommy in the eye.” I apologize, Theseus. I guess my instincts don’t exactly apperciate the thought of you being harmed, so I’m glad to find you alright.”
Tommy bit his lip. I know I was just complaining about no one coming—but from someone who never cared for Theseus showing up with concern is suspicious and cringe as fuck. Why did he show up thinking I’d be unconscious?
”I’m sorry for being direct,” Tommy said after a while, “but I’d rather have time to myself right now. I just don’t have a lot of energy for conversation—I just woke up.”
King Philza blinked, his smile looked just plastered on his face—his eyes turned dark. “Indeed, you have become more bold.”
“I- oh,” Tommy glanced to his left. “I-I’m sorry. I just…”
King Philza raised a hand. “I understand, little one.” What did you just fucking call me?! “You needn’t explain yourself.” The king folded his arms, “Just promise me to pay me a visit. I’d like to make sure you’re alright—if that’s fine with you.”
“S-sure! No problem.” Tommy smiled. As if I have a fucking choice.
Notes:
Sorry for the prob a million spelling mistakes—I’ll fix them later (😭) I just wanted this chapter out.
TECHNO AND TOMMY OMG GRAB THE POPCORN OHMGODOMGOMGOMG
Also, erm, Theseus :((( bro is just a walking L atp /J /J /J (/srs 🫢) but ya, sign this petition for Theseus to get some damn communication skills ✏️📋🔥
And King flipping Philza def making you all go: 😐😯😧😨😨😨🤡🤡🤡🔪
But yas tell me what you think of this chapter 😈😈😈 I want to see what you guys have to say tee hee 🥺👉👈 (💀)
Chapter 14: Chapter 14
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tommy woke up staring into the eyes of the devil himself. Well, not exactly the Lucifer, but it was pretty damn close.
“What in tarnation…” Tommy breathed, staring up at Prince Technoblade, who was peering down at him with an impassive expression.
Tommy shuffled up in an instant—he was apparently laying in his bed—when did I go to sleep? Tommy thought before he smacked his forehead against the prince’s, making him holler and slap a hand against his head.
“Fuck! What the hell!” He cried out.
Prince Technoblade showed no signs of hurt, but he did straighten. He was standing next to Tommy’s night stand.
Tommy tsked in pain. “Jesus, have you ever heard of knocking?”
“I did knock,” Prince Technoblade folded his arms. “But you didn’t answer, so I walked in here to find you all dead looking.”
“Oh, you little- and you took that as an invite? You royal pricks are conceited as fuck, holy hell.”
Technoblade raised a brow. “You say that as though you aren’t one yourself.”
Tommy, instead of groveling, threw his hands in the air. “Why the hell are you here? What do you want?”
Prince Technoblade, with his hair now in a high ponytail, pushed it over his shoulder.
“I want you,” he said, “to get out of this stuffy room and follow me outside.”
“What.” Was the only answer Tommy could think of. Truly, he was the human incarnation of eloquence. Can’t be matched.
“I want you to get out of this stuffy room and—“
“Okay, yeah, shut up, but why?” Tommy looked at the prince’s shoes, cause anything was better than his face, obviously. “Aren’t you supposed to be telling the king I was being a bitch to you?”
“So, that’s one thing we can agree on.” Prince Technoblade put a hand on his hip.
“Aren’t you?” Tommy snapped, turning away from the Prince, on his side. He pulled the blanket over his body. “If I’m getting executed, then I’m not following you anywhere, you’ll have to drag me by my hair out of here to—“
“Theseus,” Prince Technoblade’s voice sounded so tender, it made Tommy freeze. “No one is executing anyone.” He paused on that, voice suddenly sounding murderous.“Well, excluding the assassins, but that’s a different story.”
Tommy flipped back around, his eyes narrowed. “Why not?” He asked carefully, “what’s the catch?”
“What? There’s no catch,” Prince Technoblade sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. He looked up at Tommy, dead serious. “I want to fight you.”
Brudda what. Tommy blinked. “Sorry, run that by me again?”
Prince Technoblade frowned at the phrase, but obliged. “I want to fight you.”
“Okay, now run by me and never come back.”
“Well, no type of personal fight.” Prince Technoblade specified, “I want to teach you how to fight. Because you obviously don’t know anything.”
“Ohh, okay,” Tommy smiled, “no, thank you.” I miss who I was two minutes ago.
“Actually, you don’t got a whole lot of choice.” Prince Technoblade shrugged. “Phil thinks it’s a good idea, and he told me he was gonna start looking for some lessons for you or—“
Tommy banged his head back on the pillow. “You told him? Why don’t you just shoot me in the face.”
The Prince continued, “or fire Sam.”
That made the blond freeze. Fire Sam? He thinks the guy is a prick and highly obnoxious at times…but he knows the guy is at least loyal. He doesn’t deserve his entire career to be messed up because Tommy decided to run off.
“What? That makes no damn sense.”
“It actually does,” Prince Technoblade shrugged, “he’s supposed to keep a watch on you. He failed, and will get appropriately punished, with either the suspension of his job or physical repercussions.”
“Bye, what? That’s actually rigged. I was the one who fucked off! He doesn’t deserve that shit. Justice for Sam, bro.”
The pink hoe narrowed his eyes on Tommy. “You say that like you knew an attack would be made.”
“Do I?” Tommy smiled, looking away. “Yikes, wish I had. Would have avoided a whole lot of pain.”
Prince Technoblade raised his eyebrows at that. “Right,” he said, unconvinced, “and I’m anemic.”
“Don’t you dare sass me, Prince Fucklet, I’ll kick your ass!”
“Yeah, that’s pretty evident from when you cowered in fear behind that bench and—“
“Okay, shut up! Just…why?” Tommy asked, “Why do you care?”
“Get dressed, I’ll be waiting for you outside your room.” Prince Technoblade obviously learned some deflection lessons from Theseus.
Tommy gave him a look. “This is going to be a novel experience for me.”
Prince Technoblade smiled for a moment before it slowly fell off his face.
“Wait!” Tommy shouted, “wait.”
The prince, surprisingly, paused. He didn't even glance at Tommy.
“The assassins…” Tommy breathed, “what have you learned from them?”
Prince Technoblade turned around to peer back at Tommy. “Why do you ask?”
“Why can't I know?” Tommy raised a brow, “they did shoot me with an arrow, y’know. I think it’s my business.”
Prince Technoblade stared at Tommy for a moment before looking away. “You don't need to know.”
Tommy clenched his teeth together, balling his hands into fists. Was this how it was with you, Theseus? Were they never taking you seriously?
“I’m not a baby anymore,” Tommy said after a moment. “You aren't helping by keeping information from me. The reason why you want to fight me is so I can prepare myself. Why can't I do that on my own but further?”
Prince Technoblade just stared at Tommy with a lack of expression. The only emotion shown was how the prince’s jaw was clenched.
“We don't know much,” he said, “all we know that they were hired by someone that isn't from the country.
Tommy didn't respond, and the prince obviously found that as an opportunity to escape. He walked out of the room, shutting the door behind him.
Tommy sat in silence for a moment. Someone not from the country? There were a few characters that weren't from the country in the book. First—and most threatening—was Dream, then there was Sapnap, George, Foolish, Drista, and some other bitches I don't have the energy to think of. Tommy rubbed his temples. Maybe it doesn't matter—it was like this in the book too, they didn't know much. Don't think too much of it.
Tommy had other thinks to worry about, anyway. He remembered talking to King Philza about visiting him or some shit, and then Sam brought in some food for him. Theseus was still not back, though.
Why is he so adamant on teaching me suddenly? Tommy threw his legs out from under the blanket and on the floor, still sitting. Shit is changing. This absolutely did not happen in the book. Nu-uh, I fire myself—I quit.
When Tommy dressed into better clothes—in his head—he opened the door, to see Prince Technoblade leaning against the wall across from him.
Tommy raised a brow at him. I didn’t really expect him to actually follow through…
Prince Technoblade stayed impassive. “What?”
“Nothing,” Tommy huffed, “can we hurry this up? I have a life, y’know.”
“That consists of sleeping? Yes, I know.” The Prince began walking.
Tommy followed after him. “Hey, asshole! Sleeping is amazing for brain development.”
“Oh, no wonder you do it so much.”
“Yes, and— hey , what the fuck?!” Tommy yelled, incredulously. Who does this guy think he is? He is not the rizzler. God, Tommy hates himself sometimes. “Where the fuck are we going, anyway?”
“Gods, and you speak just like Wil.” Prince Technoblade shook his head as they walked. “And I thought you maintained better etiquette.”
“You don’t deserve my etiquette, prick.” Tommy rolled his eyes.
“You appeared to believe so about a week ago.” Prince Technoblade glanced at Tommy, eyebrow raised.
Shit, he’s being all Sherlock Holmes again. Tommy bit his lip.
“Oh, please,” Tommy rolled his eyes. “What do you know about me? About a week ago, we’ve only been hi and dry, so what’s with the switch up with you, too?”
Answer his question with a question.
Prince Technoblade threw Tommy an unimpressed glance. “Well, for starters, you grew wings out of nowhere.”
Tommy chuckled nervously. “You aren’t planning to kill me or anything, right?”
The prince smirked, “Or anything,”
“Does that ‘or anything’ include water boarding?”
“Nah,” Technoblade drawled, “too much work.
Brother eww, Tommy thought, what’s that? “Alright, where’s the damn training grounds or whatever? I’m pumped and we’ve been walking for like twenty years.”
Prince Technoblade gave Tommy a look. “You,” he said, “have a very bad perception of time.”
“And you,” Tommy paused, wiggling and pointing his index finger like the patronizing piece of shit he is. “Have a very bad perception of natural…hair colors. Bitch.”
The prince blinked painfully slow. “Well, I’m glad that your eyes seem to be working, I guess.”
“So, you're not going to lead me into like a, fireplace, are you?”
The prince suddenly stopped walking, he spun around so fast Tommy thought was just seeing things until a powerful and large hand placed itself upon Tommy’s shoulder, close to his collarbone. The blond froze, his words and breath trapped dead within his throat.
“Do you think I’ll kill you, Theseus?” Technoblade said so slowly, it just must be calculating. “Or Phil, or Wilbur? You've been on edge around us, well, always, but recently…” he took a deep breath, “you've been acting like we’re out of get to out of disarray.”
Tommy’s widened eyes slowly narrowed into a glare. This bastard thought he could just play victim after all that's happened to Theseus? Damn narcissists.
“Well, you lot been acting for most of life as if I were dead .” Tommy’s voice was a lot more steady than he felt. “In fact, you've even threaten me before, in the library. So, yes, I think you all want to kill me sometimes. Obviously, because you all hate me.”
Prince Technoblade winced. “Theseus…”
“Go on,” Tommy snapped, “tell me I’m wrong.”
Silenced adorned the hallway they stood in. Tommy refused to look away from the prince’s red, bullet-like gaze. Triumph washed through him at the way the bitch’s face twisted into something close to hurt. As if Tommy’s words physically burned him.
Technoblade slowly let go of Tommy. He turned around, walking down the hall.
Tommy brushed his fingers against his shoulder. Guess we’re still up for this bullshit. Damn bitch acting like he's recruiting me.
If Tommy’s life had a soundtrack, crickets would be playing right now.
The blond stood before a group of what could only be knights. They had the same clothing, a long-sleeved light blue—so light Tommy almost mistook it for white—and baggy brown pants.
They stood in a formation, legs slightly spread apart, hands behind their back.
Tommy glanced at Technoblade, who stood a bit ahead of him, staring at the people.
They were outside, near the garden in flat and leveled grass. Some red circles were painted into the grass, which awfully looked like some kind of Maze Runner arena-fight-thing in the Glade.
Tommy cleared his throat. “What the hell is this?”
The prince didn't so much as peer back at him, his attentions affixed to the group of men in front of him. Where the females? Gotta be sexist.
“These are knights in training,” Technoblade said, “and you, will begin training with them.”
Hail naw! What’s with this Divergent-type recruitment ? “Are you trying to make some kind of Make A Wish All-Star team or something?”
Technoblade swinged around to look at him. “I’ve been personally training these people—from Sundays to Tuesdays—” Tommy makes a mental note. “They're met up to standards, if that is what you're worried about. I wouldn't allow otherwise.”
Tommy just smiled at him. Bro, get your “I only date tens” bitchass out of here.
Technoblade folded his arms. “I’ve decided to just introduce you to them. You're in no shape to be sparring against them, though.”
Tommy heard a few men chuckle at that. Damn patronizing cunts.
Tommy would've double-taked at Technoblade’s statement. “Okay, who said I'd be sparring against these guys, period? I don't consent. My consent you don't have. Nope, fuck off. I like my nose not broken.”
Technoblade looked really tired suddenly. “No one is going to break your nose, Theseus.”
“What if I slip and break my nose then, huh?”
“Then that would be your fault?”
“But it would've been caused by my legs growing weak because the physical labor you’re bound to put me through and I’ll slowly get more and more injuries until I die.”
Silence ran throughout the field, and Tommy and Technoblade ignored the stifled laughter by one of the trainees.
After moments of crushing awkwardness, Prince Technoblade lifted his gaze from Tommy’s. That's a win.
“You’re not getting out of this, Theseus.” The prince rolled up his sleeves.
“Damn,” Tommy deflated a bit. After two seconds, he hopefully glanced back up at the prick. “You sure?”
“Yeap.”
“Damn.”
The guards made no advance to move, nor did Prince Technoblade.
“The hell are we doing?” Tommy whispered harshly to Theseus’s brother.
The prince just blinked. “You all may go.”
Each recruit-person-thing shouted in unison. “Yes, sir!” Like NPCs, they all turned to their right, stomping away. ‘Autobots roll out’ type shit going on.
Tommy realized Prince Technoblade was staring at at him with a smirk on his face. The blond suddenly felt very sick.
“I’m telling a trusted adult.”
“I guess I am that person.” Prince Technoblade folded his arms. “I am trusted and I'm an adult.”
“You are hardly either of those things. More like pyscho that likes the enjoyment of telling his little brother he’ll kill him.”
Prince Technoblade froze at that before his eyes darkened.
Where’s the damn exorcist? “In the name of Jesus—!”
“Who the heck is that?”
How the hell did I get here? Tommy stood standing with a wooden practice sword.
“Don’t worry,” Prince Technoblade muttered, a few feet away from Tommy, with a practice sword in his hand. “I’m not going to crush you or anything. And if I do, I’ll just build you back up. No issues.”
“Sir, you've watched too much Bob the Builder as a child—you are not Fix-it-Felix.” Tommy shivered. “I swear to fuck, if you kill me, I'm killing myself.”
“That doesn't make any sense.”
“Like that hair of yours?”
“Bruh, why do you hate my hair so much?” He started shifting to the right, Tommy followed the motion, side-walking to the left. “Did you know that's probably rude and may hurt my feelings?”
“Did you know, in the wild, animals with bright colors are toxic?” They continued to circle each other. “Must just be coincidence, though.”
“Did you know, little children acting like brats have a ninety nine point nine percent chance at being brats? Must be a coincidence too.”
“Oh, fuck you.”
Prince Technoblade pursed his lips at Tommy’s stance. “Maybe try slouching a bit. Lift your sword up. And your feet are way too spread apart.” Upon Tommy’s adjustments, the prince just looked tired. “Wait.” He dropped his wooden sword to the floor.
Tommy smirked. “Give up already?”
Technoblade offered him a dry smile. “Ha, ha. Drop your sword.”
“Huh? Why? Thought you wanted to be beaten up.”
Prince Technoblade raised a brow, and Tommy—with rolling eyes—threw the sword to his feet.
“This isn't some tactic to put me off guard, right?” Tommy narrowed his eyes on the prince.
“I wouldn't need to,” Technoblade said confidently. This prick. “We’re gonna warm up. Maybe that will loosen you a bit.”
“Oh, no shot?” Tommy grabbed his ankle, stretching his leg up.
“No, that won't help you.” Prince Technoblade walked toward Tommy. “Kneel on one leg with your other leg straight out in front with the foot flexed, and toe upright.”
What the fuck did he just say? “Uh, could I see a damn example or something?”
Prince Technoblade, in response, just grabbed onto Tommy’s shoulder, and pushed him down until he was kneeling.
“Great, now stretch out your left leg.” Tommy did so, almost falling over, but the prince kept him upright. “Toes up.”
“Bet, bet, bet.” Tommy did the motion. “Okay? I’m cooking?”
Prince Technoblade let go of him. “What does that mean? Back straight.”
“Shit—I’m just eating this up, y’know?”
“No, I don't.”
“Aw, shucks.” Tommy relaxed, which Technoblade seemed to dislike.
“Warm up,” he dismissively said.
Tommy huffed, fixing his posture. “The fuck you think I’m doing? Warming down?” Tommy blinked. “Shouldn’t you be doing this bullshit too?”
“Nah, I don't need to.” Prince Technoblade said, “I’m too skilled.”
“You think you're so special, huh?”Tommy glared at him.
“I don't think I am, I know I am. Everyone is, wouldn't you agree?”
“I guess you are pretty special.” Tommy smirked at the bastard. He thinks he’s that guy.
Prince Technoblade just stared at Tommy soullessly for a few moments before turning around and walking back to his sword. Nudging it with his foot, he kicked it up, grabbing it with his hand.
“Pick up your weapon.” The prince inclined his head toward Tommy’s discarded sword.
With rolling his eyes, Tommy dropped down, stopping the stretch. “Now what?”
“How about you approach me?” Prince Technoblade twirled the sword in his hands. “I’ll go on defense.” Oh, this is really happening?
Tommy nodded. “I have two answers for that one.”
“Yeah?”
“The short answer is ‘no’, the long answer is ‘oh, fuck no’.”
Prince Technoblade rolled his eyes. “Hurry up. I have stuff to do later.”
“Well, I'd hate to be a bother,” Tommy held out the wooden sword for the prince. “Please, don't let me distract you further.”
Prince Technoblade eyed the sword for a long moment before blinking up to Tommy’s face.
“Nah, it’s okay,” he said, “I can make the first move.”
“Oh, well, please do.” Tommy said lamely. “Start.”
Prince Technoblade shifted his feet, and then he charged Tommy.
Tommy gasped, taking a step back. Holy fuck, okay, he's coming- just, MOVE—
Prince Technoblade grabbed onto Tommy’s forearm, pulling him forward and tripping the blond on his foot. Tommy literally ate shit, landing on his face.
“Ugh! Damnit! I told you this would break my nose!” Tommy cried out in pain, rolling over onto his back, pinching the bridge of his nose.
“That was just sad…” Technoblade raised a brow. “You didn't move or anything—I didn't even use my sword.”
Tommy glared at him, brushing dirt off his legs. “I didn't expect you to move so fast.”
Prince Technoblade stayed impassive. “Do you expect your assailants to move slow for you?”
Tommy just looked away. As much as he hates doing this, he can't argue that it’s important. When Dream fucks on over—which he probably will because Tommy screwed up on the assassination bullshit—but in his defense, the plot low-key changed a bit, so, yeah. He’s shame-free.
Tommy flinched as Prince Technoblade held on his hand, prompting for Tommy to grab it. Slowly, Tommy grabbed onto the prince’s hand, who pulled him up as if he weighed nothing. Which, not going to lie, Theseus doesn't eat shit, because he’s skinny as hell. Tommy has no problem making the asshole’s body fat. Five guys, burgers and fries vibes.
“Maybe you should run to me first.” Prince Technoblade picked up Tommy’s sword, which he let go when getting bodyslammed.
“Yeah,” Tommy discontently agreed, brushing his bangs out of his face.
Prince Technoblade shifted back to where we were previously standing. He began moving to left, like the same circling shit he were doing before. Tommy rolled his eyes before following the motion, side stepping to the right.
Tommy narrowed his eyes on the prince. If anything Master Splinter taught him, is to analyse his opponents’s weaknesses. But there was never the secret special lesson where the rat taught him what the fuck to do if everything about his opponent was perfect. Nothing was indicating anything—even the bastard’s face was unreadable.
“I like that stance,” Tommy smirked, clutching his sword tight. “What, you got scoliosis?”
Prince Technoblade offered a dull smile at that. “Nope, but it will help me gain leverage against you. Helps with defense and offense.”
“Whya type of Lego Ninjago explanation was that? You think you’re Li Shang.”
“I think I’m who?”
“The guy from Mulan? Oh, wait, forgot you're uncultured like that. My bad.”
Technoblade raised a brow. He looked utterly disappointed.
Tommy’s smirk grew. “Never mind. You think you're Dwayne Johnson.”
“Just attack me already.”
Tommy stuck his tongue out at the prince.
Prince Technoblade paused. He then ran forward, too quick for Tommy to react, he grabbed Tommy from behind his shoulder, and flipped his over. Tommy landed on his back, the air knocked out of him; he wheezed, placing a hand against his chest.
Tommy, after a few seconds of struggling to breath, glanced up at Technoblade with a killing glare.
“The fuck? I didn't even say start!”
“You implied enough.”
“I just breathed!”
“Peace was never an option.”
“I was supposed to attack you!”Tommy slowly raised to his feet.
“You took too long. Get good, then we can talk.”
“Bitch, we’re talking right now, you fucking preppy fuck!”
Prince Technoblade smiled a little, turning his back to Tommy and walking away. He glanced over his shoulder.
“This time, you better hurry up.”
Tommy wants to shove this asshole out a window. “You have a stupid fucking name and stupid fucking hair.”
“Please, spare me the heartbreak.”
Tommy, for the millionth time, fell onto his back with a yelp.
Tommy groaned, shifting his body upwards. “Fucking hell, bro, you can't chill out even a little?”
“I wasn't made for ‘chilling out’” he held out a hand, “Get up.”
Tommy eyed his hand for a moment. “Nah, cause what do you mean by that one?”
“Nothing,” Prince Technoblade huffed, “get up.”
What in the slim shady? “Bro, just talk to me. It’s not like anyone would believe me if I told them, y’know, with the world hating me and all.”
Prince Technoblade’s gaze hardened. “Grab. My. Hand.”
“Okay, Technoblade, get your hand out of my personal space bubble.”
Prince Technoblade slowly looked down at his hand before looking back up to Tommy.
“Get your personal space bubble out of my hand.”
“Bitch, just move! What do we need to be mutual about opening the fuck up? M’kay, so, King Philza literally broke into my room and started like caressing my wings, which was, fucking weird—and I was low key tweaking out for real, but you gotta cope y’know.”
Prince Technoblade dropped his hand. “What?”
Tommy folded his arms, still sat on the floor. “Can you visualize that—what I’m talking about?” He sighed, “Do you even want to visualize? Probably not. Don't…visualize that, actually. You’ll probably depress yourself.”
“What the heck are you talking about?” The prince raised a brow, “Phil wouldn't do that.”
Tommy felt anger build up. “Okay, for one, this is my exact point—no one fucking believes me around here. And for two, why are you gonna stand there with a straight face and tell me that isn't true. I’m sure the bastard was all touchy with you too!”
“Well, yeah, we’re family—but you make it sound like he did that against your will.”
“Only cause he did!” Tommy threw his hands in the air before brushing the dirt off his pants. “Bastard was like “Tommy, come the fuck over here”, like, no sir.”
Prince Technoblade raised a brow. “Who is Tommy?”
Don't blame Tommy for instinctively trying to find a window. “The fuck? Hm? Oh, I meant Theseus?”
Prince Technoblade narrowed his eyes at that. “But you said Tommy. That's not even remotely close to Theseus. Who is Tommy?”
“What? Huh- who cares? I didn't mean to say that.”
“Who cares?” Prince Technoblade raised a brow. “You act like you didn't mean to say that name.”
Oh, shit. He’s onto me. “It’s, uh—”
“Yeah?” The prince folded his arms, leaning forward.
“A nickname.”
“What.”
“A nickname—”
“Yeah, but- whose nickname?”
“Mine.” Tommy smiled.
“Yours.” Technoblade said blankly.
“Yeah, that's what I said, yes.” Tommy slowly stood up.
“Right, so again, the name Tommy is not even remotely close to Theseus. It’s not even shortened. The only similarity the two have is they both start with the letter T.”
“Yeah,” Tommy laughed awkwardly.
“I don't believe you.” Prince Technoblade narrowed his eyes on Tommy.
“Spare me the heartbreak.” Tommy tried staying calm, ignoring the way his heart was racing.
Prince Technoblade made no indication to say anything or move. Tommy rolled his eyes, allowing a smile to form onto his face.
“Come on, instead of nailing me to the floor each time, how about teaching me some combos!”
“Combos?” Prince Technoblade lifted a brow. “What’s that?”
Tommy’s smile fell. “Jeez, y’know, techniques, attacks, moves. That type of Katniss Everdeen shit.”
“Oh,” Prince Technoblade scratched the back of his head. “I guess that could help.”
“No shit, man!” Tommy grinned ear to ear. “You’re like a whirlwind wrapped in a hurricane wrapped in steel!”
“Thanks for the compliment?”
“It wasn't a compliment.”
“Oh, thanks for the insult.”
“No problem, bro.” Tommy patted the prince on his shoulder. He picked up his sword. “M’kay, the fuck I do?”
Prince Technoblade hesitated, inspecting Tommy’s grip. “Right, first,” he grabbed onto Tommy’s wrist, “you need to hold the sword with your hands more spread apart. You’ll maintain better control if so.”
Tommy adjusted his grip. “Yikes, why didn't you teach me this before?”
The prince shrugged. “I’ve just never met someone as bad as you before.”
“Oh, shut your fucking mouth. Your hair is pink.”
“Right, so I believe we’ve established I very much know the hue of my own hair.” Prince Technoblade let go of the blond, glancing at the other’s feet. “Spread your feet more far apart.”
“Bitch, you said they were too far last time.”
“Yes, I did. Last time. Not this time.” He gave Tommy a blank look. “Spread your feet.”
“I hope you fall down stairs.” Tommy grumbled, “you and your fucking pink hair.”
“Bruh, you're acting as if you didn't just say you wanted your nickname to be Tommy.”
“Bitch!” Tommy froze, “what’s wrong with the name Tommy, you fucking little fuck!”
“Where do start?” Prince Technoblade leaned his head back, a small smirk evident on his face.
Tommy laughed, his jaw dropping as he stared at the prince. This little fucking bastard!
“Theseus,” the prince said seriously. Tommy looked at him. “I’ll not question you further about the name for now, but I will ask you again, and when I do, I want you to answer me honestly.”
Tommy felt his heart pick up. Why did this bastard have to be so scary? Whatever, that's future Tommy’s problem.
“Yeah, sure, sounds good.” Tommy smiled nervously, even throwing up a thumbs up.
Prince Technoblade studied Tommy for a few moments before nodding to himself. He raised his sword. “Alright, now—”
“Your highness!”
The shrill shriek sent chills down Tommy’s spine, he flinched. Tommy turned around to see a woman—in the servant’s attire, charge her way towards this, rushing to meet them.
“What the hell?” Tommy whispered before gasping as a hand clasped around his wrist.
Before he could process anything, he was pulled back, behind Technoblade; Tommy glanced up to see the prince’s smile gone, now cold and impassive and he stared at the maid, who just reached them, gasping as she placed her hands on her knees.
A few seconds passed of the maid just trying to catch her breath, and Tommy huffed, moving to walk around the prince. Technoblade, in response, just held out his arm, cutting the blond’s path without even looking at him.
“You’re a mess,” the prince scoffed at the servant, who flinched.
Tommy glared at Technoblade for a moment before shoving past him. “What is it?” He asked.
The servant didn't even look at Tommy, keeping her eyes affixed on Prince Technoblade. Tommy pursed his lips. What a fucking skank. My bad for being kind.
“Prince Wilbur…” she gasped, “he’s been attacked!”
What? By who? Tommy winced as he slowly looked to the prince, who stood motionless before sucking in a deep breath.
“Where is he?”
“He’s in the infirmary now, he—”
“Take me to him.”
“But, he's not even awake, my prince, he—”
“TAKE ME.” Prince Technoblade screamed, making Tommy and the maid flinch back. Bro thinks he’s Rose from Titanic. Tommy thought, still waiting for part two.
“Okay, no,” Tommy placed his hand on the prince’s shoulder. “Relax, let's see what she has to say, yeah? Then you can be all ominous and shit—”
Technoblade grabbed Tommy’s hand before shoving him off of him; Tommy yelped as he fell to the ground.
The servant didn't bat an eye. “Do follow me, then, your highness!”
Tommy sat on the ground for a few moments before getting up. What the hell is going on? Someone doesn't get attacked in the book again until Dream shows the fuck up. This never was supposed to happen.
Tommy sucked in a deep breath, taking a step forward. “Hey, wait—!”
“Tommy!” Yelled a voice; Tommy froze mid-step.
Tommy recognized that voice. “Theseus,” he turned around to face the ghost, who stood still. “What the hell is going on?”
Theseus’s face melted, staring uncomfortably at the blond. Guilt was written all over his face.
Tommy grit his teeth, taking a step forward. His voice was harsh, giving little room for remorse. “What did you do?”
Notes:
yikes can't say I’m too upset about Wilbur 🗣️🔥‼️✋ /J/J/J (/srs 😈)
Techno training Tommy is either 🥹😍 for you, or 😯😧😨 for you and I support both ngl 😔✋
Also sorry this took like a thousand years to publish my formatting is all goofed up and I have to make things formatted like how I did in Google Docs or notes app each time manually, so I finish these chapters like a while in advance but just take forever to fix italicization lmao (mostly cause I’m lazy, it takes like 30 minutes only so yeh) (and I have tried other methods w/ Reddit, like that Google Doc thing and whatever 🤷♀️ ao3 just despise me lol)
ALSO 6K HITS ILY GUYS SM ISTFG <3333
And especially the comments! It always gives me so much motivation, so to the commenters, it means a lot—more than I can express through words. And I know it can sometimes take a while to make a comment, so I appreciate you!
I dunno what else to say really, so…tell me what you think! :D
Otherwise, cya in the next chapter! <3
Chapter 15: Chapter 15
Summary:
Trigger warning for Tommy’s insane sas like think of any and every torture known to man but then times that by ten and make the torturer blond…they’re done for. Like, we need to get the government on this insane insight fr. Works 9/10 times, the 1 time being Tommy was getting a Starbucks Frap
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Theseus, to Tommy’s credit, did not make any means to reply. He just stood, staring into the blonde’s eyes.
Tommy narrowed his eyes on the ghost further. “Yeah, the hell you looking at, you little fucking liar.”
Theseus’s brows creased to that. “Liar?” He whispered.
“Yeah, you told me you can’t affect shit around you!” Tommy grit his teeth.
“I’ve never said that. All I’ve said is those around me cannot see me.”
“What did you do?” Tommy asked again, feeling his heart drop as Theseus slowly smiled—it was void of any emotion, though.
“I’ve done a lot of things in my life,” Theseus stood still, “I’ve hurt people. People have hurt me. And when I thought it was all going to go well, you showed up.” Theseus’s pain and suffering appeared on his face at that last sentence. Something else appeared on his face, though.
And the way he looked at Tommy. Like a piece of art in a museum. Something so close, but so untouchable. Something that can only be viewed and appreciated from a certain distance.
Tommy took a step back.
“What the fuck are you going on about?” Tommy raised a brow. “Are you looking for pity, Theseus?”
“Nothing a like,” Theseus murmured.
Tommy squinted his eyes on the other. Theseus was acting unlike himself. Something about him was eerily calm.
“ Did…you do something?” Tommy reworded his sentence, tilting his head.
Theseus, per usual, didn’t answer.
Tommy felt tiredness run through his veins; he sighed. “I don’t have time for this.” He turned around, walking away and leaving Theseus alone.
I have to now find where Prince Technoblade and that fucking maid is at. They said that asshole is in the infirmary. This is so annoying. Tommy thought, I have no idea what is going on and that prick back there is being unhelpful as fuck.
Tommy felt fingers curl around his wrist before he was suddenly, harshly, pulled backwards; he couldn’t even scream as he landed on the ground.
Tommy, with wide eyes, stared up at Theseus, who still had hold on his wrist. The ghost stared down at Tommy with wide crazy eyes.
Even so, Tommy couldn’t find it in his heart to be scared. Sure, he knows the prick wants to kill him fifty percent of the time he’s around Tommy, but he knows Theseus couldn’t actually hurt him. He would’ve a while ago. Injuring might be different, but Tommy is able to live with that.
“Wow, tough guy alert.” Tommy snatched his wrist away. “The hell do you think you’re doing? You didn’t need to do all that.”
“I wasn’t done speaking,” Theseus’s gaze was like bullets. “You’ve told me before you’d obey my commands.”
“Damn, well, if you word it like that, you make me sound like some kind of slave.”
“Then what else are you?” Theseus tilted his head down at Tommy. “You’re here for no other reason but to fulfill commands. My commands”
“Dude, that shit ended at least two hundred years ago.”
“You will listen to me.” Theseus said, “Or I’ll just dispose of you.”
“Rip to the fuck I almost gave to that.” Tommy rolled his eyes.
Theseus’s eyes narrowed. “What?” He growled.
Tommy snapped his gaze to the ghost’s. “Bro, be for real. If you could kill me, you would’ve. Only that fucker XD can actually do shit, obviously .” Tommy gestured at Theseus’s body, which had healed.
The former prince actually flinched at that. “Don’t draw your own conclusions.”
“I’m not drawing shit, I’m just saying how it is.” Tommy stood up, jabbing his finger into Theseus’s chest. “Now, tell me, why the fuck did that bitchass god hurt you like that? Why did you pretend to be in a goddamn Quiet Place and zip your lips shut?”
Theseus almost laughed. “Goddess, but I pray for your sake that you are not yourself as stupid as the questions you ask, otherwise this arrangement will see its end before sundown.”
Tommy flushed scarlet. “You…fucking bastard . Says the asshole who sat all nice and pretty for those fuckers in that castle just because you were being a bitch for attention.”
“I have no interest in talking to anyone who might divulge sensitive intelligence to a newspaper before offering to share such knowledge with I.”
“Um… what —?” Tommy cut himself off. “The fuck you mean newspaper? You’re telling me you made global news? Yikes, man.”
“For the love of the Gods, Tommy,” he said with a sigh. “Do cease to being useless to me.”
Tommy blinked. “I promise to consider it.”
“How much of the book he delivered did you actually grasp upon?”
“What type of hidden Easter Egg are you talking about?”
“No hidden surprise. Just ink on a page.” Theseus folded his arms. “Newscasters would write about me—because of what I assume, calls under Dream—and damaged my name. When I had my trail before my death, such news articles were used as evidence against me.”
Tommy placed his hands on his hips. “Damn, they must’ve not had shit to bring up damn rumors during a trial .”
Theseus smiled softly at that, something genuine, before like all his others emotions, was pushed down.
“What happened to Prince Wilbur?” Tommy asked, ignoring the hurt feeling in his chest. “Why was he attacked?”
Shock showed on Theseus’s face. Genuine shock. “ Huh ?”
Tommy’s eyes widened for a moment. If Theseus wasn’t involved, then how? How was that bastard hurt?
“Don’t fucking ‘ huh ’ me, bitch, and answer !”
Theseus glanced to his right. He looked back to Tommy. “Tommy, I’m going to ask you something, and I want you to know that I ask it sincerely—“
“What?”
“Have you lost your mind?”
Tommy laughed at that, the sound hollow. “I lost my mind the moment I was forced into your damn body, taking rule of your life, growing fucking damn wings, getting shot , and having to deal with the stress of possibly getting killed everyday .”
Theseus eyed Tommy strangely. “I swear, sometimes you scare me.”
“Sometimes, Theseus, I scare myself.” Tommy rubbed his eyes. Tears formed in his eyes.
“I warn you,” said Theseus, “if you weep, I might vomit.”
Tommy managed a watery laugh even as his heart broke. The reminder of how alone he is. How no one in this world cares, nor will they ever. He lived and died alone, and now, he’s alone again.
Tommy let out a broken laugh again. “Yeah, yeah, I know I'm just a burden to society for just being born overall. Don’t need to say it twice. I should find the location to a window and reenact ‘Gone with the Wind’. Maybe even throw in a curtsy.”
“Gods, Tommy.” Theseus had gone completely slack. “You might be the strangest person I’ve ever met in all my life.”
“Are you insulting me?”
“Without question.”
Tommy shot him at dirty look, but Theseus only laughed. Despite his irritation, Tommy smiled too. His smile then turned into a toothy grin as he laughed along, too.
It wasn’t even funny, but it felt nice for Tommy. To be able to laugh with someone. Share mutual happiness as he dug his worries deep within him. To tune out the rest of the world. Tommy glanced from his watery eyes to Theseus, who had his hands on his knees, his cackling becoming downright hysterical; it was the most emotion Tommy had ever seen out of the ghost.
Tommy’s smile dried as he saw a healing bruise on Theseus’s arm. As if someone grabbed him too violently. Tommy had no doubt who it was. Really, who else could have done it?
“Theseus?” Tommy said softly.
“Yes?” Theseus’s laughter cut off with a few giggles, realizing Tommy’s sudden change, he fixed his posture.
“Can I ask you a question?”
Tommy could almost feel the ghost stiffen in response. “I’d really rather you didn’t.”
“Yeah, I know, but can I ask anyway?”
Theseus sighed.
“Why do you always wear that light blue collared shirt? Can you not change clothing as a ghost or some shit?”
“Pass.”
“You’re not going to answer?” Tommy asked, a little shocked. “That shit was probably the most tame thing I could’ve asked. You can’t even answer a gentle question like that?”
Theseus glared at Tommy. “Oh, and you have less gentle questions for me, do you?”
“All the above.”
“Once again, I’ll pass.”
“Theseus,” Tommy said, trying to stay patient. “You can’t just be able to dig into my thoughts and then refuse to answer a single question about yourself.”
“Try me.”
“Bet. Did you have any pets?” Tommy wasn’t sure if it was a good time to be asking about this, but all Prince Wilbur had done is cause Tommy and Theseus misery. He can handle Tommy’s delayed visit.
Theseus looked away and said, quietly. “Pass.”
“You do have pets? Really? Where do—“
“Next question.”
Tommy hesitated, taken aback. How could this guy possibly be so cold? Tommy forced himself to relax, forced himself to understand it’s nothing personal, and Theseus lost trust in everyone, even as a dead person.
“Theseus, I’ll ask you hardest question, now.” Tommy said carefully. If this guy won’t answer bullshit, there’s no need to ease to the main point.
Theseus furrowed his brows, and Tommy watched as the ghost’s expression wavered into something gentle as he continued to look at the blond.
Tommy held his breath and waited, just until he saw Theseus sigh.
“What is it, Tommy?”
“What deal had you made? With XD… before ?” Tommy refused to see Theseus’s expression, staring at his shoes. “Why does he have such control over you to be able to hurt you like this?”
Theseus felt silent for so long that the sound of the world around them came into brighter focus. The restless wind whispered softly, the birds' cheerful chirps filled the air; flowers danced as the passing clouds allowed the setting sun to peek through, casting a warm, golden glow over everything; the grass seemed to be illuminating. Tommy listened to the crickets and buzzing bees, took a deep breath, and savored the coolness that brushed against his skin.
Most of all, Tommy could hear Theseus breathing.
“Theseus,” Tommy said finally. “Are you not going to answer me?”
“I don’t want to talk about him.”
“But—“
“I won’t discuss it.”
“How am I supposed to trust you or him,” Tommy said, “if I can’t understand why he did such a terrible thing to you?”
“You don’t have to trust me.”
“Of course I do.” Tommy frowned. “You’re making a lot of deals and commands at my expense.”
“I’ll make you a Blood Pact.”
Tommy, finally, blinked up to meet Theseus’s cold gaze.
“A what?”
“A Blood Pact.”
“The fuck is that shit? Some mosquito fetish?”
“It is a solemn promise or commitment made by two individuals,” he cut Tommy a look, “alive or not, by mixing their blood together. Me breaking such a bind would make me suffer in the most horrendous ways possible—so you needn’t concern about trust.”
Is seeing the dead normal in this place? “No,” he said sharply, “absolutely not.”
“Why not?” Theseus asked seriously, “it will drain you of your constant worries.”
Tommy sighed. “Because, Theseus—“
“If you just fulfill your part of the deal, then none of this will matter.”
“But it sounds like you’ll be bound to me—possibly forever—“
“Is that truly such a horrible thought that bestows within your mind?”
Tommy paused. What? “What?”
“Would that be your most horrible way of living? To—“ the ghost abruptly stopped, staring Tommy with fury, his hands clenched—but Theseus’s eyes told another story. He instantly deflated.
Theseus sighed, slowly pushing his bangs out of his face. “Never mind. Go find Wilbur. Find whatever this all was about.”
Tommy had to organize his thoughts. A bunch of things happened too quick. “Wha—okay, but…” Tommy shook his head before staring at Theseus seriously. “You’re sure you didn’t do anything?”
“Am I sure?” Theseus raised a brow, “yes, I am sure.”
“You didn’t hurt Prince Wilbur directly or indirectly?”
“No.”
Tommy glared at Theseus for a moment longer, trying to read any line of dishonestly, but he found nothing; the ghost’s expression stayed impassive.
“Theseus,” Tommy sighed.
“Tommy, I assure you, I did not—“
Tommy reached a hand out, placing his hand on Theseus’s shoulder.
“Let’s go.”
“What?”
“Come with me.”
“…What?”
“Okay, now you’re just being a broken record.” Tommy smiled, watching as confusion and shock spread across the former prince’s face. “You have nothing better to do—I'm sure—so let’s go.”
Theseus’s expression fell blank. “You are utterly unmanageable.”
“I live to disappoint.” Tommy lifted a shoulder. “Who needs first class when you have no class?” Then, his expression fell serious. “If what you are saying is true, and you didn't affect Prince Wilbur at all , come with me.”
Theseus smirked. “Well, if it will prove my innocence, I shall oblige.”
Tommy knew Theseus wasn't in the total clear. He had stared at Tommy with a guilty-like expression before. Like he had done something. But what was stranger was the timing. How Theseus showed up right as Tommy was about to chase after Prince Technoblade and that bitchless maid.
Tommy froze as he watched Theseus’s expression grow icy. Tommy pursed his lips as he realized he let some of his thoughts out, and Theseus had obviously heard them. Thankfully, the ghost made no means to call the blond out.
“Okay, well, do you know the way?” Tommy asked, creating a distraction. “Because I sure as hell don't.”
Theseus scanned Tommy for a moment. He then nodded, walking past the blond.
“This way,” he said, “haven't you been to the infirmary before, though?”
Tommy rolled his eyes, literally hopscotching to keep up. “Yeah, but I was like literally knocked right the fuck out when entering and leaving that place.”
Theseus glanced at Tommy, who walked next to him. “Why were you here with my brother?”
Tommy sighed silently. “He…he wanted to teach me how to fight.”
Theseus looked away, and didn't respond at all. His face was eerily blank, no displeasure, anger, or sadness shown.
Tommy hated the way the ghost hid his emotions so flawlessly. He should take some tips.
“Bro, please break character.” Tommy clapsed his hands into a praying form. “You are not Miguel O’Hara with this one, bro, trust.”
Theseus raised his brow at Tommy, but again, didn't respond.
“Oh my god, where the fuck are you leading me, bitch?” Tommy groaned, trailing behind the ghost. “We’ve been walking for like a thousand years.”
Theseus glanced back at Tommy. “Oh, don't be so dramatic,” he turned back around, clasping his hands behind his back as he continued to walk down the long hall they traveled down—literally traveled, like real side quest type shit. “We just need to amble down the rest of this corridor. And then we can see my poor hurt brother.”
Tommy found himself nodding. “Yeah, yikes. I’m real fucking confused on what exactly happened. But to end up in an infirmary? Shucks, he is not coming back like a boomerang.”
Theseus raised a brow. “What is a boomerang?”
“Jojo Siwa copyrighted that shit, sorry bro, you're not getting nothing out of me.”
“Please end your incorrigible nonsense.” Theseus snapped. Then, he just stopped walking. Tommy crashed into the ghost’s back.
“Ugh! Who the hell just halts like that? Damn, where’s the stop sign, holy Mother Teresa.”
Tommy watched as Theseus slowly placed his fingers on his shoulder before flicking off non-existent dirt. Tommy gave him a dry look.
“Again,” the ghost said slowly. “Spare me the dramatics.”
“Dude, my nose is like already broken because Prince Trader Joe’s Pink Lemonade.” Tommy waved his hand. “Why the hell did you stop?”
Theseus gestured to the door behind him. “Because, we are here.”
“Oh, fuck. Okay. Fuck, fuck, fuck.” Tommy placed his hand on the doorknob. “You coming in too? I don't wanna force you or anything, ha ha.”
Theseus gave Tommy a blank look. “I’ll manage.”
“You sound like the damn Terminator. Let’s get some emotion into that voice.”
Theseus just rolled his eyes before inclining his head, promoting Tommy to shut the fuck up and open the damn fucking door already.
Do I even want to do this? Tommy thought. Stress is caused by giving a fuck. I want to become a bit more fuckless. Learn to give up.
“It’ll help maintain a better connection between you two. Open the door.” Theseus looked impatient.
Tommy gulped like a damn cartoon character like Timmy Turner or some messed up shit.
“Okay,” he said, “okay.”
Theseus stood blinking at Tommy for a second before raising a brow. He seemed a bit confused on the word. “ Okay-okay ? That means open the door and go in.”
“Oh my god, my bad I'm not the fucking Flash—give me a second to move the damn thing.” Tommy opened the door.
Walking in, Tommy had to pause for a moment. This is not the place I remembered a few days ago. He instinctively placed a hand against his shoulder. He didn't see anyone; the room he stood in seemed like a lobby. Then again I had severe blood loss, which probably messed with the oxygen in my brain.
“Was it truly that horrible?” Theseus asked from behind the blond.
Tommy huffed, turning around and ready to tell the prick off—until he saw the other’s face. Theseus looked like he were genuinely asking a question. His brows were furrowed and he stood with his fists clenched.
Tommy raised a brow. “Yeah, no shit. I was kinda shot with a damn arrow—I could barley stand. That pink haired fucker had to carry me in here—or whatever here is.” Tommy placed his hand on his hip, feeling suddenly drained. “This doesn't look like the same room, but, again, I was low key lost in the fucking sauce, so—”
“There are multiple infirmaries within these walls.”
Tommy looked up to Theseus, who then stood with a blank look, looking relaxed. The ghost then smiled, and Tommy realized then how fake his grins are all the time.
“Very luxurious, unconquerable, and prestigous.” Theseus tilted his head. “That is what this empire is known for. You didn't think that such qualities would be caused by harboring only one place of absolute necessity?”
“Uh, no?” Tommy held his arms close to his body. “I mean—fuck no. Yeah what great empire harbors only one fucking absolute necessity.”
Theseus then glared at the blond, who spun around. There was a door in front of them, and Tommy reached out for it; he opened the door.
Yeah, I'm either in the matrix or this isn't the same room, cause WHAT THE FUCK.
The room wasn't like the crappy one Tommy had been in—multiple beds and little room. What Tommy stood in was a whole ass executive suite. It was just one, bigass, luxurious, shimmering, sha-la-la type shit room.
And in the room stood the entire royal family, including a very much conscious Wilbur, who was sat on a king sized bed, sitting up. He had his arm in a bandage. The maid that dragged Technoblade there was no where to be seen.
What in the fuck. Tommy felt frozen as he faced the assholes. What in the fuckity fuck.
Prince Technoblade pursed his lips before speaking. “Theseus, what are you doing here?”
Tommy snapped out of his absolute horror to meet the prick’s red eyes. He glanced at the king and fixed his posture; Technoblade raised a brow at that.
“Well, I heard his highness was hurt. I couldn't stand idly by knowing that.”
Prince Technoblade slowly blinked before looking way. Tommy let out a breath he didn't know he was holding. At least he’s not absolute Satanic, putting me on the spot further.
Tommy heard Theseus scoff behind him. “Truly, he’s such a saint, isn't he.”
Tommy, probably would've cracked in smiled in a normal situation—but this wasn't a normal fucking situation. Because Tommy felt goosebumps prick along his skin as he felt blue eyes gaze down on him.
King Philza smiled slowly. “Theseus. I trust that you worked hard during your training.”
Tommy almost flinched. Right, forgot that the king helped arrange this whole fuck along with Prince Technoblade. “Certiantly, your highness.”
Prince Technoblade, judging by the way he were looking at Tommy as if the blond was from fucking Mars, definitely knew something was up. Plus, Tommy had yapped about how fucking miserable his existence was with King I-Don’t-Give-A-Shit-About-Boundaries pestering him all the damn time.
“What’s he doing in here?” Prince Wilbur snapped, a glare so harsh on his face compared to a few days ago, when he had last saw the bastard, who gave him a symbolic piece of toilet paper.
Didn't I already answer that fucking question, bitch? “A-as I've said, I'm just—”
“Don’t,” Theseus said, “don’t try talking back.”
Tommy stood there, soaking in the awkwardness of the room. Why? Isn't that how a damn conversation is supposed to work?
“Right…” Prince Technoblade said slowly as he continued to study Tommy, who stood there like an American fucking Girl Doll on display. “Wil, he kinda just said he felt worried.”
Tommy jaw dropped slightly. Well, butter my back, call me a biscuit, bro is really trying to recruit me or some shit cause holy stand up. Bro isn't a bystander—he’s an upstander.
Prince Wilbur practically snapped his teeth at his brother. “And I kinda don't believe him. Not after how nonchalant he acted after I gave him a—” he stopped, looking down at his hand.
Prince Technoblade seemed to immediately realize the shifty eyed prick was hiding something. “Gave him a what?” He glanced over at the blond. “Theseus, what did he give you?”
The fuck do I say? A secret handshake? I take back everything I've said about you!
Theseus, like the godsent bastard he was, spoke up. “Change the subject. He won't buy it, but he’ll pick up a sign and save it for later.”
Why the fuck am I an actor now. Tommy smiled. “Oh, please we were just— ow !” Tommy wanted, for the millionth time, jump out a window.
“That was so bad.” Theseus muttered.
Why the fuck do my wings act up now?! Tommy wanted to kill everyone in the room, including himself.
“Pardon, my wings have been hurting.” AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH.
Prince Technoblade squinted his eyes at Tommy. “Seems so.”
“Well, I didn't mean pain , but like- it feels weird, ha ha.”
“Ha…ha…” Prince Wilbur said sarcastically slow, sharing the same expression as his twin.
King Philza, surprisingly didn't out Tommy, instead he walked up to the blond, who instinctively backed away. King Philza paused before looking back and sharing looks with the two princes.
Looking back to Tommy, there was a big smile on his face. “You said your wings feel uncomfortable.”
Tommy wrung his fingers. “Uh- yeah. It doesn't exactly hurt—but it’s definitely a weird sensation.”
“Your pin feathers shall be coming in soon.”
Tommy didn't know what the hell that was. “Oh, great.”
Philza’s grin became more amused-driven. “Do you know what I mean by that?”
“Oh,” Tommy glanced to his left. “No.”
Prince Wilbur scoffed. “Hadn’t I explained that to you a few years ago?”
What the Cinnamon Toast fuck? “I, uh, can't seem to remember.”
Tommy heard Theseus’s muffled laughter. He would’ve glared at the ghost if he could. Har har, bitch.
“I cannot even be shocked.” Prince Wilbur rolled his eyes. “You’ve been forgetting much these days.”
Bro. I'm just trying to participate here. “I’m sorry?”
The bastard’s face softened a bit, making Tommy think he's absolutely losing his shit and entering some parallel world in the matrix. Real Shark Boy and Lava Girl type shit.
Prince Wilbur glanced at his father, who still had that dry ass, fake ass, Jimmy Fallon, Bentellect, Dobby from Harry Potter smile on his crusty, musty, dusty, rusty face.
“Father, will he really be receiving his pin feathers soon?”
The king glanced at Tommy, his expression appearing a bit more genuine then. “Well, if he describes his wings to be uncomfortable—and they had recently stabilized—then there's no reason to not be prepared for that.”
“Oh, how awful. I don't think I'm mentally prepared to get anywhere near him.”
Oh, brother this guy STINKS. As if he didn't give me a dirty ass rag a few days ago that binds us to the power of fucking friendship. Tommy paused. Why would he even need to get near me, Theseus?
The ghost’s voice spoke from behind the blond. “I’m not sure. I can't seem to remember, but the name, I do recall. I believe it is connected to flock members, you know?”
I’m trying to. Tommy let out a breath.
Tommy felt himself tense up. This shit was a bad idea. He should've just fucked around those training grounds while he still had the chance.
Prince Technoblade looked as plain as the flavor vanilla in a thirty option ice cream shop.
“Wil, be easy on him. A lot has been going on recently—for all of us.”
All of us? Tommy fought to push down his expression. The fuck has happened to that bitch ass king? Or really Wilbur—until now, duh. Wouldn't be shocked if his big back fell down a flight of stairs. Low key wish that were me.
“Silence already.” Tommy heard Theseus groan.
Technically, I'm not fucking talking. Tommy thought.
“Don’t worry, Wil,” King Philza smiled down at his son. “Please, just recover. You don't have to do anything.”
Damn, well don't validate that shit. Tommy raised a brow.
“Speaking of which…” the king continued, “you still haven't explained what exactly happened to you.” The king crouched down to his knee, grabbing onto his son’s shoulder.
Tommy couldn't help but feel a spike of jealousy fill his heart. Not that he wants that bitch’s unlotioned hands to be anywhere near him, but how close they acted. Someone who cared for the other, and the opposite.
Prince Wilbur’s face melted a bit, then hardened. He pushed the king’s hand off him.
“I’m not saying shit,” he huffed, “around him .” The little shit glared at Tommy as if the blond was the prick who killed his mom—like damn.
The king’s frigid blue eyes landed on Tommy’s. The blond couldn't help but flinch—and the bastard wouldn't look away . Tommy watched as the piece of shit slowly shifted his gaze to his wings.
Tommy took a step back, making the king’s gaze darken.
Um, GG, chat—we’re dead. That's GG, I’m afraid.
King Philza slowly looked back to his son. “That’s fine. We’ll talk later.”
Prince Wilbur just stared down at his hands, which was, honestly, suspicious as fuck. Like, Amongus imposter type shit. Like, secretly Prince Hans from the Southern Isles type shit.
“I have to go, now.” King Philza said, standing up.
Prince Wilbur snapped his gaze up to the king. “But, dad—!”
“I already wasted enough time here, Wil. I have to go back to work.”
Wilbur’s gaze and body shrinked again. “Yes, your highness.”
What the flip phone. Tommy blinked. Did that rat actually just say checking in on his INJURIED SON was a waste of time? Tommy then looking at Prince Technoblade, who didn't seem shocked at all, and honestly, why would Tommy be? Theseus, and even the damn book had characterized King fucking Philza as a milk-grabbing, nonexistent, peace out meme, cold king. One so bitchless he treats his own kids like actual pieces of porcupine shit.
King Philza then turned around and walked toward the exit. Tommy and Theseus both fucked off to the side.
The king grabbed onto the doorknob before sparing Tommy a glance with a smile, then he left the room.
Holy Bruce Almighty, thank fucking god.
“Hey, Theseus,” Prince Technoblade starts the moment the king left. “What took you so long?”
Tommy’s jaw dropped a bit—because what the fuck? “Bitch, you—” Tommy froze, glancing at Wilbur, who stared back with wide eyes.
Wilbur grit his teeth. “What…did you just say?”
“Uh, I—” Tommy stuttered.
Prince Wilbur’s gaze was murderous . “What did you just say to my brother?”
Theseus chuckled. “Oh, shit.”
Tommy wouldn't literally tackled that punk to the ground if he could.
Tommy pursed his lips. “How his day was.”
Prince Wilbur’s face dropped impassive. “You asked him how his day was.”
“Yeah,” Tommy chuckled, thanking god Prince Technoblade wasn't being a complete asshole and outting the fuck outta him. “Y’know, gotta make sure his day has been swell. Going smoothly.”
Technoblade disguised his laugh with a cough, which had Prince Wilbur scowling, even as he didn't turn his eyes from the blond.
“ Liar ,” Prince Wilbur growled, “I’ll tell my father. How dare you act so pompous and rude toward my brother.”
What if I just got on the floor and sobbed?
“Now, you better apologize to him right now before I kill you myself.”
Tommy froze. Oh shit. Oh shit. Oh fucking shit.
Prince Technoblade glanced at his twin with furrowed eyebrows before staring back at Tommy.
Tommy bowed his head a bit. “Uh, I-I apologize.”
“Say it louder, Theseus, I cannot—”
“ Wilbur !” Prince Technoblade suddenly yelled. “Stop!”
Prince Wilbur blinked to his brother, his eyes going wide as a nervous smile formed on his face.
“W-what?”
Prince Technoblade’s anger dropped immediately and he stared at his brother with the same level of shock. Then, he stormed away, walking past Tommy without looking at anyone.
He slammed the door behind him. What the fuck was that about.
Prince Wilbur sighed slowly, earning Tommy’s eye. “I’m getting tired of you.”
Tommy grit his teeth, feeling his anger boil up. He’s sick of this— being treated like trash. Never again. Never again is he going to be living like this!
“Go take a nap then, damn.”
Without saying another word, or allowing the prince to respond, Tommy followed Technoblade’s footsteps and left the room, slamming the door behind him.
Tommy stared down at his feet, leaning on the door. His anger exploded again.
Tommy spun around to the wall before punching it with a scream. He then screamed again, clutching onto his now broken-feeling hand.
He shook his hand in the air, prompting to calm himself the actual fuck down. Well. Win some lose some. I won that one.
“Not gonna lie, I have no idea what I just watched.”
Tommy turned around to see Prince Technoblade sitting on the couch in the lobby-like room Tommy had walked in on.
“Fuck, man.” Tommy covered his face with his hands.
“How long?”
“What?”
“How long have you hid your true self from us?” Prince Technoblade said, “how long have I believed you were a dry kid, scared of your own shadow?”
Tommy hesitated to respond, because honestly, how the fuck is he supposed to respond the that?
Tommy, instead of joining the prince on the couch, because ew, he dropped the floor, criss cross apple sauce style for real. He placed his elbow on his knee, keeping his head upright with his palm.
“I was just in pain,” Tommy said, “if I could've, I would take back every word I had said.”
Prince Technoblade didn't respond for a very long moment. So long, that Tommy started counting the amount of times he fucking breathed.
Then, by number seventy, the prince spoke.
“I like you more like this.”
Tommy glanced up to look at Technoblade, who wasn't looking at him and instead the ground.
“I like you more authentic—even if it makes you more careless.”
Tommy hesitated before smirking at the prince. “I can say the same about you you, Amazon river dolphin.”
Prince Technoblade laughed at that, and the tension dropped. “Oh, what? Did you call me a dolphin? What’s the Amazon?”
“Yikes, brother. American school system fucked up geography for real. Have you seen that Jimmy Kimmel video on YouTube?”
“Either I'm having a fever dream, or this doesn't make any sense.”
Tommy then watched as Theseus literally fucking noclipped through the wall from Prince Wilbur’s pity party room.
“What the Ghost from Christmas Past.” Tommy mumbled, causing Theseus to freeze and give the blond a sturdy look, motioning toward Technoblade.
Prince Technoblade raised a brow. “What?”
“Nothing. Just…talking to my consensus.”
“Your what?”
“It usually tells me what’s right and wrong.”
“Right, so I'm definitely having a fever dream right now.” Technoblade’s face dropped as he suddenly looked serious. “Do you have something to do with Wilbur’s injuries?”
Tommy froze. “What the fuck? I was literally with you, dumbass.”
“I know. But maybe you upset him?”
“Me, me, me, me! Why do I have to tell you that the world doesn't revolve around me?”
“Wha—that is a very strange way to put that you're not important.”
“Shut up, of course I'm important.” Tommy threw up jazz hands. “I’m just saying, I'm not a diabolical mustache twirling, William Afton looking psychopath just praying on the downfall of every single piece of shit in this castle—which is actually a lot. Kinda depressing.”
“What are you talking about—”
“Real Jojo Siwa I was a bad girl I did some bad things type shit. Like, what bad things did I do? Shit out glitter on a kid’s birthday cake? Like, who wouldn't do that?”
“Well, I just find it strange how Wil refused to answer the king’s question.”
“What does that have to do with me?”
“Did you seriously just ask that?”
Tommy groaned. “Ugh, I mean, what’s it to me if the world thinks I'm an untrust worthy little piece of shit?”
“Do you ever question anyone on why they treat you such a way?”
“Oh, what? Should I ask Satan over there?” Tommy waved his hand to the door to Prince Wilbur’s ‘room’. Tommy threw Technoblade a devil-like glare. “And don't exclude yourself from the rest of these insecure assholes. You've treated me the same.”
“Tommy,” Theseus’s voice was so strained Tommy turned to look at him. The ghost’s face looked even more white somehow, which is shocking because the little shit sounds British as fuck. Oh, and because he’s dead. Is that racist? No, Tommy, you're British too. “What are you doing ?”
Oh, right. Theseus didn't know Tommy was being a dumbass and doing this whole speak your mind therapy speech class type shit with the guy who has a nickname literally for killing people. Some Prowler cosplay going on.
“What are you doing?” Technoblade asked, making Tommy glance at him.
At least the two assholes are on the same page. Less thinking from Tommy needed.
“What, other than existing? I’m actually a professional dry paint watcher, so please respect my job.”
“You’re a what.”
“I thought the title of my job was pretty self explanatory. Like, this is some Sister Location Scooper room stuff—come on, use your brain, man.”
“I think it died after speaking with you.” Prince Technoblade leaned back on the couch.
Tommy didn't reply to that, because a) he didn't want to, b) eh, and c) he didn't want to. And also e) all the above.
Tommy clapsed his hands together. “Well, this has been utterly depressing and I think I would be more joyful attending my mother’s funeral.”
Prince Technoblade froze at that. He then narrowed his eyes on Tommy, who flinched and shifted himself so he was standing and moving toward the door.
“I mean, like, I'm just saying, this is really sucky, you know? Hate to see my brother in so much pain.” Tommy motioned toward the door to Prince Wilbur’s fuck around and find out room. “Really, it hurts my heart. Real Zoo Wee Mama kind of oopsie he did. Actually, I don't even know what the fuck he did. Though, I thought I did.” Tommy cut a glare to Theseus, who raised a brow in response. “Alright, so, see you!”
“Indeed,” Prince Technoblade sighed, folding his arms. “I’ll see you tomorrow.”
Tommy grabbed onto the doorknob.
“Right, great! See you tomorr—what the fuck.”
Technoblade smirked. “Didn’t I tell you, Theseus? I’m going to be teaching you how to fight from now on.”
Tommy slowly turned the doorknob. “I think I’ll just be getting a different teacher, actually.”
“Actually, I don't think you will.”
Tommy stopped moving. “What? Why?”
“Because,” Technoblade lifted a shoulder before dropping it. “I’m teaching you.”
“M’kay, that doesn't exclude the fact anyone else could.”
“But it does include the fact no one would be able to teach you better than I.”
Tommy lifted a brow. “That’s pretty fucking conceited.” He heard Theseus take in a short breath. He has some serious shit to explain afterwards.
“How can I not be when I'm at such a high status?” Prince Technoblade smirked.
“Oh, ew, put that away. This is so strong, I think it needs to be added to the periodic table. Like, the element of delusion.”
Prince Technoblade scrunched his nose. “Excuse me? Are you even speaking the same language as me right now?”
“I’m just saying,” Tommy raised his hands like a surrender. “There are other people more powerful than even you out there.” Like Dream. “You may be a force to be reckoned with, but you're far from invincible. Just like all of us. Just like me.”
For once, Prince Technoblade kept his mouth shut and just stared at Tommy with furrowed brows.
“That’s all,” Tommy smiled again, placing his hand on the doorknob and pushing it open. “See you.”
“Theseus, wait—“
Tommy slammed the door behind him.
Tommy would be lying if he said he wasn't running through the halls right now just to try a futile attempt escaping from a conversation with a certain ghost.
Same ghost who had strangled Tommy because specific words he had said. Aka the ghost is unhinged, aka be hinged, aka Tommy is royally fucked. Literally. Well, not actually literally—that would just be weird—okay, y’know what, no. Just focus on running, Tommy.
Tommy turned the corner and immediately crashed into a servant, who was carrying a literal barrel of laundry. Somehow, Tommy literally flipped in the air fucking Marty McFly style—literally—and landed on his back with a wheeze.
“Oh my gods!” The servant yelled out, looking at her mess that laid before her because of Tommy and his dumbass.
Oopsie fucking daisy, bitch.
“Shit- are you okay?” Tommy stood up, ignoring his pain before holding his hand out.
The maid, who was on all fucking fours, stared at Tommy’s hand blankly before a look of disgust filled her face.
She then literally smacked Tommy’s hand away. Tommy’s mouth dropped in shock, his eyes widening, because what the fuck?
“How dare you knock me over then offer your disgusting hand?” She said.
Oh, HELL no. “You tiny reptile brained idiot. I’m just trying to help you up.”
“What did you just call me?!” She screamed, her voice echoing throughout the hall like they were in the fucking Grinch live action movie.
I knew people didn’t like Theseus—but holy fucking Lucky from the Lucky Charms cereal advertisements. This bitch for real smacked my hand like I have the actual black plague.
“I said…” Tommy grit his teeth before instantly deflating. Honestly, what’s the fucking point? No matter what I do or say—this happens. I’m not even fucking Theseus and they still don’t care. It’s not because his character—well, maybe it is a little—but mostly because how his own family treats him. That’s their green code to treat Theseus like the actual Flik from fucking Bugs Life.
Tommy sighed. “Never mind. I apologize.”
The maid lifted her eyebrows as if she were shocked, which she probably was, because Theseus would usually smack the shit out these servants in the book.
Which is weird, because do they want to get their shit rocked? Tommy thought. Just both say ‘Fuck! Sorry!’ And move on with your fucking life. These bitches need to be taught that lesson. And stereotypical Hollywood New Yorkers.
Tommy moved and started picking up the articles of clothing dumped on the floor, tossing them back into the bin. They were dirty, which was great for the clothes, but not exactly for the blond’s poor hands. He’s gonna need Elsa’s conceal don’t fucking feel gloves because holy sun and sky. No thank you.
The maid was still just, on the floor, staring at Tommy with a dumb fucking face. Tommy smiled awkwardly before placing the bin of clothes in front of her.
“Uh, so, bye.” He turned on his heel, continuing down the hall.
Run like the fucking wind bullseye, Toy Story 4 was a scam. Still waiting for Titanic 2–
Turning around the corner for the next corridor literally stood Theseus, looking like a disappointed parent, his arms crossed with an unamused expression stuck on his face.
Tommy for real did a Scooby-doo halt, his shoes probably creating friction and shit.
“Holy roly-poly—!” Tommy was a second from head budding into Theseus like a damn wild boar.
Theseus smiled like a madman. “What are you running so fast for, Golden Boy?”
“Drugs- wait, no- women. I was running fast for women.”
Theseus’s snarky expression dropped, one impassive taking its place.
“Huh.”
“Yeah,” Tommy drawled, holding his arms out. “Running to my wife, Margarita.”
“I’ve never heard of such a name.”
“Obviously, you don’t speak with women.”
“Tommy, I am dead.”
“Oh. Right.” Tommy glanced around. “I meant like- maybe when you were alive.”
“Maybe?”
“Yeah, possibly.”
“Possibly?”
“Yeah…” Tommy scratched the back of his head, his other hand on his hip. “Go fuck yourself.”
“Fucking pardon me?”
“Wow, chill on the fucking profanity.” Tommy took a step back. “Jesus fucking Christ like- where’s the fucking bleep censor? Fucking fucker fuck , dude. Go fucking clean your mouth with fucking soap, you fucking degenerate.”
“What—“
“Okay, I can’t stand being around you any longer. Fuck this, I’m out.”
Tommy circled his way around Theseus before fast walking away. Right as he thought he escaped, like, again, a fucking Scooby-doo crossover episode, Theseus grabbed onto the back of Tommy’s collar, pulling him back.
“I don’t think so.” The ghost said.
What is this senior rizz? ‘I don’t think so, baby girl. Where’s my hug at first?’ Eugh, icky, icky, icky, icky.
“Get your hand off me.” Tommy said, doing his best to grab at Theseus’s wrist, with little avail.
“No,” Theseus growled like a damn gorilla, like, chill out, Tarzan. “You’re going to explain to me what I just saw back there.”
“Uh, Prince Wilbur Craft who was definitely not injured by you?”
Theseus let go of Tommy, grabbing onto his forearm and spinning him around so Tommy was trapped, staring into the ghost’s narrowed cold eyes. Just like the emperor’s. Tommy felt his wings ruffle uneasily.
Theseus inspected Tommy for a few seconds before scrunching his nose and furrowing his brows as if Tommy was an actual piece of shit.
“You are so useless.”
Isn’t that just unnecessary. “ The fuck? You don't even do shit, you just float around.” Tommy yanked himself out of Theseus’s grip. “The only difference between you and a chair is that a chair doesn't have any dreams.”
“And the difference between you and a civilized person is simply that you are not.”
“Ouch.” Tommy paused. “That’s also why Prince Technoblade knows I’m… me ! I felt a lot of pain, and didn’t…really care. I’ve been under a shit-ton of stress, okay?”
Theseus took a step forward. “You’ve been trapped in this position for how long? Quit feeling sorry for yourself.”
Tommy felt his jaw drop. Who does this guy- or ghost think he is? Slowly, a hysteric smile made its way onto Tommy’s face. He spoke deceivingly calm and slow.
“Who the fuck gives a damn about duration…if I’m dealing with things a million times worse than you had to?!”
Theseus grit his teeth. He just looked utterly murderous. “Oh, please. You haven’t even had to deal with Dream yet.”
“Yet! Holy fuck, you’re right!” Tommy threw his hands in the air. “It only gets worse. Oh my fucking god!”
“You have no inkling what I've been through.”
Tommy craned his neck forward, furrowing his brows. “Inking? Like a fucking ink sack squids shit out when scared? Because that’s what I’ve been. Scared . I’m fucking scared, Theseus. And you don’t care. So why should I care about your bullshit little plan?”
Theseus, to Tommy’s shock, smiled. “Because you have no other choice.” Theseus took another step forward, and Tommy took one back, but the ghost just kept walking forward until the wall hit Tommy’s back. “Because it’s not just my bullshit little plan, but also a God’s, and you do not want to see when XD is not happy.” Such raw emotion consumed the ghost’s voice at that. Realizing this, his eyes widened and he backed off. “I have to go—“
Tommy grabbed onto Theseus’s wrist. “No! No, you don’t ! You’re not going anywhere until you tell me what’s going on! ”
“Wha—let go of me!” Theseus pulled back, but Tommy dug his nails into the ghost’s wrist.
“No! Explain!”
“Tommy, let me go !”
“I will , just give me something , Theseus!”
“Get off!” Theseus started using his other hand to try and get Tommy’s hand off.
“Theseus, please, just be merciful and give me something for once in your life!” Theseus’s struggles became more violent. “You feel bad about having not been a good person, but now you can ! Just—“
“I’M NOT LIKE YOU!” Theseus screamed before punching Tommy across the face.
The moment Tommy’s grip lost as he fell to the floor, Theseus was gone, teleported.
Tommy slowly, with shaking hands, softly placed his fingertips against his cheek.
“Fucking hell…”
Notes:
Omg for one, this chapter took like a million years and I know I say that like every chapter, but I fr expect these chapters be done quicker.
Lel but anyway, THESEUS?! WTF?! We need Tommy’s sas torture to interrogate this pos cause, my diggidy dog. SPEAK. 🗣️
Also this chapter was a bit longer than my others, so def spelling mistakes. Istg if I made one of the characters say ‘Tommy’ and not ‘Theseus’ know that was be goofing up and pls tell me 😭
Lmao tell me what you think in the commments! 😗😁 if not see you next chapter <3
Chapter 16: Chapter 16
Summary:
Erm
😱‼️TRIGGER WARNING‼️😱🗣️💥💥💯
- T*mmy😩🥺👎😔💥💥🙏
- erm
- Slay-ness 🤭🤭🤭🤢🤌(this is a cry for help 💀🗣️🙏)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What the heck happened to your face?” Prince Technoblade asked the next day, standing outside Tommy’s door.
“I- got mad.” Tommy walked forward, closing the door behind him.
Prince Technoblade tilted his head, his eyes squinted. “So…you…punched yourself in the face?”
Tommy limply tapped his hands against his sides. “Yep. That’s what happened.”
“Uh…” Technoblade looked concerned. Which was fair. “Why?”
“I got mad—“
“ Why did you get mad?”
How can I make myself a victim today? “Uh, I just don’t…particularly favor the way Prince Wilbur treats me, y’know?”
Technoblade looked down the hall. “Yes. I do know.”
Tommy blinked in surprise. He wasn’t exactly looking for understanding. Well, that’s a first.
“Alright, what are we doing today? How am I gonna be beating you up?” Tommy grinned, feeling suddenly pumped up.
This type shit will help him become a literal Transformer. Screw the make a wish all star team, he’s gonna make the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles team, replace fucking Donatello, literally beat the Shredder, and dap up Bebop and Rocksteady.
“We’re not.” Technoblade began to walk back down the hall.
“What?” Tommy furrowed his brows, fast walking to catch up with the Prince. “Why not?”
“Phil wants us all to meet up. There’s a ball coming up in a few weeks, and he wants to discuss our requirements.”
“Requirements?” That’s gotta be an upgrade. Theseus in the book was never allowed to any balls, and was rarely let outside the castle. “What do you mean?”
“Our missions. What we need to do. Who, as princes of the Antarctic Empire, have to form alliances with.”
How could a bastard make his kids do such a thing? Whatever, this king doesn’t have the best track record, nor does the inspired time period.
“So, why am I going? I’ve never before.”
“I don’t know. But we should hurry.”
Tommy glanced at the prince with a sharp look. He took a step back. “Why wasn’t Sam sent to take me?”
A look of hurt spread across Technoblade’s face before it disappeared as quick as it came.
“Because,” he said, “I wanted to come and get you.”
Tommy raised a brow. “ You wanted to?”
Prince Technoblade turned around and began walking again. “Yes, I did.”
Tommy stared at the prince’s back for a few moments before a smile spread across his face. Tommy could get used to this. The blond ran to catch up with him.
“Hey, wait up!”
Prince Technoblade suddenly paused besides a door, probably to wherever King Philza wanted them to meet.
Technoblade seemed to talk himself out of saying something and placed a hand on the blond’s shoulder.
“Don’t…act like yourself.”
“What?”
“Don’t be you. Just for now. This is a little serious and I’d hate to see you put on probation.” Prince Technoblade acted like he didn’t care, but his words proved otherwise. “You should experience such things as social gatherings. It’ll be good for that small underdeveloped brain of yours.”
“The fuck you say to me?”
“Well, I don’t mean to be intruding into your personal comprehension matters, but—“
Tommy desperately wanted slap this fucker across the face. “Did you know…it costs nothing to mind your own fucking business, bitch? Yeah. Nothing. Just let that sink in.”
“Uh—“
“No offense, no offense—actually, full offense. Go fuck yourself.” Tommy pointed his finger at the prince’s chest. “Just because I’m not acting all submissive and princely for your insecure pink ass doesn’t mean—“
Prince Technoblade, with a bored expression on his face, slammed the door open, to reveal King Philza sitting down inside a little fucking tea party room. And Tommy fucking shrieked.
Sitting nervously at the table with breakfast food sitting in front of him wouldn’t do Tommy’s emotions justice. Being dragged down by the devil himself and being brutally hit with a sandal would be more accurate.
King Philza seemed to find the situation amusing, though. Whatever. Anything is better than mad. The bitch did that laugh that laughed like a laugh that made Tommy want to laugh, not out of happiness, but out of despair.
“I didn’t realize the two of you had gotten so close.” Anything is better than mad. Anything is better than mad. “I have to say, I was a bit shocked, but I’ll excuse my parental duties if that means my sons are getting along.”
Tommy almost choked on his own goddam spit. Why the fuck did you say it like that, bro.
Prince Technoblade, who sat directly across from Tommy at the table seemed equally mortified. Well, if you’d understand his facial expression. Tommy could tell by the way the prince’s jaw was clenched, how his eyes stayed focused in front of him. How still he was. Tommy had pissed this weirdo off enough to understand some emotion from the guy.
“Phil, he didn’t—“
King Philza raised a hand. “Techno, it’s fine. I’m not mad.” He glanced at Tommy. “Again, a little shocked, but not mad.” He then smiled, and Tommy then wanted to find the nearest location to a cliff. “What happened to your face?”
Tommy froze and looked over at Technoblade, who raised a brow at him. After a second, he sighed.
“We’re just practicing, Phil. If it’s fighting, he’ll get a little roughed up.”
Tommy would've prayed to the prince as if he were the Jesus H. Fucking Christ. Still, why the fuck did he do that?
King Philza hummed like a damn hummingbird. “How are your wings feeling, Theseus? Are they uncomfortably sore or itchy?”
Tommy blinked. “Yes, actually. They’re kinda tingling. It’s not a large problem for me, though.”
Prince Technoblade audibly groaned, earning a look of pity from King Philza.
“Ah, I see. Do you mind coming closer to me so I can inspect them?” Yes, I fucking do. “Like I’ve said, your pin feathers must be coming in.”
Tommy felt his heart speed up. His chair squeaked as he hurried it back. “Oh, yeah. Sure. Uh, could you please remind me what those are again?”
King Philza laughed, gesturing for Tommy to walk over next to him. “They are basically just developing feathers on a bird. It kinda looks like a feather shaft.” Tommy stood next to King Philza, who grabbed the teen’s forearm, spinning him around so the king had full access to his wings. As Tommy felt King Philza’s hand brush across his feathers, carefully shifting some to the side, he wanted to hurl.
He’s felt his same type of fear before. He can’t describe it, but it makes him want to go away. Fly away. Use his wings to get away. It makes him feel paralyzed, but then, he realizes he’s not an actual fucking pigeon or some shit, and maybe, possibly, okay definitely won't work.
“Yep, I see some.”
“See what?” Tommy couldn’t believe how choked his voice sounded. He flushed scarlet in embarrassment, to which Technoblade face palmed to.
“Ah, ah.” King Philza brushed a certain feather that brought a sharp, quick pain. “You have some blood feathers too.”
The pain was odd. It wasn't exactly any pain he’s felt before, because, well, he’s never had fucking wings before—but it was still weird. It wasn't as much pain as it was uncomfortable, though.
Tommy’s racing mind paused at the name. “A blood feather?”
“Mhm. That’s if the pin feather has blood stuck and in it.” Tommy is premiering in episode ten of: I want to jump out a window. “It’s when the pin feather is damaged. Gods, we should’ve pained better attention. Only I’ve gotten blood feathers because how much time I spent watching your brother’s wings when they were children.” He moved onto shifting around other feathers on Tommy. “Then again, I was forced to be near them, with them being children and all.”
Tommy let out a slow breath. With that logic, why weren’t you there for Theseus?
The king continued. “We’ll have to take of these soon. Gods above know how satisfying it is to remove pin feathers.” The king grabbed onto a particular feather that had Tommy bothered for the past few days. He then pulled, and Tommy felt something sliding off of it.
The only thing he can describe of that feeling of his feather being free is relief. He relaxed, slouching his shoulders. It was like an itchy place on his body finally getting scratched.
King Philza laughed. “Yeah, I get that mate. That one looked like it was bugging you.”
At that, Tommy forced himself to snap out of it. He took a step away from King Philza, ignoring the way how his wings fluttered with frustration. Like they wanted more. Tommy’s only response to that is fuck off and get a job. Not that wings could get a job, but, it’s just- shut up.
“Yeah, ha ha.” Tommy slowly backed away, almost freezing at the look King Philza gave him that, a more forced smile as his eyelids drooped. “Tha- thank you very much.”
King Philza didn’t respond which took and put Tommy on edge. Whatever. Just sit down and look at your empty plate, Tommy.
The moment Tommy sat back down was the moment the door opened. Prince Wilbur, with a servant trailing him entered the room.
Wilbur scanned the room, looking at what looked like every detail until his eyes landed on Tommy. His eyes narrowed.
Tommy curled his lips. Don’t hate the player, hate the game, dude. Real Hunger Games type shit. Rememer who the real enemy is, bro.
Prince Wilbur must’ve been auditioning for a role in Jurassic World Four, because he was standing still like a damn T-Rex was standing in front of him. Frozen, like this was a damn game of Freeze Tag. Like Elsa fucking gave him a frozen heart.
Prince Technoblade glanced between the two of the them before rolling his eyes.
“Wil, sit down.” He said.
Yes, physically and mentally. Take a seat. Sit down.
Prince Wilbur finally took his gaze off Tommy to glare at his brother. “Oh, shut up, Techno.”
Nonetheless, he sat down, next to his brother, and just looked forward. The servant pushed his chair in.
Minutes passed of just uncomfortable silence, and Tommy was basically holding his breath, waiting for Prince Wilbur to do something , but he didn’t.
He looked like a flash bang victim, not really moving or looking at anyone in particular.
King Philza sighed. “I see your injuries have healed, Wilbur.”
Prince Wilbur snapped out of his trance to look at his father. “Oh, yes. I was given a healing potion.”
“That’s good, that’s good.”
Oh my god. Tommy thought. This shit is fucking awkward. Bro, we lost the plot for real. Literally, actually. I don’t know what the fuck is going on anymore.
“Yeah,” Prince Wilbur said slowly, dragging his gaze to Tommy. “It is.”
Tommy raised a brow. Dude, what the fuck? Don’t drag me into your damn conversations.
“Well?” The prince said, folding his arms and leaning back in his chair.
“Uh- what?” Tommy straightened. Rozzy chill, Rozzy chill, I need everyone to spam Rozzy chill—
“Aren’t you going to apologize for yesterday?”
Tommy fought the urge to roll his eyes. Bro. You’re insecure. Be secure. “Ah, right. I apologize, your highness.”
For some fucking reason, that made Prince Wilbur more upset. He grinded his teeth like a damn cartoon character. Acting as if he were Mr. Fucking Krabs realizing he got his penny finessed.
Tommy just tried to ignore it. He looked away. Let me just slick my hair back to show you all how totally chill I am right now.
“You insulted me, and that’s all you can come up with?” That is actually diabolical.
“Well, what do you want me to do?” Tommy matched his attitude leaning back. He glanced at the king, but he wasn’t even looking at them, instead eating his food, so Tommy kept the act up.
Prince Wilbur dug his nails into his arms, his eyes widening slightly. “What did you just say to me?”
“You said apologize, so I said sorry. What, should I carve out my heart and give it to you in a box as an apology?”
Prince Technoblade disguised his laugh as a cough. Tommy deflated, realizing how stupid he was. Prince Wilbur’s eyes widened before he looked away.
“Techno,” King Philza said, placing his fork on the table. “Tell me, what have you and Theseus gone over?”
Tommy blinked in surprise, shifting his gaze to the old fuck at the head of the table. Is he…changing the subject? That was not on my bingo card. Bro could’ve just said ‘Zip it, lock it, put it in your pocket’ and there would be nothing we could do.
“Uh…” Prince Technoblade seemed a bit shocked as well. “Well, I’ve taught him the basics to the art of sword fighting.”
“I see, and how have you been picking that up, Theseus?”
Tommy forced himself to smile. “Very well. Thanks to Prince Technoblade’s help, of course.”
King Philza’s expression fell into a closed eyed smile before he continued eating.
The room fell silent.
Well, that’s one way to shut us up. Personally, I would've just executed everyone if I were him, but I’m not Him. I’m just some pathetic little fucking youngest sibling that just super sucks. Like, that would be the name of my Twitch Donation. Super sucks.
Tommy glanced at Prince Wilbur again, who was now just glaring at his empty plate in front of him, slouched forward.
Tommy sucked in some air. This man must've been like, invited to every single pity party on planet earth to act like this. Honestly, what’s his problem? It’s like he’s finding reasons to get mad at me…
Tommy looked at Prince Technoblade, who raised his brow. Tommy gestured toward Prince Wilbur, and the prince just lifted a shoulder in response.
Tommy, like Prince Wilbur, slouched in his chair a bit. This shit honestly sucks, and King Change The Subject wasn’t much help either.
Why is this happening to me? Tommy thought. I’m literally just a guy.
Prince Wilbur sighed, and he looked suddenly very sad. Once he caught Tommy staring, though, his eyebrows furrowed and his glare was back.
Tommy gave him a tired look. You helpless little fuck. Prince Wilbur looked away. Womp womp.
“Right!” King Philza clapped once. “So we all know how the kingdoms surrounding us will be showing. It will take place in one of our ballrooms, of course.”
One of the ballrooms. Tommy fought the urge to roll his eyes. Of course.
“To, of course, unite our connection with the other kingdoms. Which means it’s our job to maintain our relations.” He glanced around the room. “We will be having a guest here, and be picking him up the night of the ball. He’s the only son of the sovereign Jschlatt”
Tubbo, Tommy thought, good at least that's still on plot. He’ll be showing up with Ranboo too, who is his personal servant.
“So, we won’t have to worry about the son, but we will have a chat with Jschlatt. Wilbur.”
Prince Wilbur ducked his head. “Yes, father.”
“Theseus, because this will be your first formal ball, stick close with your brothers.”
Tommy nodded. “Of course, your highness.”
Prince Technoblade folded his arms and smiled softly.
King Philza looked amused as he fixed his gaze on the middle child. “You’re not getting away with this, either, Techno. I want you to greette newest group of nobles who’ve entered our kingdom. The ones I introduced to you a few months back.”
“Dang it.” Technoblade leaned back in his chair, head falling back.
Well, this is new information. Tommy thought, staring back down to his plate. Never knew what happened to Prince Technoblade during that middle school dance.
Prince Wilbur huffed. “I better not be stuck with Theseus tailing me all night.” Acting like I'm fucking Slenderman. Creepypasta type shit.
Tommy glanced up at the prince with a glare, who returned it. Tommy instantly looked away, pursing his lips. Though, Tommy noticed Technoblade looking in his direction.
“Father,” Prince Technoblade said, slowly, curiously, “there is another seat next to Theseus. Might it be extra?”
Tommy blinked at this. He glanced next to the chair next to him. Sure, before, in that big ass dining hall area, there had been extra seats, but not here.
King Philza slowly sipped some tea from a cup. Eloquence radiated off of him.
“Indeed,” King Philza smiled, placing the cup down. “There will be someone else joining us this morning.”
Prince Wilbur looked to his father. “Who?”
King Philza clasped his hands together. “Well…”
Tommy felt his breath stuck in his throat. His blood ran cold. He had an idea, but it couldn’t be- it can’t -
“His name is Punz, and—“
Tommy shot up, slamming his hands down on the table. And then, fucking crickets . Also, Jiminy Cricket because everyone was staring at Tommy, but he couldn’t move, his mind just his racing.
Punz? Dream’s former guard? Why is he coming and not Dream- I thought- what the fuck? Tommy felt his breathing pick up, but he couldn’t care. Punz…isn’t meant to be alive at this point in the story. He got killed by Prince Technoblade when we took over their stupid fucking kingdom…so, why—?
“Theseus,” Prince Technoblade said, “what are you doing?”
Tommy glanced at each of them. King Philza just raised an unimpressed brow, the rest of his face neutral. Prince Wilbur just looked utterly shocked, his brows scrunched up in a ‘what the fuck’ position.
Tommy grit his teeth. What can I even say? It’ll be suspicious if I ask to leave—not like this wasn’t suspicious enough.
Prince Technoblade then stood up as well. Tommy watched as the prince circled around the table, to where Tommy was standing before grabbing onto his wrist, pulling him to the door.
Prince Wilbur seemed to snap out of his daze. “Wait, what the fu- where are you going?”
Tommy watched as King Philza’s face grew a calculating expression, his fingers entwined together, his elbows on the table. He stared at Tommy with interest. Again, Tommy felt that burning sensation in his wings, his legs growing weak. He willed himself to turn away.
Once Technoblade pulled Tommy out of the room, shutting the door, he let go of the teen, spinning around to face him.
“What the heck was that?”
Tommy ignored him, instead pacing back and forth in the hall.
“Fuck…” Tommy bit his hand, he can’t tell Prince Technoblade anything.
“Theseus?”
“Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck! Okay, I feel better now.”
“What are you—?”
Tommy stopped abruptly. He doesn’t have to make some fucking fuck-like excuse. If Tommy reminds Technoblade who the hell Punz is , then—
Oh. No. Never mind. Scratch that. Tommy sighed. I feel stupid for even thinking that. These royal fucks here take track of names. That’s why Dream was not immediately killed getting his job here as a tutor—even after fucking up because the dumbass didn’t think of making a code name for his…code name. I’ll just sound crazy, but it was never fucking Punz that fucked right on over. It was Dream . So what’s going on?
Tommy sighed. “Let’s go back in.”
“What?”
“The room?”
“Yeah, but why?” Prince Technoblade narrowed his eyes on Tommy. “Will you not tell me what’s wrong?”
Tommy laughed nervously under the prince’s cold gaze. “Should I have to? We’re not all that close, anyways.” Being a victim always works out. Certified victim, let’s go.
Prince Technoblade, at that, looked away, his lips curling with distaste, and he just looked overall pissed . Which, honestly, hashtag relatable.
“Fine.” Is all he said. He sounded strained, reluctant, and the way his eye twitched was uncharacteristic. He’s the most impassive piece of shit in this whole damn castle.
Tommy narrowed his eyes on the prince, but wasn’t stupid enough to ask about it.
Prince Technoblade grabbed onto the doorknob, ripping the door open and storming inside. Tommy bowed his head and entered the room again.
Tommy glanced at Prince Wilbur, who was scowling at him with a glare.
Don’t ask about it. Don’t ask about it. Don’t ask about it—
“So? What the hell was that?”
FUCK.
“Nothing,” Technoblade yanked out his chair, glaring at servant who looked like she wanted to push it in; she back away with a ducked head. “It’s none of your business.” He plopped down in it, arms folded and an unshakable scowl stuck on his face.
Prince Wilbur scoffed with a smirk, obviously amused by his brother’s irritation.
“Keep smiling like that, and I’ll slam your head into this table.” Prince Technoblade growled.
To that, King Philza hummed, glancing between Technoblade and Tommy.
Tommy ignored the suspicious looks and sat down in his chair, scooting himself in.
King Philza gazed at a maid standing behind him, who instantly straightened. She nodded once, as if the king even spoke shit, dashing toward the exit.
Prince Wilbur groaned, his amused expression dropped to something murderous as laid his eyes on Tommy. “I still don’t understand why we need to hire someone for protection.”
“He’ll just be making his rounds around the castle, Wil.” King Philza lifted a shoulder, unbothered. “Anyhow, if it doesn’t work out, I’ve hired many more guards to protect you three.”
“I don’t think there is any protecting from recklessness.” Prince Wilbur drawled, his eyes pointed at Tommy.
Tommy mouth dropped a little, tilting his head as he looked around the room as if confused.
“I say we play our hands into fate.” He continued.
Tommy pursed his lips. Nah, bro’s a black flag. Anyway, I have no problem agreeing with your Pink Drink haired colored ass.
Prince Technoblade didn’t speak a word, he just ate some of the meat that had been previously on his plate.
The door opened again, and Punz walked in, along with a servant.
Tommy wanted to leave. Like, literally leave out a window. Like he’d rather watch Baku Deku slime than sit in that chair for another moment.
Punz immediately bowed, like so fucking low it looked like he was getting down to a handstand.
“Greetings, your majesties. I am blessed to be allowed to be on your highnesses’ mixed company.”
Tommy wanted to bang his head on the table. I need a trusted adult.
Tommy, ignoring the short conversation between King Philza and fucking Punz, grabbed some steak from a big silver plate, hoping he doesn’t need to hold his pinky out or some bullshit like that.
He put it on his plate, cut into it, stabbed it like a fork, imagined the steak was Theseus or someone for a moment, and ate it. And Tommy melted.
Oh my fucking god. He thought, immediately getting another piece. Not gonna lie, this steak is kinda good. Why couldn't this steak be my dad.
“Theseus?” King Philza said, snapping Tommy out of his wonderland. Like, he was literally Alice.
He paused his chewing, staring up with wide eyes.
King Philza had that stupid smile on his face. “Give your greetings to Sir Punz.”
Tommy glanced at the dusty haired bitch. So, you’re Sir Punz now. Well, again, actually. The fuck are you planning? To ruin my meal time? Accomplished. You can check that off your bucket list.
Tommy swallowed the piece of steak. “Greetings, Sir Punz.” That was enough Pride and Prejudice for these cunts, right? Right.
Punz inclined his head, and didn’t say anything. He’s pretty sure greetings are supposed to have a ‘how was your day’ or ‘the weather has been nice, huh’ type shit, but maybe they don’t care about global warming in this world.
Tommy watched as Prince Wilbur rolled his eyes. He glanced and smiled at Punz.
“It’s very nice meeting you. I hope all goes well moving forward.”
I hope to see cupcakes and rainbows in my future, too, but we don’t get what we want all the time, huh.
Punz smiled back. “I am honored to be treated so kindly by such prestigious nobles.”
Tommy wanted to fucking face palm so badly. Why is he playing suck up? I mean, obviously he’d want this bitches to like him, but Christ, that shit was so obvious, and—okay, Wilbur is eating that up.
Prince Wilbur grinned, satisfied, leaning back in his chair, to which Prince Technoblade rolled his eyes to.
King Philza motioned to the chair next to Tommy. “Please, Sir Punz, sit next to my youngest.”
Punz nodded. “Of course, your majesty.”
Well, ain't this just a son of a bitch. Tommy watched as Punz sat down in the chair. The bitchass servant behind him even pushed in his chair.
Punz glanced over at Tommy and smiled. Tommy just looked away, because, ew. He ate some more of his steak.
“You will spend the day rotating between the princes, watching over them, periodically.” King Philza said, earning a ‘Yes, your highness’ from Punz.
That shit makes no sense. Tommy thought. This actual walking liability can hardly do his job if he has to go fucking right round like a record, baby.
“Theseus,” King Philza said, “none of this is official. We are just doing some trail and error without having someone in your space all day, everyday.”
Tommy looked at the king with the blood literally gone from his face. Chat, I told you there were mind readers in real life. Specifically, in my third period class while I was thinking of if Anakin Skywalker met Master Oogway. But, actually, oh my god. This guy has the perception of John Wick—guessing to cut the red or green wire for real.
“Ohh,” Tommy nervously laughed. “Alright.” He wanted to marinate in acid.
Walking out of that room, Tommy felt as though he was exposed to massive radiation because, no. Just no. A lot of no.
Prince Technoblade trailed after Tommy, as he walked away.
“So?” The prince said, walking next to Tommy.
Tommy didn't even look at him. “So, what?”
“So, what the heck is wrong with you? Are you still not going to say anything?”
“Anything.”
“Don’t be dumb.” His eyes wandered to Tommy’s back, who gave him a sharp look. “I wonder when you'll be ready for lessons of flight.”
Tommy wanted to melt to the ground like fucking Sadness from Inside Out. Because, honestly, this is just sad as hell.
“I have to learn how to fly, also? New limbs sprouting from my back like I'm a goddamn Transformer wasn't enough?”
Prince Technoblade raised a brow. “Why wouldn't you want to learn how to fly?”
“I can think of a few reasons.”
“That’s great. Glad to see you exercising that brain of yours.”
“Can you hop off about the brain thing? Fuck, man.” Tommy’s thoughts trailed back to Punz. “I think I need to start doing some yoga.”
“What?”
“Y’know, meditation.”
“Wha- why?”
“Help ease my nerves. Pick up what I'm putting down?”
“Uh- the only thing I'm picking up is concern, because why would you have nerves?”
“Acting like I wasn't shot with an arrow a few days ago.”
“Right. A few days ago.”
“Alright, you can fuck off because of that one, buddy.”
Technoblade sighed. “Theseus—”
“Nooope. I know the way. You can go and do whatever the hell you do now.”
Prince Technoblade snorted. “You’re being dramatic.”
“You’re being…a piece…of shi- just go away.”
Technoblade laughed. “Nice. There's no way I can recover from such an advanced verbal technique.”
“Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah.” Tommy rolled his eyes. “Go have a tea party with your brother or something?”
“You talking about Wil? Don't you mean our brother?”
Tommy tried to shoo him away by waving his hand. “Yeah. Sure, that one.”
Prince Technoblade stopped walking, making Tommy stutter in his step.
“Well, fine.”
Tommy glanced at him, raising an unimpressed brow. “What?”
“Bye.” He turned around walking the other direction.
Tommy hesitated. “Oh. Uh- yeah.” Bitch, what? Okay, whatever, bye.
Christ. He’s acting like I rejected being his Valentine or some bullshit. Timmy Turner vibes. He’d be the type to send his confession through an Instagram reel.
Tommy turned back around, continuing his way back down the long ass corridor. If he’s correct, if he continues down this way, and follow up a staircase, his room should be down that hall. It’ll be the only door in the hallway because he’s just rich like that.
I want to avoid Punz as much as possible—but I can't if he’s requested to just guard us for a little bit of time. Still, I think it’s stupid. I know we aren't poor or anything. I don't get why King Philza just got one dude to ‘test it out’. Shit sucks.
Tommy walked up the staircase, sighing. My wings just keep getting more and more uncomfortable as the days go on. Is it really because the whatever the fuck feathers on my back? Am I ready gonna be all she was a fairy and fly once all my feathers are flight ready or some shit? I’m no Delta Airline—what the fuck.
After literally climbing up the stairs, Tommy reached th top. He just had to turn to the next corridor and his room should be, like, right there. Damn, is there really no reset button? Can I flip a few chapters back? Like, please?
Tommy turned for the next hallway and literally nose dived into someone’s torso.
“Oh, what the hell! ” Tommy stumbled backwards. Why is my nose regularly getting attacked? The fuck?
Tommy looked up. And then he forgot about the pain because he was too busy walking backward.
No, no, no. WHAT. Tommy really just wanted to end his pitiful life.
And apparently, the world agreed with him, because the staircase he literally just hiked up decided to be behind him. Like, can't it go somewhere else?
As he fell backward, the last thing he saw was the look of horror on Dream’s face.
Notes:
Y’all did I cook this chapter? I can't tell
also, CLIFFHANGER AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
IT TOOK 16 CHAPTERS BUT BRO IS HERE.
Tommy will be fine 😊 (bro’s cooked)
And also Technoblade??? Whatchu walking away for bru
Tommy realizing it’s because he told him to: 😀
PHILZA 🤺 FUCK 👏 OFF 👏
😍🤌🖕(respectfully, ofc)AND OMGGGGGGG I meant to add this in last chapter, but I totally forgot BUT SOMEONE
MADE FANART OMGOGKMG got me fan girling over my own damn fic tee hee *slams head on desk* LOOKhttps://ibb.co/XsChsmG
(by https://archiveofourown.to/users/im_here_to_vent/pseuds/im_here_to_vent) yeah I put the full link legiterally stop me >:,(
Tell me if art link works because I'm a bit of a dumbass okay? Okay 🥺
If you want to make fan art, gifts, whatever the fuck, YOU HAVE MY FULL PERMISSION, and I would be so honored like fr 😩 (I’d ask for permission to show ofc)
Anyways tell me what you think! If not, cya next chapter :D
(I’ll try to get the next chap out sooner cause ik I did y'all heavy dirty with that cliffhanger 😔😩🤌)
Fuck my brain rot is literally taking over me like fucking Spongebob’s abrasive side
Chapter 17: Chapter 17
Notes:
OMGOMGOMGIMGGUYSITSDREAMOKOKOOOOKILLLETUREAD
TW (for real this time 😭)
- ig wounds cause YEEEOOOOWCH
oKAY enjoy! <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tommy couldn't even work up a scream as he fell. He just shut his eyes, ready to feel the pain of his wings crushing and—
And Dream grabbed onto him. Onto his shoulders, tight, pulling Tommy closer to his chest. Mid- fucking -air. And then they both fell the rest of the way. And that's when Tommy screamed.
Okay, Tommy has to hand it to the guy: he probably would've literally broken his spine if he weren't there. But, then, he has to hand it to the guy again: he wouldn't have the possibility of breaking his spine if he weren't there. And he had to hand it to himself: if he wasn't acting like a little scared bitch, none of this would be happening.
But clasp your fucking hands and pray to Jesus, guess that bastard is real. Tommy felt a nervous laugh build up in his throat, before he shut himself up, because, maybe it’s not too nice to giggle while you're splayed on top of the bastard that literally fucking tumbleweed-ed to save your sorry ass. Tommy’s sorry ass. Expect he’s not all that sorry—well, he’s definitely gonna seek therapy—so maybe that nervous laugh didn't need to be disrespected like that.
So, now, while falling down a fucking twenty step staircase, Dream grabbed onto Tommy, twirled the blond around—again, mid-fucking-air—so that when they landed, Dream took the whole blow. Rip Dream’s back.
“That was some crazy air time.” Tommy whispered with wide eyes. He stared down at Dream, who—not shockingly—was knocked the fuck out.
Like, bro took some Benadryl or some shit—he needs to invest in some Claritin. And maybe some Tylenol, because blood was spreading on his forehead.
“Uh—” Tommy was still literally sitting on the bastard like he was a fucking stool, and what a shit stool he is, by the way. Tommy has found dog shit more comfortable than this. Actually, no, scratch that one.
One of Dream’s arms was still lazily clutched onto Tommy, so the blond tenderly picked up the limb by the wrist and dropped it to the side like the bastard had actual fucking rabies.
Tommy heard Dream groan, and he froze, because, the momentary coma the little shit had was actually clutching.
Tommy never really prayed before, but all hail fucking Jesus—do not let this human sacrifice wake up. Like, at all. Ever. It will surely save Tommy some sleep—
Dream’s green eyes snapped open. One second, Tommy was literally sitting on Dream, the next his face was being shoved into the carpet under him and his left arm was being twisted violently.
Tommy shrieked. “No! Wait, wait, wait! That actually hurts, stop! Please!”
Tommy heard Dream utter a curse before he was let go. The teen rolled over almost immediately, keeping his arm close to him. He glared at Dream, who had an expression that looked pretty blank expect the small furrow on his brows.
“What was that?” Tommy heaved dramatically.
Dream’s expression then fully fell to grief and guilt. “I—I usually wake up in a startle. I don't know what to say…I’m deeply sorry, my…prince, I—”
Tommy rubbed his temples, shutting his eyes. “This is not happening. This is not happening. This is not happening.”
“Um, what is not happening, my lord—”
“This,” Tommy gestured to Dream. “Here.” The staircase. “That.” Dream’s forehead.
At that, the older promptly placed a hand against his forehead, before he hissed in pain, drawing his hand back to inspect the blood now on it.
“I apologize…I know this must look graphic.” He said, but it all sounded forced.
Tommy groaned. “Don’t say that. I just think I hit my funny bone. You literally passed out.” Tommy thought over his options.
He could rat out this rat and be all like ‘This rat simply existed, and I had no standard reason as of now that I overreacted and fell down a staircase, in which he busted his ass to save me’. Okay. So, maybe that's not an option.
Is a second-first impression a thing? Ah, whatever.
Tommy forced himself to smile and stand. He lent out a hand for Dream to take. “Allow me at least to take you to the infirmary.”
Dream’s eyes grew.
Yeah, that's right. Succumb to my kindness. Fall victim to the power of fucking friendship. You weren't expecting that dry toothbrush bitch Theseus to be all ‘Are you alright there, pal?’ huh?
The former prince stared at Tommy’s hand with suspicion, which is fair because he probably wasn't expecting ‘Theseus’ to not immediately start bitching.
Tommy decided to push harder. “Can you not stand? Should I call someone over here instead?”
Dream then sighed and grabbed onto Tommy’s hand, allowing himself to be pulled up. He brushed off his servant attire.
“I can stand just fine.” He stared at Tommy for a moment. “Thank you, my prince. You have no reason to be so kind, though.”
Yes, I fucking do. Tommy swatted his hand. “Ah, of course I do! You were injured saving me! I cannot just walk away.” Kinda wishing I had now. Low key.
Dream furrowed his eyebrows and looked at Tommy with suspicion again. “I see. Thank you very much, then. I will accept his highness’s help with the utmost compassion.”
Tommy just grinned. “I’m pretty sure the infirmary is this way, follow me.”
Tommy clenched his hands, turning around and away from the staircase—and his goddamn fucking room—toward the infirmary he’s pretty sure was near his room. He’s walked past it a few times, and he recognized the door from that horrendous time when that assassin decided to falsely shoot Tommy like it was fucking Murder Mystery Two on Roblox.
Tommy glanced back at Dream, who then had an arm clutched around his middle. Nice, he’s extra hurt.
Tommy had to suppress a groan. Bro, I am not fleeing the facility with this one.
At least, Dream didn’t go off yapping. Which was strange because in the book Dream literally had a PhD in Yappatology. That was him just being a people pleaser, though.
Something Theseus needs to take notes on. And Tommy, really. But whatever, if anything, it seems hems drawn the royals more in by being a dick.
Dream, just…didn’t say anything. And it put Tommy on hella edge.
The blond narrowed his eyes on the other. What is the battle strategy, bro? He forced himself to look away, shaking off a tremor in his wings. Relax. He’s probably in like, a hell lot of pain. He did literally just slam into the floor with my big back on him. Tommy grit his teeth. Fuck, I should say something, though. I need him to be close so I can watch him and make sure he isn’t…plotting to kill me or anything. The story has been so unpredictable lately.
“Where are you hurt?” Tommy settled on after a few more steps, which, come on. He could’ve said worse, like ‘Tell me where you came from- oh, wait, we blew that place up, never mind’.
Dream didn’t miss a beat. “I appreciate your concern, your highness.” And he left it at that.
That was totally chill and not awkward whatsoever. This is more fire than Anakin’s legs.
Tommy opened his mouth with a large smile and failed to talk several times. “So, your…head, huh.” Shoot me now. “It’s bleeding.”
“Yeah,” Dream said, “it is.”
Tommy contemplated crying. He paused and slowed down so he was walking next to Dream.
“Where are you hurt?” He drawled, asking again.
“My head.”
Okay, now Tommy is just pissed, because, what the fuck? “I’m glad you were there to catch me.”
Dream smiled softly. Knowing the bastard’s true purpose, though, it looked fake as hell. “I am too, my prince.”
“Really, I’m glad you’re so horizontal—your width has to be longer than my wingspan.”
Dream blinked once before turning his head to look at Tommy. “Excuse me?”
“Nothing,” Tommy couldn’t stop his smirk, looking away. He ignores Dream’s confused expression. “But, anyways, I know you kinda got bodied onto the floor—” Dream’s face twitched at Tommy’s words—”though you seem restless.” Tommy stopped walking, facing Dream, leaning forward a bit with his hands clasped behind his back.
Dream stopped walking too, fully facing Tommy, his eyes widened. “I do?”
Tommy allowed a small smile to form on his face as he tilted his head. “Yes, what is it? I’d like to know if something is worrying my savior.” He has some type of God-complex, right? He should be all tee hee and blushing now.
Dream nervously smiled back, avoiding eye contact. “Oh! Uh…I just- I’m kinda new here, and- I mean, your wings look great, honestly! I’ve never seen anything so marvelous, but…”
What the bleep. Tommy frowned. “What are you trying to say?”
“I- just…” Dream looked suddenly very embarrassed, his face turned red and his head bowed. “I didn’t expect you to have wings. I don’t mean to be disrespectful.”
Tommy started laughing, which immediately had Dream raising his head in shock. Yeah, you’re cooked, buddy. Your whole ass plan is literally melted to the ground now that ‘Theseus’ isn’t like the Ugly Duckling or some shit . “Yeah, I’m still surprised myself.”
Dream smiled softly, but it didn’t reach his eyes. Yeah, he’s definitely pissed about this. Welp, womp womp. Don’t hop on the fuck around and find out matrix if you expect everything to go your way. Then again, he is the main character. Everything probably has been going perfectly for him recently. I mean, he got into a highly secured empire right after an assassination attempt. It’s giving male lead, Dress to Impress, fast and furious seven, world revolves around me type logic.
Tommy glanced down the hallway and recognized the infirmary door. Tommy grabbed onto Dream’s wrist pulling him along.
“Oh, perfect. It’s right over here…” Tommy gazed back at him, prompting for his name.
Dream kept his grin. “Dream.”
Tommy nodded. “Nice. Sounds like your parents liked you. You must’ve had a good childhood.” Except the entire kingdom burned to the ground shit.
Dream, not surprisingly, immediately deflected. “How about you? Theseus is the name of a mythological being. That must indicate importance.”
I remember that from the book. Same shit we got back on Earth. Dang I sound like I’m in fucking WALL-E right now.
“Yeah, Prince Technoblade named me.” That is actually so embarrassing. “He’s kind of a nerd.”
Dream’s smile dropped at that. “Sounds like you two are close.”
Alright, I didn’t wish for him to make any like Scarlet Overkill fucking Dr. Doofenshmirtz type plan. But I still want him to see me as an option so I stay relevant, knowing he’s not gonna, like, make some cult against Theseus again or something. God, I need a nap.
“Actually, eh, not really.” That should be good.
Dream’s smile was back on in an instant. Predictable little shit. “I’m sorry to hear that.”
“It’s fine,” Tommy smiled back. He pushed the door to the infirmary open.
He saw Niki, who was sat on a chair, it tilting backward as she leaned, staring down at a book. She glanced up and smirked once she laid her eyes on Tommy.
“Back again so soon?”
Tommy could only blink. “Not for me, him.” He stuck a thumb over his shoulder, gesturing to Dream who walked in with a fat smile on his face.
“Greetings. I apologize for taking up your time.”
Niki’s smile turned a bit dry. She lunged herself off the chair, it falling down back to place with a thud.
“Well, it’s my job, so,” she just shrugged her shoulder. “I don't think you've come to this infirmary before.”
Dream scratched the back of his head. Bitch decided to act like an uwu, super kawaii, press my index fingers together little prick.
“Ah ha. I'm actually new. Employed by the king himself. I'm commencing just as a temporary teacher. Nothing too serious.”
Niki immediately moved to a cabinet, grabbing some cloths. “I see. That’s a extensive graze you’ve got on your head, sir.”
“No need to call me sir!” Dream chuckled. “Again, I'm just a temporary tutor.”
“Uh huh,” Niki ripped a piece of the rolled bandage with her teeth. “Who are you tutoring, if I may ask.”
“Well, there are a lot of children servants here. Though, I originally hoped to be considered as a personal guard, while maybe teaching.” So, like the plot? Right. Dream’s expression grew cold as he scowled. “But it appears someone else had taken the role.”
Tommy studied Dream them. He…seemed genuinely upset. Was Punz working here not part of some coup-like plan?
Dream caught Tommy looking and smiled again. He then bowed, which was like a Five Nights at Freddy’s jumpscare for Tommy or something because he literally jumped back.
“Thank you for taking the time to bring me here, my prince. I hope the next time we meet, it’s less intense.”
The fuck you mean ‘next time’? “Yes, definitely, Sir Dream.”
“Oh, not you too!” Dream decided to pull a theatre kid move, acting like he was a part of the Mean Girls musical. “I only wish to be called Dream.”
I only wish to go home, but we don't always get what we want, huh?
Nonetheless, Tommy smirked at that. Watch him literally be a intellectually talented adult man. “Alright, then if I call you Dream, you must call me Theseus.”
Dream paused on that, his stupid grin also freezing. “Uh- I don't believe—”
“Great!” Tommy clapped his hands, cutting off the actual booger from the Mucinex commercial. “Then I’ll trust you take good care of him, Niki.”
She looked a bit uneasy, but smiled nonetheless. “Of course.”
Tommy glanced at the prick again. “Goodbye, Dream.”
Dream straightened, and then a slow fucking evil ass smirk came on his face. Like, an actual DisneyXD villain, wanna know how I got these scars, Thanos, Voldemort, let me tell you my master plan type smirk.
“Yes, goodbye, Theseus.” He placed a hand on Tommy’s shoulder.
Boy, what the hell, boy. That was not in the script, bro. Like, Jesus, lower your tone in my presence, please .
“Right,” Tommy glanced at Dream’s hand, who insanty pulled it away . “So, see you.”
“Yes!” Dream said, taking a step back. He tilted his head, seeming confused. “See…you?”
Right, they probably don't use that saying a lot here. Fucking old people. Should I have said toodeloo instead? Tommy just turned around and walked away, opening the door, and leaving, shutting it behind him.
“Damn it,” Tommy sighed, “the one day I want to punch someone Technoblade doesn't want to train…”
“And why must you do that, dear brother?”
FUCKINGAHHGHEU. Tommy turned around to see Prince Wilbur. He had his arms crossed and he looked more pissed off than usual.
Prince Wilbur raised a brow. “And why did you walk out of the infirmary?”
“Uh-” Damn. I don't want to bring up fucking almost killing myself right now. “Someone got hurt. I walked them over here.”
Prince Wilbur’s eyes widned a bit before a look of suspicion appeared on his face. “You saw someone get hurt.”
Why is this a question, bro? What is the side quest for? “Yes?”
“And you helped them?”
No, the fucking air did. Jesus, Theseus, they think you're fucking Satan. “Yeah.”
Prince Wilbur just…stared at Tommy for a very awkward five seconds before scoffing with a smirk.
“So, why do you hide your true intentions, Theseus?”
Tommy narrowed his eyes on the prince. “I could say the same for you.” He muttered.
Prince Wilbur took a long step forward and grabbed onto Tommy’s collar, yanking him forward.
“What did you just say?”
So, not only do you need glasses because you're blind, but you need hearing aids too. Jesus, pick a disability. Tommy’s wings fluttered in protest. Or maybe something else, but either way he felt himself panicking and that’s not exactly terrific.
Tommy grit his teeth and grabbed onto Prince Wilbur’s wrists. “I said…” he huffed, “you are no different. Why did you get hurt, Prince Wilbur? Why did you refuse to answer King Philza’s questions when you were hurt?”
Wilbur looked like he wanted to kill Tommy. Still holding onto his collar, the prince, slammed Tommy into the wall behind him, knocking the actual oxygen out of his lungs. Like, all his oxygen was living in the matrix or something because Tommy is now gasping.
“Why do you call me that?!” Prince Wilbur screamed directly into Tommy’s face.
“Your name?” Tommy was bewildered.
“No! You say prince now suddenly! As if…as if you have no inkling to who I am! Do you think you're better than me?”
Oh my god, you absolute fucking dummy! “How would I think that if I call you ‘prince’?!”
“No,” the prince growled. “I don't believe you. You're trying to be dismissive by doing this. And it won't work. I can see past your little game, Theseus. I know this is just another futile attempt at gaining my attentions.”
“Oh, wow!” Tommy wanted to fucking smack this living sewage water. “It’s almost like that's not the case at all!”
“Don’t lie. Why else would you call me that name.”
Tommy‘s eye twitched as his jaw dropped. “ How is this about your name?!”
Imagine being called a prince standing as your main issue. Dude is fucking privileged.
“Do you even have it?”
“Have fucking what?!” Tommy’s pitch increased. This shit was so terrible.
“The Sanctity. You hadn't even mentioned it once since I gave it to you. Outside other peoples’ questions.”
BITCH, WHAT THE FUCK IS THAT?!
“What have you been up to?” HOW DID THIS TURN INTO A CATCH UP- “What have you been so eager to do these days, huh? That makes you distance yourself so much? What are you up to?”
“Um, a whole lot of nothing!”
Prince Wilbur yanked Tommy forward before slamming him again back against the wall, making him scream in pain this time. His wings hurt now, fucking great.
“What have you done today?!” Prince Wilbur shouted.
Tommy was about to start praying because this guy was losing his damn mind. “Um, cry?!”
This bitch now looked like he wanted to cry. He was actually huffing and puffing like he ran a fucking marathon.
“Stop…messing around, Theseus.”
“Alright, so as a son of a mother, and a brother of a brother, I think I'm qualified to say you have gone crazy!”
Prince Wilbur’s face went scarily blank. His grip on Tommy’s shirt slackened, which was good because Tommy thought his heart might explode out of his chest. Wilbur then fully released Tommy’s shirt.
Ciabatta bing bada boom challah atcha boy. I’m fucking leaving!
Tommy instantly turned around, and ran down the hallway, the direction to his room.
He didn't look back at Prince Wilbur until he was turning for the next corridor, who was just standing, still faced where he previously had Tommy pinned against the wall.
Is he going to want to kill me now? Tommy kept running, gasping for air. I was low key talking back like crazy. He actually hurt my wings. Thats insane. He’s a lunatic. He’s so quirky.
Tommy ran up the staircase he fell down earlier. Fuck Wilbur. Fuck XD. Fuck Dream. Fuck Theseus. Fuck the king. Treason. Fuck everyone. I’m not doing this anymore! He wiped tears from his eyes. I don't want to fucking die again!
He saw his door, and amazing. Sam was standing directly outside of it.
Sam, noticing Tommy, who stopped running, pausing from the corner of the next corridor, ran to him promptly.
“My prince!” He called out. “Where have you been? Do you have the slightest clue how worried I was for you?!”
He paused right in front of Tommy, definitely noticing the tears in his eyes, despite the blond’s efforts to wipe them away.
“Prince Theseus…?” Sam had a look of concern on his face, but Tommy, couldn't give two fucking shits at the moment.
He pushed past Sam, making sure to shoulder check him for no other reason but to be an insufferable douchebag.
“Tell everyone to stay away from my room.” Tommy called back to him, cringing at how wavy and unstable his voice sounded.
He ran the rest of the way to his room, slamming the door behind him. He picks up the stupid fucking crown from his head, and throws it at his window with a scream, making it shatter the glass. And zoom, zoom, zoom to the moon, moon, moon it goes. That fucker is out of there.
Tommy then collapses to his knees, heaving in air. He then started laughing as tears ran down his face.
“What the hell am I doing? I’m acting like fucking Elsa.”
Tommy glanced at Theseus’s closet. Could I actually get out of here? Theseus said the threat was King Philza finding me. So that means don't get caught, right? And the only time that god came here was when he was fucking summoned. And Theseus needed my blood to do that. Tommy stood up. There's no fucking point staying here, right? I'll either get killed now or later. Theseus was right. I can't do this.
Tommy moved to the closet, digging through the clothes. In the book, he read the castle in generally colder than the rest of the Antarctic Empire. Probably some magic Harry Potter type shit happening. He needs warmer clothes and—
“Tommy?” He heard Theseus’s voice, who sounded cautious. “What are you doing?”
Why did he have to come now? Why is everyone showing up NOW?
“What do you mean why did I have to come now?” Theseus’s voice raised. Tommy internally cursed himself.
“I…” Tommy gulped. “I’m just a bit frustrated. I want to be alone.”
“Tommy…?”
“I’m fine.” Tears sprung to life in his eyes again for some reason.
“What did you mean everyone was showing up?”
“You don't explain anything to me!” Tommy clutched the thin blue jacket in front of him. “Why should I say anything to you?”
“Why are you refusing to look at me?”
“Why should I?” Tommy said, then quietly. “I’ve already seen your face.”
“Tommy—”
“Go away!” Tommy suddenly yelled. “You’re being obnoxious! Why do you care now? Leave!”
“And you are needlessly stubborn. Why do I care now? You've known from the first that I am yoked to a ruthless god, that in fact I sought you out under his orders, otherwise I wouldn’t occupy my time around you. But, no. You have now disrupted my life and disordered my home and ripped myself open at his commands, all for you.”
Tommy felt his anger boil over he slowly released the piece of clothing. “Poor fucking you. You have to just watch me live in hell.” Tommy turned around, and apparently, his pitiful appearance cut Theseus’s voice off because his jaw was left dropped. “I don't want to be here! I don't want to be repeating my previous trash life!” Tommy screamed, his voice raw. “I’m sick of you and your fucking narcissistic ass thinking- what- I'm living the time of my fucking life? I would give anything to be in your shoes right now!”
Theseus, to this, scoffed, a smile taking form on his face. His eyes wide and crazy. “Ha! You think you could survive a day in my ‘shoes’? You think you can take what I've been through?”
“I don't know! Can I?” Tommy tilted his head, arms open. “You don't tell me shit! So I don't know!”
Theseus paused. He looked over Tommy before narrowing his eyes. “What are you doing?”
“I’m fucking leaving, Theseus!” Tommy turned back around. “Wilbur is probably going to kill me, and I'm not fucking for that, let me tell you.”
“You…you can't leave!”
“Watch me!” Tommy gave up and just grabbed multiple random pieces of clothing. “Do you have a fucking bag in here or something?” He faced Theseus, hands full. He froze.
Theseus looked terrified. “Tommy, I'm telling you, you can't leave.”
“Yes, I can! Fuck off!”
“No!” Theseus then ran over toward Tommy. The ghost grabbed onto Tommy’s shoulders. “You can't leave. You can not. He’ll hurt you!”
“Who?” Tommy glared at Theseus, ignoring the way his heart sped up. “Who will hurt me? Or are you just going to ignore me and change the fucking subject again?”
“No, Tommy, you don’t understand—”
“No, I don't think you understand, Theseus.” Tommy shoved the ghost off of him, making the other land harshly on the floor. “I’m not listening to you anymore. I can't trust you! You’re a lunatic! You’ve hurt me! I was willing to do it, Theseus. Make them ‘suffer’ or whatever the hell. But, now, I'm not, so you can just—”
Theseus stayed on the ground. “Tommy, I’m sorry, but you have to listen to me right now!”
“No, I don't. I’m leaving! And there's nothing that you, or that fucking god can do about it!”
“Yes, he can do something about it!” Theseus screamed. “Please!”
Tommy’s eyebrows furrowed. His eyes widened. Theseus suddenly sounded so desperate. So…human.
The dead prince’s voice got weaker, and his face looked like he was in sorrow. “I…don't want to see you get hurt again.”
“Again…?” Tommy’s whispered as his voice trailed off, because, really, what could he say to that? Theseus doesn't want to see him get hurt again? Every time Theseus saw him get hurt, he appeared to not care…or was that just his mask fronting?
“I don't want to be here anymore.” Tommy settled on after a moment.
Theseus’s head hung. “I know. I’m sorry. I never wanted it to be like this. I would've never wanted this to happen to you.”
Tommy let go of the clothing and dropped to his knees, in front of the ghost, placing a hand softly on the other’s shoulders.
“I’m sorry I pushed you.”
Theseus let out a broken laugh. Tears were in his eyes as well. “Well, take it as we’re even from when I bruised your neck.”
Tommy raised a brow, a smile forming on his face. “Even? I think we’re far from even. I think I need to push you down a few more times for that.”
Theseus laughed again, but he sounded more…alive. “I guess my debt is far from being paid, then.”
Tommy furrowed his brow, his grip on the former Prince tightening. Theseus stared up at him at that.
“Who would hurt me?”
Theseus instantly looked away. He made no moves to shove Tommy away, though.
“Theseus. Please. Tell me.”
Theseus sighed long and slouched a bit. “XD.”
Tommy’s gaze hardened. “And you know this because...?”
“He’s told me. And…” His voice choked, cutting himself off.
Tommy understood, though, and nodded. XD hurt Theseus. Tommy knew this, of course, it was pretty obvious. But it being confirmed just upset him.
“Why would he do that to you?”
“Tommy,” Theseus said roughly. “Your hand. You're hurting me.”
Tommy instantly let go of the other. “Shit—sorry.”
“It’s fine.” Theseus looked away. He looked uncomfortable, and honestly, Tommy abruptly felt uncomfortable pushing the ghost on this.
He…doesn’t need to know everything. This was a start. It was good enough.
Theseus glanced at Tommy again. “Don’t go. Not yet, at least. Please.”
Tommy sighed, staring at the clothes on the ground that he had discarded in the chaos.
“Alright,” he said, feeling his heartbeat in his head. “I won’t. For now.”
Notes:
HOLY SHIT this chapter was a lot more emotional then I planned it to be.
Well, what can I say? Lol it was only a matter of time before Tommy snapped. Bro really doesn't wanna die 🙏
DREAMISFUCKINGHEREOMGTHIS TOOKSEVENYEARSFORHIMTOSHOWTFUPBUTHESACTUALLYHERECHATTHISISNOTADRILL
Prince Wilbur acting…sus. Like bro has main character syndrome or smth cause he cannot be a grown man doing all that 😔
Lmao and THESEUS. 😦 WTF 🤨 *slams hand on desk repeatedly*
Challenge: don’t act like a confusing little shit (IMPOSSIBLE 🗣️)
Sign here to get our ghost boy some DAMN THERAPY 📝 it’s all good I love him tho 😌😭
And also LETS GO 10K HITS ^^ (3 seconds from 11k😍) SHITTING AND CRYING ILY GUYS SO FUCKING MUCH
AnnnnnnYwayYS tell me WhaT you think :,D if not CYA IN THE NEXT ONE 😱✌️
Chapter 18: Chapter 18
Notes:
https://youtu.be/wPCGfa44bF0
This is fire trust 🙏🔥🔥🔥
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Wake up.” A pause. “Hey, I said wake up.”
“No,” Tommy felt someone grab onto his arm, making him sit up.
“Yes.” The voice said before literally pulling him harshly to his feet.
Tommy choked on a scream and his eyes flew open, and he was immediately flashbanged by the light. He closed his eyes again.
“The Sun!” Tommy screamed, throwing his free hand over his face.
“No, Theseus. Well, I guess it technically is.”
“Who the fu—” Tommy squinted at the person before him. Not a big fucking shocker, it was Technoblade. “Why…the fuck are you in my room?”
“I don't know, why the heck were you sleeping on the foor?” He let go of Tommy's arm.
“I wasn't sleeping…” Tommy blinked. “I don't remember sleeping.”
Prince Technoblade looked Tommy over. “Unless you enjoy practicing being deceased, then I think you were sleeping.”
“Will you please respectfully shut your big mouth, Prince Technoblade.”
Technoblade frowned. “You don't need to call me that, you know.”
“What? Your name? I get to choose now? Well, I've actually been thinking of the names Rosemary Boba Tea because that's the absolute worst boba ever, like it tastes like fucking makeup and pillowcase combined but—”
“What? No. I mean, you don't have to call me ‘Prince’, Theseus. I don't call you that.”
Tommy smirked. “Yeah, but you should. Actually, call me Sir.”
Prince Technoblade raised a brow, and he looked a little disappointed. “Wilbur wants to see you.”
Tommy froze. He felt the blood literally leaving his face like the Main fucking Drain from Spongebob was inhabited inside him.
“Sooo , why are you here, then?” Tommy decided to play it fucking cool like he was Master Splinter or some shit.
Technoblade shrugged. “I told him I was coming over here. He wanted me to tell you to see him in his room.”
His room?! What type of secluded bullshit is this? “Why did you want to come here?”
Prince Technoblade paused. He glanced to his left. “Because.”
Tommy smiled. “Right, so you probably like watching rainbow among us pop it videos on YouTube Shorts because it appears you cannot form a sentence.”
Technoblade looked utterly distraught. “What does that even entail?”
“Yikes, you're not following my step?”
“No, I'm not following your step.”
“Why did you come here?!” Tommy yelled. He just wanted to continue sleeping, because apparently that's what he’s been doing, and it was better than staring at this obnoxious piece of shit. He’d probably wear a denim jacket over a Lulu Lemon shirt or something.
“I just wanted to see you.”
Tommy blinked. I’ll be a Monkey’s fucking uncle. That was not what I wanted to be seeing on my FYP.
“Oh, cool...” Tommy really, really wanted to move forward with the jumping out of a window plan. “Well, hi. I’m here. You can leave now.”
Prince Technoblade rolled his eyes. “I also came so we can train. And Wilbur still wants to see you.”
“Wilbur should learn he’s not going to get everything he wants in life. Win some, lose some. He lost this one.”
Prince Technobladd smiled slightly. He grabbed onto Tommy’s wrist. “Let’s go.”
“Um, no! I don't consent to this!” Tommy immediately started pulling back, but Technoblade just ended up dragging him. “Uh-uh! Wait! Look! Over there! Outside!” Tommy desperately wanted this bastard to let him go. “It’s horrible!”
Technoblade looked back and raised a brow at Tommy. He looked amused as he glanced to the window. “I think everything seems well.”
Tommy pointed to the Sun, still being dragged to the door. “Do you see that? That's where I ascended from. Heaven.”
“What is heaven?”
“Not so biblical, then, huh?”
“Theseus,” Prince Technoblade stopped pulling Tommy, freezing as he turned to face the teen. He still held onto Tommy’s wrist. “Why are you trying to avoid Wilbur?”
“Why would I try to avoid Prince Wilbur?” Tommy twisted and moved his hand to try and squeeze his wrist out of the prince’s grasp. Didn't at all work. “He’s so great, and I totally enjoy his company.”
“Then this should be no issue, right?”
“I can't.”
“Why not?”
“I just can't.”
“Why not?”
“My back’s aching the Sun’s too bright, my hips keep popping from the left to the right. Peanut butter on a cup we sing this song to pump us up, bang bang choo choo train, come on Technoblade, do your thing.”
“…You’re seeing Niki.”
“What? Why!”
“That was concerning on a multitude of levels.”
“You’ve never seen GoNoodle? You've had a sad childhood.”
“What do you mean seen?” Prince Technoblade’s grip tightened. “Who have you been seeing?”
“I’m seeing tons and tons of women, my friend, I’ll tell you that.” Tommy smirked. “We have Jessica, Susan, Caroline—but she was a bitch. Also there was Marguerita, my favorite. Sad she’s named after a drink, though.”
Prince Technoblade pursed his lips, nodding softly. He started pulling Tommy along again. “You’re seeing Niki.”
“No! No one else on the planet wants to take part in this fuckery!”
Technoblade let out a sigh. “Fine. But you’re training with me.”
“Oh my god…s, man.”
Prince Technoblade opened the door, walking down the hallway with Tommy.
“I have a question.” The prince said.
Tommy let his head hang. “What?”
They continued walking, the two’s footsteps creating some noise in the empty hall.
Technoblade let go of Tommy’s hand, allowing the teen to walk beside him.
Tommy raised a brow, glancing at the prince. “Does your question include words?”
Prince Technoblade scoffed, but had a smile on his face. It disappeared quickly, though. “Why was your window broken?”
Tommy hesitated. “Uhh, don't know. Actually, I do. I was singing, and I guess the window broke because my beautiful and masculine pitch. I have so much testosterone.”
“While singing did you happen to throw your crown out of your newly broken window?”
Tommy’s step stuttered. “Ummm. Yeah. That happened too.”
Silence filled the hallway again, and after a few seconds, Tommy thought he was about to lose his fucking mind.
“Why did you ask if you knew?” Tommy said after a moment.
“I wanted to know if you trusted me enough to answer honestly.”
Jumping jellyfish, bro. My ears are ruined. Get me out of here.
“…How did you know it was my crown, though? They’re all built the same.”
“Well, I think the broken window of your room over where your crown fell was a powerful indicator. Also, because you're you.”
Tommy slouched in his step. “Let’s play a game called ‘How Long Can You Not Talk?’ You go first—!” A bolt of pain flared throughout the blond’s entire back, and he almost tripped.
Prince Technoblade immediately grabbed onto Tommy’s upper arm, helping him keep upright.
As Tommy moved to stand straight, another literal fucking Thor thunder strike of agony coursed through Tommy. He gasped in pain.
“What is it?” Prince Technoblade said. He glanced at Tommy’s back. “Your wings?”
Prince Wilbur. Yesterday. He slammed my back against the wall. My fucking wings, goddamnit. I should've known it was game when I was hurting walking back.
Technoblade spun the blond around so he had Tommy’s back faced toward him. He brushed his fingertips against the bone of the wing and Tommy flinched.
Prince Technoblade slowly turned Tommy back around. And he looked murderous.
“What happened.”
“Nothing! It’s probably just the bones, being all…new bones, and—”
“That’s not how they work. Theseus. Don't make me ask again. What. Happened.”
Tommy stopped his fidgeting and movements. He stared at Technoblade, who had a strong grip on his arm still.
Technoblade wanted to know. He cared. Maybe.
Tommy felt himself break down a bit, letting out a breath of air. “He…”
“He?” Technoblade looked even more angry than before.
“You asked me why I didn't want to see Wilbur.”
And that's all it took.
Prince Technoblade grit his teeth, muttering something under his breath before turning around and marching down the hall.
Tommy made sure not to shift in a way that would hurt his wings. “Wa-wait! What the hell are you doing?!”
Prince Technoblade didn't respond, turning for the next corridor.
Tommy ran to catch up with him. He ran in front of the prince, walking backward. “Wait, let’s not- let’s not be all, you, alright? I think being you is great and all, really, I love that that energy. It’s giving…Regina George, right? Like, Jack Sparrow energy. However, I think you should be yourself…by yourself. I think this is more of an individual activity for an individual like yourself. So, let's not- like- kill anyone, alright? It’s just me, after all.”
Prince Technoblade finally pinned Tommy with his red eyes. “Move.”
And, sue him, that's exactly what Tommy did. He stepped out of the way, and Technoblade’s pace quickened. Tommy had to fucking run to keep up with the crazy motherfucker.
Tommy felt like he was trailing behind Technoblade forever until the dick paused in front of a door. He started banging on it loudly.
“Wilbur, open this door right now!”
“I don't want to speak with you, Techno.” Tommy heard Prince Wilbur respond.
Tommy huffed. Ew. So we for real went to his room like we are a damn marching band.
There was no response from the other side. Technoblade rubbed his temples before backing up.
“Uh…” Tommy rubbed the back of his neck. “What are you—OH MY FUCK.”
Prince Technoblade had ran over and literally kicked the door open with nothing but brute strength and main character syndrome.
Prince Technoblade walked his big back into the room, like fee-fi-fo-fum vibes. Tommy followed him in after. Technoblade strode toward Wilbur.
Prince Wilbur was sitting on a chair, facing his desk before he stood up, because, duh—someone literally just broke his door.
“Technoblade, what the fuck—?!”
Unfortunately, or, actually, fortunately, Prince Wilbur didn't have the time to finish his sentence, because Technoblade literally grabbed onto Wilbur’s arm before punching him in the face.
Wilbur immediately fell down to the ground.
OH MY GOD. Tommy instinctively threw his hands over his mouth. SMITE. HIMMM.
Prince Technoblade dropped to a knee before grabbing onto Prince Wilbur’s collar, pulling him until he sat upright. He then punched Wilbur in the face again.
Tommy made a shocked sound as Wilbur fell back when Technoblade let him go, who was silent like Prince Technoblade was trying to rip a confession from him.
He hit you like he remembered you from another life! Tommy ran up to Technoblade. He grabbed onto the prince’s reared back arm. “What the fuck?! Stop it! This isn't you. This isn't you.”
Prince Technoblade snatched his arm away, grabbing onto Prince Wilbur’s shirt, pulling him up again.
Wilbur just looked fucking distraught as blood dripped down his face from his nose. His eyes were blown wide.
“What…are you doing, Techno?” He said.
“You…” Technoblade pointed back at Tommy. “Hurt him. His wings are injured because of you. You of all people know how much that harms. Physically and mentally.”
Uh, am I missing the plot right now…or…? Also, what’s with this ‘you mess with one of us, you mess with all of us’ type shit going on?!
Prince Wilbur changes his gaze between Technoblade and Tommy. He the grinned wildly.
“So, before asking me, you go and punch me across the face instead? While I’m still healing?”
The fawk. Acting like he didn't try to murk me. Bro tried to do a takesie-backsies.
Prince Technoblade’s face turned stoic. “Don’t do that on me, Wil. You know not to do that on me of all people.”
What be a manipulative little lizard? Yeah, your mother low key birthed a burden to society.
Prince Wilbur shifted his gaze to Tommy, who flinched. “What did you tell him? Did you tell him to do this to me? You fucking little shit.”
Technoblade shook Wilbur once, earning his gaze back. “Theseus… tried to stop me. Do you really not understand what’s going on here? You hurt his wings. Wings, Wilbur. You could've permanently damaged them. He could never be able to fly.”
“You’re being dramatic.”
“No, I'm not.” Technoblade said. “What would you give to be able to fly again?”
Prince Wilbur looked suddenly panicked his wide eyes fell on Tommy. “Techno, shut up!”
Yeah, the plot is gonna be marked as missing. He can't fucking fly? Why was this never mentioned in the book? Then again…he was never mentioned flying. What, did he, like, hurt them? Yikes, that shit is embarrassing. At least he gets to use the handicapped parking space.
Tommy snapped out of it. “Wait. What? Why don't I ever get told anything?”
Technoblade glanced back at Tommy. “It’s not personal. Phil doesn't even know.”
“Techno!”
“Oh, nice. So, I'm just a background character now.”
“I think it’d be hard to ignore you with a mouth like yours.”
“You’re just jealous I’m pretty. And that I have natural hair.”
“My hair is natural.”
“I don't know, bro. It’s giving George Washington.”
“Who is that?”
“I don't know! Some fucking American!”
“What’s an American—?”
“Damn, no wonder I don’t get any rights here. Not that I had them before. Well, I did—low key—but like, human rights type laws and no more Slave Trade rip the economy. Guess labor systems are kinda mid or something.”
“Shut up!” Prince Wilbur screamed. “I want both of you to get out! I was busy, fulfilling paperwork, but now I have to go to the infirmary!”
Tommy glanced back at his wings. “It looks like we’ll be going as a lovable group to that awful place.”
Wilbur furrowed his brows. “What do you mean ‘group’? I don't want you anywhere near me.”
Tommy rolled his eyes. “To make a long fucking story short, you slammed my back against a wall, which is unfortunate for both of us, because now I gotta get my shit healed. And because this narcissisticc, self-loathing, uncontrollable, prick with anger issues, you're hurt too. So, yeah. Unless your poor face can wait for like an hour.”
“No, thanks.”
“Please go missing.”
“What?” Prince Wilbur furrowed his brows. “Honeslty, am I the only one who does work around here?”
“Work of what? Assigning your work to other bitches? It’s not giving Him, by the way. It’s giving severe lack of effort.”
Wilbur smirked. “Your humour is so stupid.”
”It’s funny because its stupid.”
Prince Technoblade coughed. “Stupid being the operative word here.”
Tommy groaned. “It’s just a joke.”
Wilbur dryly smiled. “Cool, I have my own joke where I kick you out of my room.”
Tommy placed his hands on his hips. “So, where in the contract did it say that I have to listen to you?”
“Contract? Are you drunk?”
“Man, I wish.” Tommy huffed. “I bet our wealthy asses have some nice tasting Marguerita. And I'm not talking about my wife.”
Technoblade looked away. “Ew.”
“Whatever,” Tommy turned around. “I’m going to the damn fucking infirmary.” He pointed at Prince Wilbur. “And I better not see your fat ass there.”
“Excuse me? Who do you think you are, you little brat?”
“You’re excused.” Tommy turned around, walking out the door. “And you're not my brah.”
“He’s definitely drunk.”
Tommy stood outside the door to the infirmary, his fist raised. “Do I knock? Eh, I'll fucking do what I want.” He opened the door, but this time, Niki wasn't sitting on a chair like a lazy ass slug.
He took a step in. “Hell- o? My wings are all- ouchie, and I need some medical assistance or something.” Silence followed after. No one responded. “Why is no one here? What is this? Jamestown? Niki, isn't this supposed to be your damn job?”
“Prince Theseus?” A voice said, behind a wall.
Tommy side stepped to the left until he could see who it was. It was Dream, sitting on an infirmary bed with bandages.
“Dream?” Tommy blinked in surprise. Aw, damnit. I landed in hell, didn't I? “Why are you still here?”
Dream raised a brow. “Well, my wounds are still healing.”
“Damn, did the Healing Potions not help?”
“Huh?” Dream raised a brow, shifting in the bed so his feet touched the ground. “I wasn't given something so prestigious.”
Uh-uh. I knew this place was hella class-ist, but I need this asshole out of here. We’re not gonna watch Netflix and chill. “Hold on.”
Tommy walked over to the cabinet where Niki had grabbed Healing Potions before from. It was locked.
“Damn it.” Tommy glanced around the counter. He grabbed a beaker before slamming it against the lock. He winced for the movement decided to say ‘fuck you’ and mess with his wings.
“M-my prince?” Tommy heard Dream’s gasp. “What are you doing?”
“I’m getting this fucking cabinet open.” Tommy slammed the beaker against it again.
“You…act different from what I've been told.”
Never trust bitches, bro. “Good. I know only shit has been mouthed about me.”
Tommy began to repeatedly smash the beaker against the lock, breaking the glass in his hands. Bingo, bango, bongo. Poppy Playtime speed run—let’s go. I’m going fucking crazy.
Tommy flinched harshly when a hand rested on his shoulder. He turned around to see Dream staring down at him. He smiled at Tommy.
“May I see that, my prince.”
Tommy raised a brow, passing the broken beaker to him. “I thought I told you not to call me that.” Damn, I sound too much like those other two assholes.
“Oh, you're correct. My apologies, Theseus.” Dream softly placed the beaker down on the counter.
He then punched the lock on the cabinet, literally breaking it with his fists.
Tommy took a step away from Dream, his eyes wide. “Hoooly shit.”
Dream flexed his hand, which looked bruised then. “If I may ask, why did you need this cabinet open?”
Tommy opened the stupid thing, grabbing two Healing Potions. “Well, I need one. And you do too.”
Dream took a step back, hands raised. “Ah…I cannot afford something like this at the moment, Theseus.”
Tommy rolled his eyes before pushing the bottle into Dream’s arms. “Just take it. I don't need your damn money.” Tommy then turned away, ready to just inhale the fuck out of his illegally-grabbed Healing Potion and get the hell out of that place. Maybe shit talk Theseus. Nah, he needs to be more Kumbaya.
“Theseus!”
Tommy turned around.
Dream held the Healing Potion firmly. His head ducked a little, and he looked a bit confused. “…Thank you.”
FRRRREAK. Tommy smiled. “Anytime.”
Notes:
FRRRRREEEEEEAAAAAAKKKKKK
12K HITS HELP I NEED CPR FROM ANY FICTIONAL MAN EVER. SPECIFICALLY.
Chapter 19: Chapter 19
Summary:
Chapter 19 or smth 🤷♀️
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Okay, so when I'm eating dinner, I have to say all hail Jesus and say grace, right?” Tommy forced himself to not look at the page with a bunch of etiquette notes on it.
“I…would definitely not word it like that…” Theseus squinted his eyes at Tommy, tilting his head.
“But, I'm right, right?”
“Right. You are right.”
“Right, so what’s the next one already?”
“You’re the one who is supposed to be saying this simple information, alright?”
“Why are we saying right forty six times?”
Theseus did the same fucking smile he did when he’s about to be obnoxious. “It was actually seven times.”
Tommy pointed a finger to the ceiling. “Erm, it was actually seven times!” He mocked the ghost.
Theseus’s expression fell flat. “Next one.”
“Uhh, be myself?”
“No.” Theseus shook his head. “Definitely not that one.”
“Oh, fuck you, you little prick. What was it?”
“It was that you shouldn't allow someone to disrespect you. Unless they should.”
“Yeah, no wonder I didn't remember that one. I think I'd understand my fucking Algebra class better than that.”
Theseus rolled his eyes. “I mean, if they are less of status compared to you, then you don't let them treat you with discourtesy. If my father insults you, you shut your mouth and endure it, Golden Boy.”
”Ugh, kill me.”
Theseus folded his arms. “I would, but I don't have a knife.”
Tommy allowed himself to melt to the floor. He sat with his legs crossed. “You can grab one from the kitchen.”
“My hand would probably phase through it.”
“Bitch, then get a ghost of a knife.”
“Tommy, a knife isn't a living thing.”
“Damn. That’s unfortunate.” Tommy sat up straighter and thought for a moment. “I thought it was good to be different, huh?!”
Theseus gave him a look. “Gods, who the fuck told you that?”
“I don't know, some pick me in my school called Olivia! She wasn't like the other girls.”
“Ugh, just continue memorizing what I wrote out. I cannot believe your world never acquainted you with any of knowledge.”
Tommy shrugged and grinned. “Luckily, I was poor, so capitalism wasn't getting nothing from meee.” He frowned. “But now I'm some prince that's built like fucking Baxter Stockman when he got mutated into a fly.”
“You- are you sick or something?”
Tommy grounded and bent onto his back. “I’m just dehydrated!”
“You must understand all of this.” Theseus knelt to a knee, tapping the top of the page Tommy was holding. “If not, then Dream may become your teacher again. And whilst you need him to be close, you don't also want to trap yourself with him. You must follow everything written here, no queries.”
Tommy nervously smiled. “It’s like the Spongebob movie when everyone was getting controlled by Chum Buckets.”
“I have no notion of what you are speaking about.”
“Fucking whatever! I just need to lock in or King Philza is going to crucify me!”
“Again, what?” Theseus analyzed Tommy again for a moment before shaking his head. “Gods, my father is a ruthless man that will kill you for making a mistake. Why is that not a motivator?”
Tommy blinked. “Wow. There was no tea spilt there. The tea is in the teapot. The floor is clean. In fact, I think the tea is getting cold.”
“What?”
“I know that King Dumbfuck is all ‘perfection, perfection, perfection’, but it’s kinda giving…he’s not there. It’s kinda giving…cereal with water. Because as far as I can tell, and I tell a lot. I’m the #1 teller. If there was a kingdom for telling, then I'm their fucking emperor. And I can tell that he is not an involved son of a bitch.” Theseus tilted his head and held a look of bewilderment. Tommy huffed. “Like, he’s not part of the school’s parent Instagram group. He’s not showing up for Back to School Night, okay? And as long as he keeps being, well…him, then we’re cooking.” Tommy moved his hand like a wave. “We are like, winning all the Royal High musical chair games. We’re not selling. We are making it out of Monsters University with this one.”
Theseus failed to speak several times. “…You are fucking stupid.”
“Okay, buddy! Let’s talk about how parentless you are!”
“I don't see yours!”
“Yeah? Well, I diagnose you with dead.”
“I- I am dead.”
“That’s why I diagnosed you with that, jackass.” Tommy folded his arms, smiling to himself.
“What’s my prescription.”
Tommy furrowed his brows. “I don't know, antidepressants? You are one depressed motherfucker.”
“You‘re depressed! You constantly want to jump out of windows!”
“You should jump into my shoes and then we can reevaluate my depression!”
“I think you need a therapist!”
“I think you need more faith in Jesus, because so far, you have not gone to Heaven or Hell! It’s giving Sixth Sense.” Tommy threw his hands up. “I’m not even religious and I’m gonna start praying, that's how horrible this shit is!”
“XD is keeping me here.”
“Oh, that dude. Icky, icky, icky. He reminds me of when I have a mechanical pencil and no more lead is in it, so I just aggressively keep clicking it like I'm Joker trying to detonate a hospital bomb.”
Theseus took a step back, looking uncomfortable. “Oh, yeah. Same…”
“Like, just utter disappointment. Like, in my twenty-five years of teaching type shit.”
“Oh.” Theseus raised his brows.
Prince Technoblade may be showing up soon. America Ninja Warrior type shit. Tommy thought and Theseus straightened. Tommy stood up with a sigh.
Theseus spoke carefully. The ghost had been more calm, after that fucking panic attack type conversation the two had. “Where are you…are you going to him.”
Tommy smiled, grasping onto the door’s doorknob. “Hold on, let me be your dad real quick.” And he left the room.
That was kinda a lie. Tommy walked down the staircase. Technoblade would've shown up by now. So, either he’s training by himself, which is…yippee, I guess. Or he’s not, which is kinda secluded I guess, but that's also cool.
Tommy walked down the corridor. Ugh, I can't believe I have to do physical activity. Theseus is so fucking out of shape. But, I kinda want to do this living thing.
Some maids emerged from the other corridor, walking down the same as Tommy, they were speaking to each other. And Tommy, being the isolated piece of shit he is, put his listening ears on.
“They told you such a thing?”
“Yes, they said it’s true!”
“I would never believe in such ludicrous statements! How could they say such a thing about our prince!”
“It cannot be a lie. They have such vivid details of the setting!”
“Oh, please, who first came up with such a rumor?”
“I’m not sure, but those who told me do not engage in gossip for fun!”
“You said it was Marianna that told you? I’d hardly believe a word out of her.”
“It wasn't just Marianna. It was Carolyn, Elaine, and Cameryn too! They all said Prince Wilbur cannot fly!”
FUCK, WHAT THE FUCK? Tommy’s jaw dropped. “Hey!”
Both the maids looked toward him. They froze for a moment.
“What did you just say?”
One of them whispered. “Oh, gods. I didn't even notice him! Just keep going!”
Bitch! You are not secretive! It’s not giving Mission Impossible, ma’am!
The other bowed. “W-we must go now!” And they scurried off.
“Were they scared of me…?” Tommy mumbled to himself as he watched the two literally teleport away—like they were huffing and puffing, like, damn. Tommy furrowed his brows.
Brother, who is Marianna?! How did these little hoes figure out Prince Wilbur is a goddamn cripple or something?! Tommy blinked, forcing his legs to keep moving. Someone was definitely being a fucking spy or something. But who? Punz? I haven't seen that bitch guarding anyone. And he’s the most suspicious person here, besides Dream. Chat, I think we’ve found our imposter. Unless fucking whoever the fuck is Marianna found out first. But, how? The person would have to be deliberately sneaking around. Specifically around Wilbur. Which is, an L for him, but still. What if his dumbass blames me for rumors?
Tommy rubbed his temples, continuing his way down the hall. And why does everyone keep ignoring me?! I mean, I know Theseus is ugly, but damn.
“Rude.”
“Who the FUCK- oh, Theseus.” Tommy spun around to literally see that goddamn ghost tailing behind him. “Where did you motherfucking come from?”
“My mother.”
“You’re such a joker.” Tommy gave Theseus a blank stare. “Seriously, though. Am I visually impaired?”
“No difference, yes.” What the fuck.
“Yippee ki yay.”
Theseus snorted, covering his mouth with a hand. “Oh, you really are fucking stupid.”
Tommy narrowed his eyes on the former prince. “Okay, bye.”
He turned around, ready to sprint that shit, but Theseus teleported in front of him or some magical abracadabra type shit. Tommy then slowly smiled, leaning in closer to the ghost.
“Excuse me. Can I tell you a secret? You're in my way.”
“Thank you for trusting me with your secret.”
Tommy leaned back, his expression falling flat again. He folded his arms. “What do you want?”
Theseus didn't respond, just looking at Tommy.
Euuugh. Look how he’s just staring—blink, boy, blink!
Theseus seemed to snap out of whatever trance because a grin developed on his face.
“I thought you were looking for my brother?”
Tommy smiled back. “Can you take a step back, or maybe like twenty so you can get some exercise in.”
Tommy heard footsteps nearing, so he turned toward a long-ass window and pretended he was looking out of it. I have the masculine urge to jump.
Theseus scoffed. “Why is it masculine?”
“What else would it be? Feminem?”
“Sure, why not.”
“I don't have that exact tool kit, Theseus.”
“If you grew wings, then I don't see how- oh. Oh.”
Oh? Tommy resorted to his mental thoughts as he heard the footsteps get closer. Why’d you say it twice?
“Tommy—” Theseus sounded a little choked. “Maybe turn around.”
So, Tommy glanced down the hall to see Dream walking toward him with a smile, too genuine for his liking.
Tommy raised a brow. “What are you doing here?”
Dream smiled wider, his teeth showing. Tommy noticed Theseus was backing up.
“Theseus!” Dream leaned his shoulder on the window Tommy was staring out of, his arms and ankles crossed. “I was looking for you.”
You coming over like it’s a weekly subscription. “Oh,” Tommy willed himself to smile back. “Why is that?”
“Well, thanks to the Healing Potion you gifted me, I've been doing much better! So, thank you!”
Tommy hummed. “Well, you can take it as my debt from getting you hurt.”
Dream suddenly frowned. He stopped leaning on the window and stood straighter. “Theseus, why did you need to go to the infirmary yesterday?”
Tommy looked away. Dream let out a small, low chuckle.
“You don't want to talk about it? I apologize for prying.”
Tommy sucked in air through his nose before forcing himself to smile back at the little shit again.
“What about you? What have you been up to?”
Dream scratched the back of his neck. “Not much, since I was injured, the Head Maid gave me a few days off, but now that I'm fully healed, I don't know what to do with my time. I just keep wandering around the castle. It’s strange, however. I still feel an almost fathom pain over my previous injuries. I guess I’m not very used to the potion, ha ha.”
Sounds like a skill issue. Holy fuck, what a yapper. “You may get in trouble for that, though.” Is he looking for something?
Tommy glanced at Theseus, who was glaring nuclear bombs at Dream. Like, he looked like he wanted to kill the guy, which was fair, but, damn. Still.
You look like you’re fighting off demons. Tommy raised a brow at the ghost, who glanced back at the blond. His expression softened.
“Theseus?”
Tommy glanced back to Dream. “Uh-huh?”
“What are you looking at?”
Tommy shook his head and slowly shrugged his shoulders. “Nothing. Look, I have to go right now, so I’ll see you later, alright, Dream?”
Dream folded his arms. “If I can ask, where are you going?”
Tommy turned to face Dream. “I’m going to see Prince Technoblade.” He dropped a hand on Dream’s shoulder. “Feel better, alright? Kick that fathom pain out of your body.”
Dream chuckled. “I’ll try.”
Tommy let go of the bastard and walked past him, ignoring how Theseus was quick to walk next to him. Or float. The lazy shit started just floating everywhere.
When they finally got away from the creepy-ass bitch, Tommy looked at Theseus.
“Are you okay?”
Theseus gave him a look, and Tommy gave him a dry look.
“Are you alright?”
“Oh,” Theseus looked away. “Yes, I am fine.”
“Really? Cause when Dream showed up you were tweaking a bit. Come on, talk to me. I’m the only one that could understand, and, well- listen, anyway.”
Theseus kept his gaze glued to the ground. “I had been so sure I’d conquered cowardice; facing XD, I thought, would be the greatest confrontation of my life. But, it appears I was wrong. I struggle to merely talk about my feelings with a child like you.”
“We’re the same fucking age—”
“But, I choose to leave. The sight of Dream has me shaking. I feel pathetic.”
Tommy turned, grabbing onto the ghost’s shoulder. “Hey, don't hate yourself over having emotions. You didn't deserve what happened to you, and if you feel angry, scared, or nothing at with what had happened, that's okay. Just, respect yourself a bit more, aye? Be more selfish, maybe. You’re already great at that. Don't have that bitch of a god beating you up all the time, okay?”
Theseus smiled slowly; it didn't reach his eyes. He looked at Tommy. “Yeah. Thank you, Tommy.”
Tommy gave him a sad smile. “Sure.” He continued walking.
Theseus didn't look away. “Are you alright?”
Tommy furrowed his brows before chuckling nervously. “My, Theseus being courteous? This is new.”
Theseus just rolled his eyes and looked away again. They walked in silence for a moment longer.
“I’m tired,” Tommy admitted, “I don’t like living like this. This may sound fucked up, but when I was dying, a part of me was happy.” Theseus looked at him, eyebrows furrowed. He looked…sad. Concerned, maybe. “I also feel guilty for feeling like that. Because even though I know people have it worse, I still feel like I—”
“You too.”
Tommy paused. “What?”
“You should be more selfish too,” Theseus said, his face oddly blank. He smirked. “I think you've deserved that much. I mean, you’ve taken over someone else’s life. I wouldn't call that an average day.”
Tommy laughed. “Yeah, it’s kinda giving possession. Type shit.”
Theseus sighed, continuing to beam at Tommy. “You out of everyone deserve to be appreciated.” His smile slipped and he looked away.
Tommy frowned, too. “What’s wrong?”
Theseus glanced out the window. “Oh, Prince Technoblade is outside like you presumed.”
“How the fuck did you know I was thinking that?”
“Tommy, just because you see me sometimes, doesn't mean you do all the time.”
Tommy squinted his eyes at the ghost. “Okay, sure, that makes no fucking sense, what do you mean Technoblade was where I presumed? Did you really just try to do the ‘Look behind you!’ and run away tactic? Because, it’s giving Disney’s Zombies 3.”
Theseus sighed and rolled his eyes before grabbing onto Tommy’s chin, turning his head to face the window. Outside, was like Theseus had said, Prince Technoblade in the training ground, with a practice sword, actually bully the shit out of the air.
“Oh.” Tommy said lamely.
“You best hurry up.” Theseus let the blond go.
“Where are you going?”
Theseus smiled. “To my room. I’m not interested in watching you get beaten up.”
Tommy rolled his eyes. “Stop being hateful.”
Theseus chuckled. “I promise to consider it.”
“Don’t quote me, bitch.” Tommy shoved an accusing finger into the ghost’s face.
Theseus grinned at Tommy’s finger. “You best hurry, he’s been seeking your attentions recently.”
Tommy felt suddenly very tired. “Someone’s gotta take him out for real.”
“My brother Wilbur has also seemed to be more irritable lately. Don’t think I hadn't noticed your wings, Tommy. I'm quite sure everyone knew that, actually. Many may see this as a weakness. It is good you are seeking my other brother’s assistance for defense.”
“Glad to know the algorithm knows me.”
Theseus softly placed a hand on Tommy’s shoulder. “Please, train well.”
“Shit—I’m out of shape. I need to drink some Vitamin water. Why did you have to be such a big back?”
“Oh, nevermind, fuck you.”
“Why the fuck were you born.” Tommy whined, wanting to sink to his knees.
“I don't know, my mother gave birth to me.”
“You’re the reason I drink.”
“You’ve never drank before, have you.”
“Trying to focus on something but my dopamine receptors are fried beyond repair.” Tommy stretched, right arm over his left.
Theseus glanced out the window again. “He’s doing some weird stretch.”
Tommy looked out too, and like the ghost had said, Prince Technoblade, was, doing some weird stretch. One where he had one leg outstretched and the other crouched like some demented yoga pose.
Tommy winced at just seeing the movement. “My knees could never, I feel them cracking every time I go up the stairs.”
“Oh, yeah, no. You‘re actually done.”
“Did you seriously just fucking say that—”
“Alright,” Theseus came up behind Tommy, pushing him by his shoulders. “Go train or whatever the hell you two do.”
Tommy glanced outside again to see Technoblade doing some weird shit again. “I think if I tried doing that at his speed, my ankles would shatter.”
Theseus groaned. “Go!”
Tommy tried to mentally prepare himself to feel all seven sins of hell punish him at once. Okay, chillax. We’re Dauntless, I’m literally built for this.
Tommy watched as Technoblade continued to do his weird ass work-out routine. Bro’s training to be an upstairs neighbor.
Theseus snorted, patting Tommy on the back once. “Goodbye, Tommy.”
“Sheesh, see ya.”
Theseus smirked, then disappeared on the spot.
Tommy stared at fucking nothing but the empty hallway for a fat goddamn minute before he realized what he was doing was 0.5 gpa activities.
Tommy finally found the goddamn entrance to wherever the fuck Prince Technoblade was out in the field, but because of his expedition, Tommy didn't exactly know where the ugly bitch was.
After, like, ten minutes of walking aimlessly, Tommy rounded the castle’s wall to see Prince Technoblade, who was drinking water from some old ass metal chug jug thing.
Tommy sighed, rip-ing his freedom. “Prince—!” Doesn’t he get pissed when I call him for some goddamn reason? Eh, someone has to humble this bastard. “Prince Technoblade!”
Technoblade paused before glancing over at Tommy. His eyebrows furrowed, and he looked away from the blond, picking up his sword again.
Is he upset? Tommy raised a brow as the asshole continued to ignore him.
Prince Technoblade started battling demons again, slashing at the air as if the air he got was slightly polluted.
Tommy tried his best not to laugh out loud. ‘Ashley! Ashley, look at me!’ looking work out. Tommy definitely lol-ed.
Prince Technoblade glanced at Tommy again. “Why are you here?”
Tommy stopped laughing. “Oh, I'm sorry, should I have written you a fucking letter?”
“Well, maybe.” Prince Technoblade spun the sword in his hands before stabbing it into the ground, resting his hands on the handle. “You have been trying to avoid this as much as possible. I’m just confused as to why you sought me out this time.”
Tommy pointed an accusing finger at the prince. “Hey, I work hard on my procrastination!”
Finally, Tommy broke the bitch’s stoic ass expression. He snorted.
Technoblade, with a small smile, relaxed a bit, his shoulders slouching. “Seriously, why are you here?”
“Self-invite.” Tommy shrugged.
“No-invite is crazy.”
“Bitch, don't blame me I'm motivationally engaged in the art of resting.”
“I’m definitely blaming you.”
“Come on, help me out?”
Prince Technoblade raised a brow.
“How to Train Your Dragon?”
“There are no dragons in the Antarctic.”
“You're joining the little kids in my basement.” Tommy mumbled.
“What.”
“Nothing- what? Did you say anything? I didn't.”
Prince Technoblade studied Tommy for a moment longer. He then sighed. “Fine.”
Tommy grinned. “Thanks, bro! I knew you were a real one—!”
“But only if you drop the title.”
“You’re fake.”
Prince Technoblade grinned. “And call me ‘Techno’.”
Tommy didn't respond.
“Come on, it’s not hard to pronounce. Tech-no. Say it with me—”
“You're getting a paragraph on my suicide letter.” Tommy covered his face with his hands. “Alright, I’ll use your nasty name. Just- where's the fucking practice swords?”
Technoblade lifted his sword from the ground. He walked to Tommy, handing it to him. “Just take this one. I’ll get one for myself. Stay here.”
He turned around, looking excited, fast walking at Tommy’s jog speed toward the castle.
Tommy blinked once. Ah Fiddlesticks. He slowly put his hands on his hips, tilting his head toward the ground. I wanted to continue being dismissive, but what’s more important? Self-preservation or my amusement? Tommy clicked his tongue on the roof of his mouth. Tough question. I’ll have to seriously think about that one.
“Theseus?”
Tommy snapped his head up to look at the actual Cotton Candy wannabe. “Hm?”
“You alright?”
“Didn’t ask, plus ratio.”
“I’m actually the one who asked—”
“Who?”
“Me. I did—”
“Asked.”
“I just said I did—”
“Great, so how do I use this fucker? I low key forgot like, a lot of whatever the fuck you had explained to me last time.”
“Glad to see I have such a motivated student.”
“Bitch, I'm not a student, you’re just my indentured servant.”
“Well, I would call you a student for you are a child, but—”
“Can we take your voice for a walk?”
Prince Technoblade didn't reply to that, but smiled; it was between condescending and affable.
“I’m sure you remembered how to hold a sword.”
Tommy pursed his lips, making no movements as he stared at the prince.
Technoblade sighed. “Wow, alright.”
Tommy narrowed his eyes on the prick. “That should be classified as a human rights violation, no matter the country.”
Technoblade stared at Tommy’s hold on the practice sword and humphed. "It seems common sense was on sale and you were too poor to afford it."
“I am genuinely fucking speechless.”
“Then just keep that clangorous mouth of yours shut for now.” Technoblade reached a hand out for Tommy.
The blond flinched back, making the prince pause, his eyes flicking to Tommy’s for a beat before he continued his movement, grabbing onto Tommy’s hand, and rearranging his grip on the sword.
“One hand in front of the other, close enough.” He tightened his grip on Tommy’s wrist for a moment before releasing.
Tommy stiffly glanced at the sword in his hands before looking to Technoblade. “I hope you’re not planning on fighting me because I think I will instantly die.” He giggled, looking over his shoulder, for what? He wasn’t sure. He just felt very tense. Why? Was it because of the prince? The practice? The—
Technoblade softly tapped his fingertips against Tommy’s cheek, carefully guiding his gaze back to the prince’s.
The older had a sullen look on his face. “Are…your wings alright?”
Tommy felt stuck staring at Technoblade for a moment, his mouth slightly open before he snapped out of it. He nervously smiled.
“Oh, yeah! I had to kind of break a cabinet to get a Healing Potion, but I’m all healed up now.”
Technoblade didn't respond, continuing to stare at Tommy. He slowly brought his hand down to Tommy’s shoulder. Technoblade shuddered out a long breath.
“Never in my life had I ever been so mad at Wilbur.” His hand slid down to Tommy’s forearm. “Never had I hurt him before out of pure anger.”
Tommy kept his mouth shut. How the turntables have tabled. I am NOT a happy camper after this.
"When I realized you were hurt, I wanted to track down whoever dared to harm you, tear out their guts, and force-feed it to them while they squirm in agony."
Tommy wavered. His face felt numb, but he realized that’s just lack of blood flow because of the cold, utter fear he felt. He wanted to run, and drop to this knees, but stay and crash into the prince’s arms.
I don’t even fucking know this guy. Tommy felt his breathing get louder. Why have I been so uncertain about my damn feelings? They kill people for fucks sake…
“But it was Wilbur who hurt you. And I could never hurt him. Not really, at least. Because he is mine, and I would never break what belongs to me.”
Oh my god. Tommy felt himself begin to quiver out of fear. The hand on his arm suddenly felt crushing. Oh my fucking god. He’s insane. Jesus Christ, man, you two psychos can have each other, damn.
He slowly brought his hand up to Tommy’s face, swiping his thumb just under the blond’s eye.
“I would never break what’s mine…” He repeated to himself, quietly.
Tommy felt his legs grow weak, they even started to shake—what the fuck? Yeah, that was not part of the contract.
"I never want to see you hurt again. You are now mine to protect, and I will not tolerate anyone who dares to harm you."
Tommy felt his breath caught in his throat. He grabbed onto Technoblade’s shirt, desperately trying to level himself.
"If anyone dares to even speak to you in a disrespectful manner, I will not think twice to tear them apart limb by limb, watching them scream in agony as they beg for mercy that will never come.“ Technoblade studied Tommy for a moment longer before realizing—whatever—he totally just lost his fucking shit, because his expression fell stoic again. “What’s going on with your legs there?”
Tommy heaved out a raspy breath. “I think I’m going to fucking pass out, holy shit.”
“What—” Technoblade sighed, “I forgot how desperate your instincts at this stage are to protect yourself. It’s all just natural.”
Tommy grit his teeth. “My only natural defense to hearing that is a heart attack.”
Technoblade smiled softly. His other hand grabbed onto Tommy’s other arm. He unhurriedly led them to the ground.
“There,” Technoblade said once Tommy finally didn't have to fight to keep standing. “Stop fighting your instincts so much. We’ll understand the most out of anyone here, and not judge.”
Tommy shrugged the prince off of him, hugging himself with his arms. “Some kind words for a guy who calmly described how he’d make a guy eat his own organs.”
“Eh, life happens”.
“Did human trafficking sponsor you?”
Technoblade rolled his eyes. “As your instincts become less paranoid and recognize us as flock more—I guess—you’ll understand.”
“No, thanks. I’m going to be a free spirit. My wives couldn't tie me down, what makes you think you can?”
He smiled leisurely. Carelessly. Calmly. “You underestimate my power and influence. My past may have been tumultuous, but you, my brother, are different. I am not easily tamed, but with you, the will choose to be bound.” He paused, thinking for a moment. “Like, Wilbur. He is not just anyone—he is mine, and I will never let him go. You, on the other hand, I’m not certain. You feel so close, so painfully close, but distant. Like a stranger. Not just because our lack of communication over the years, but I feel it within. Like a missing spirit. A missing piece.” Technoblade squinted at Tommy before he sighed. “However, I know one thing is certain: I will never allow you to be hurt again.”
Tommy forced himself to just calm the fuck down. “Alright, you can shut up now. Like, damn. Are you trying to scare me shitless? And yikes, what the fuck were you yapping about? I’d have some words with the writer.”
Technoblade laughed. “You didn't find my speech adequate?”
Tommy felt his heartbeat slamming in his chest. “Shut the fuck up, you dumb pink fuck.”
“Wooow. It’s nice to see you use your entire vocabulary in one sentence.”
Tommy pursed his lips, not finding the energy to speak. Tommy felt his feathers suck close to his body. He felt the urge to…perch. But that was probably some weird ass bird instinct type shit, so he actually refuses to do that, because, ew.
Tommy pushed a hand on Technoblade’s chest, trying to make the man move away . “Let’s roleplay the pandemic, please.”
Technoblade scoffed. He grabbed onto Tommy’s wrist. “Oh, what are you talking about this time?”
Tommy narrowed his eyes on the prince. This guy is an unskippable ad. He needed to be investigated, a long time ago.
Technoblade grabbed onto Tommy’s shirt, forcing him back up.
“Aye! Aye!” The blond yelled. “I don't consent! The ground was literally my safe place! I’m gonna get a trusted adult, bro, I swear!”
“You can't just stay on the grass forever.” He placed his hand back on Tommy’s wrist, pulling him away from where the dipshit promised to help train Tommy. “Got a preferred infirmary?”
WHAT IS GOING AWNNNNN? “Uh- ha, ha. What do you mean?”
“I need to make sure you are truly healed before we move forward with any exercises.”
“I’m fucking fine, jackass! Let me go!”
“No.”
“Why not?!”
“Because I'm not completely certain you are fully healed.”
“Actually its a fairly explainable phenomenon called the ‘thasjushowdafuqitbe’ effect.”
“The what?”
“It’s probably in some psychology book. Shut up.”
“Uhhh…”
“Let me go, pretty please.”
“Nah.”
Tommy didn't want to go back to the infirmary again just because this asshole decided to be all paranoid. Like, just stop giving a fuck.
“Dude, please! I only get thirty-minute screen time a day! Be a real one.”
“I don't know what that means.”
“It means I don't get paid enough for this!”
“You don't get paid at all.”
“Exactly!”
“It’ll be quick. If you’re fine, we’ll come back out here and train.”
“But I took steroids or whatever the fuck that Healing Potion is. How would I not be chilling if I took it.”
“If you take it once very sporadically, then it will have full effect. The more you have it, the less durable it is. Your body can get used to it, and it can become like a drug. That’s why we’re going to the infirmary right now, Theseus.”
“Hell nah! Miss me with that bullshit!”
Technoblade suddenly turned quickly, moving his grasp to the blond’s shoulders. “Why do you not want to go?”
Tommy glared at the bitch. He leaned forward. “Maybe I just don't want to go anywhere with you.”
Technoblade’s expression faltered before it settled on his own glare.”
“You don't have a choice. Dad would—”
Tommy shoved Technoblade as hard as he could, and the prince only took a step back.
“I don't care!” Tommy screamed. “I don't give a fuck! The fucks are all gone. I don't give a shit about your father.”
Technoblade grabbed onto Tommy’s wrist. “Our father.”
“No,” Tommy grit his teeth. “He’s not my father. He’ll never be.”
Technoblade pulled Tommy forward, eyes still on Tommy. “What about me, Theseus? Am I not your brother? Are we not family to you?”
Tommy relaxed in the bastard’s hold, leaning forward, eyes wide. “Have you seen me as a part of this family? These past sixteen fucking years?”
Technoblade blinked in surprise. His mouth opened.
“No!” Tommy yelled, trying to pry off the prince’s hand from his wrist; shit did not work. “No! The answer is no!” He pointed a finger at Technoblade’s face. “I’d rather die than take part in your selfish bullshit!”
Technoblade literally just rolled his eyes. “You are acting like an absolute child.”
Tommy felt like barking at the prince. Yes, barking. Or hissing. Just something, because, no.
Boy, I'm outta here! Tommy clutched onto a handful of grass and dirt and threw it at Technoblade’s face, who just shut his eyes as he got bodied by mud. “I don't know who you think the fuck you are…but you're cruising for a bruising!”
Technoblade slowly wiped the dirt off where his eyes are. “I’m what?” He huffed. “Fine.”
As Technoblade began to stand up, he grabbed onto Tommy’s shoulders, lifting him up.
Double you tea ef. Tommy blinked in surprise as his feet were lifted from the ground. He kicked desperately, trying to get the bastard to just let the fuck go, like, damn.
“Ew! What the fuck?!” Tommy screamed as he thrown over Technoblade shoulder. “Let me go! I know my rights!”
“I- they've been suspended.”
“That’s not how they work!”
“I don't care.”
"I know you don't care! Look at you! It's obvious you don't care about anything."
“Oh, wow. That’s not nice.”
“Bing Bong did not die for this.”
“Who the heck is Bing Bong.”
Tommy smacked his hand against Technoblade’s back, kicking his legs. Nothing he did worked.
“This got me calculating the volume and surface area. Human trafficking really did sponsor you.” Tommy paused. “You don't have to carry me, dipshit. I got two motherfucking legs that are not broken.”
“Well, try being less difficult.”
“You are literally kidnapping me right now!”
“Nah.”
“Yeah?!”
“Unfortunately, no.”
Tommy groaned, placing his elbow on Technoblade’s shoulder, and using his hand to keep his head up. “Yes. They were right, it's the damn phone.”
“Huh?”
“You ruined my morning routine.”
“Oh, alright.”
“I'm gonna run into a tree at 200mph because of this.”
“That’s great.”
“This is so fucking wrong, bro.”
“And why is that? I am literally just taking you to the infirmary.”
"I would explain it to you, but I have neither the time nor the crayons to do so."
“Uh, alright.”
They entered the castle and Technoblade began walking down the hallway.
“I’m gonna do something bad and it will be your fault.” Tommy mumbled.
“You’re so dramatic.”
“About getting kidnapped? Yes, I am.”
Technoblade huffed out a laugh. “I’m not kidnapping you.”
“Ten generational aura debt.”
“I don't even know what that means.”
“I didn't expect you to.” Tommy glanced out the window. “Your shoulder is literally digging up into my oxygen supply, so you should let me go.”
“If I move you like this.” Technoblade shifted Tommy further up his shoulder, and the teen felt the air leaving his lungs. “Then I would be.” He directed Tommy back to where he had him before. “But here, you are fine.”
Tommy fought for oxygen. All he could get out was a raspy ‘fuck you’.” Technoblade chuckled.
“—that's it! We’re in endgame now!” Tommy kicked his legs. “You probably are just angry at poor people, so you were like ‘Yeah, I'm going to be really rich’. Are you happy now, huh?!”
Technoblade ignored Tommy which was unacceptable.
“Why are we going on a whole ass expedition? Huh? Christopher Columbus? It’s giving 1492.”
“You never stop talking, do you?”
“Maybe I’ll stop if you let me go, bitch!”
“Alright.” Technoblade grabbed Tommy’s hips, lowering him to the ground.
Tommy blinked with shock. “Low key wasn't expecting that”.
Technoblade just smirked, grabbing onto Tommy’s wrist and opening a door, dragging him into- into the infirmary. Technoblade shut the door behind them.
Tommy slowly glared at the bastard. “Fuck you.” Tommy looked further into the infirmary to see Niki inspecting the cabinet Dream busted the fuck open.
“My princes!” Niki’s eyes widened. “Why are you two here.”
“I want you to make sure everything is fine with Theseus.”
“He’s fucking crazy, Niki.”
“He didn't want to do it, though.”
“He literally kidnapped me and kicked my dog.”
“What the heck are you talking about?”
“He tried selling me meth too, but I said no, because drugs are for disgusting losers.”
“I- I agree.”
“No one asked for your opinion, Technoblade.”
“Uhhh—”
“Nine nine nine—”
Technoblade just looked tired. He sighed, glancing at Niki.
She had a small smile on her face as she folded her arms, walking toward ankther cabinet. “Yeah, alright.”
Technoblade turned toward Tommy. “So, are you going to sit down on a bed yourself, or do I have to help you?”
“Aye, you grab me one more time this whole castle is getting burned down.” Tommy walked to one of the beds, sitting down in it.
“Right, that works for me.”
Notes:
Technoblade, in the NAME of JESUS— 🤺
But yeah bro was tweaking out a bit
Theseus was just him overall
And Dream is low key just him as well 😭
Chapter 20: Chapter 20
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Niki sighed, having one knee to the ground while Tommy sat on the bed, his feet hanging off and barely touching the floor. She leaned back, glancing toward Technoblade.
“His highness appears to be healthy and fine, physically.” Damn, just saying physically is rough. She seemed to get more tense. “However, I haven’t checked his wings yet…”
Technoblade shifted his gaze to Tommy’s, seeming to contemplate Niki’s words as if she was speaking fucking Dutch or something.
Tommy glanced between the two before groaning, rolling his eyes. “You wanna check my wings? Go for it. Whatever makes this shit go by faster.”
Technoblade spoke immediately. “I’m not sure that’ll be a good idea, Theseus.”
Tommy narrowed his eyes. “And why fucking not?”
“Because, like I’ve said, your instincts are unsteady at the moment. It’s struggling to recognize us as your flock…for some rationale.” He just stared at Tommy for a moment. “But whenever someone touched your wings, you felt panicked, didn’t you?”
Tommy blinked in surprise. “Well…yes—“
“See,” Technoblade folded his arms. “That just means your instincts don’t know who to trust.” His eyes got cloudy. “So, maybe, to speed up that process, I can inspect your wings, and tell Niki to—”
“No,” Tommy said.
“What?” Technoblade almost looked offended.
Tommy sarcastically smiled. “I’m sorry, what I said was no.”
“Why not?” Technoblade raised a brow. “If you want your panicked feelings to subside, then this will be the easiest way for your instincts to—“
“What if I don’t want my instincts to be all manipulated and shit?”
Technoblade huffed. “They’re not being manipulated—“
“Ah, so they’re being lied to.” Tommy nodded his head.
Technoblade rubbed his temples. “Gods, you are so difficult.”
Tommy’s smile grew. “I aim to distress.” He then let his expression fall at noticing Technoblade’s annoyed expression. “I get you, bro. Like, why must we bare the sins of our forefathers? All four of them?”
Technoblade eyed Tommy for a moment before turning to Niki. “He didn’t hit his head or…?”
Niki sympathetically smiled at Tommy. “No, his head is fine. He is perfectly healthy.”
Tommy groaned, falling back on the bed. “Only in the Western Hemisphere.”
Technoblade then reached forward, grabbing onto Tommy’s wrists to pull him so he was sitting straight up again.
“What?” Tommy drawled, glaring at the prince.
“If your wings are injured, then you shouldn’t be laying on them, Theseus.” He let go of the teen. “Besides, I still want to check them.”
“Man, I think I would be able to tell if my own damn wings were injured.”
Technoblade glared at Tommy then, who froze. “Stop speaking with such contempt upon the gods’ gift. It’s a miracle you've been blessed with such attachments. And you will take care of them, by force or free will. It’s your choice.”
Tommy, with wide eyes just…stared at Technoblade for a moment before looking away with furrowed eyebrows. He slowly shifted his body so that his wings were facing the prince.
There was an instance where nobody moved, and the room got so quiet, he swore he heard everyone’s breathing.
Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, FUCK- okay. He’s touching my wings. Ew, icky, ew, wee-woo, wee-woo where's the fucking police?
Technoblade, skimmed across Tommy’s left wing with a finger, pausing at the bridge of the wing.
Okay, actually, what the fuck—
Technoblade sighed. “I’ve learned about wings, because, obviously. But I know wings can be different. Wilbur and I are twins, but our wing structure is a bit different. But I do know some reflexes.”
Tommy ignored the way his voice trembled. “Do you want a high five?”
“What’s a high five?”
“Clapping but using your and someone’s hand.”
“That sounds horrendous.”
“This is horrendous, actually.”
“Yes, I can tell you’re nervous. Your feathers are puffing up.” Technoblade dragged a finger down the middle of Tommy’s back, right between his wings.
“Bitch, what the hell are you doing?” Tommy glanced back at the prince. “As an Atheist, you need Jesus.”
“I don't think there's a god or goddess named Jesus.”
“Biblically accurate response.”
“Theseus, you best not disrespect the gods after they gave you wings.”
“Stop being a simp or I will assault you.”
Technoblade sighed. “Alright, you know what—” he glanced at Niki. “His reflexes seem fine. However…” Technoblade pressed a finger against Tommy’s left wing again. “His wing jolts when I touch him here, so—”
“Bitch, you just startled me.”
Technoblade merely continued. “I think there may be something off about the structure, because he newly got his wings, but that was near the time we got attacked, which could have caused strain.” Technoblade moved his damn hand. “Unfortunately, his instincts aren't used to even his flock touching his wings, especially since his pin feathers aren't in yet, to help ease him in.”
‘Unfortunately’ nahhh…fortunately.
“I don't want to overwhelm him, and possibly have his instincts view me as a threat, especially since I‘d have to forcefully bandage his wings, so when they continue growing, it’ll be the correct way, which could cause him pain.”
“Yeah, I've heard enough.” Tommy shifted away from the prince, turning back around. “How about we don't? Like thinking of that, I already feel the bullet inside my head. It’s…kinda like when the problem asks what’s the problem.” Tommy glanced at Niki, gesturing to the prince. “Like, so you see this guy too right now, Niki? Motherfucker looks like he’s about to explode, damn.”
Technoblade gradually opened his mouth. “You use an impressive amount of words to still say absolutely nothing.”
“Oh, fuck you. What I'm saying is I don’t want my wings to be all shoved up and down, like bitch, I don't think they're made out of Play-Doh.”
“Uh, Theseus, if your wings are growing the wrong way, you can say goodbye to the possibility of flying, and just not living in pain.”
“Well, no way I'm actually gonna be trying to fly anytime soon.”
“Obviously, you're a fledgling.”
“Bitch, what does that mean?” Tommy sulked. “I don't know shit about all this bird nonsense.”
“It means that you are a very young bird.” Technoblade pronounced each word.
“You’re very young, bitch!”
“If I’m very young, then you are a fetus.” Technoblade paused, he glanced at Niki, who had gotten up at some point, cleaning her cabinet. He looked back to Tommy. “I’ve been thinking.”
“That’s surprising.”
“Oh, quiet. It’s about your training.”
“Al…right?” Tommy turned his head a bit to the side.
“I’ve been helping you master the sword, but I’ve come to a conclusion: you suck.”
"Well, skip the once upon a time sentence, who the fuck do you think you are?” Tommy raised a brow, eyes slightly wide.
“Eh,” Technoblade lifted a shoulder. “You just don’t have much muscle.” He grabbed onto Tommy’s arm, shaking it.
Tommy gave him a look, quickly shaking his head and dramatically shrugging his shoulders.
“So, I think, you should try taking on the bow.” Technoblade grinned as if he just discovered the cure for cancer.
Tommy nodded, pursing his lips. “You ate and vomited.”
Technoblade squinted his eyes at Tommy.
“Like, you thought you did something there. You aren’t Him. You’re basic.”
“Ouch.”
“Dang, you really want to be special? Fine. You’re not like the other girls because you have fewer brain cells.”
Technoblade stared at Tommy for a long moment before sighing, turning away from him.
“So, can we like, not do this entire putting my wings in handcuffs thing?”
The prince rubbed his temples. “You are making me feel physical pain.”
“For your information, as a mentor, you’re pretty trash at your goddamn job. Like, aren’t you like a literal military sergeant?”
Technoblade jaw dropped, and after a moment he just nodded. “Sure, Theseus. Whatever you say.”
“As a person witnessing such tendencies you’ve now displayed, I gotta say—it’s negative aura.”
“Uh, alright.”
“Oh, and never dabble in that racist stuff.”
“What—”
Tommy stood up abruptly, hands on his hips. He grinned up at the prince. “Alright, so I’m all good, so I’ll just—!”
Technoblade placed a hand on Tommy’s shoulder, gently pushing him to sit back down. “Hold on there.” He drawled, “I still have to cast your wing.”
Tommy groaned. “No, you fucking don’t.”
“What? Do you want to have pain? Think of it as a gift to your future self.”
“I already hate my future self, and he should suffer.”
“That- that is concerning, but—“
“But what?” Tommy blinked, then he folded his arms. “But nothing.”
Technoblade rolled his eyes. “I’m just being clear with you. Don’t you want me to be honest?”
“No, I want you to be dishonest with me.”
“Alright. Your hair looks neat.”
Tommy blinked. “My hair is…—“ He slowly placed a hand on top of Theseus’s light platinum blond colored hair. “First of all, fuck you. Second of all, fuck off. Third of all, you look like you braided your hair with a rainbow looms kit, so you can just get the fuck out.”
Technoblade looked away, a slow scowl adorning his face.
Tommy leaned forward, placing his elbows on his knees. “The fuck is with that switch?”
“That switch—“ Technoblade thought for a moment before understanding the English language. Or at least Tommy’s version. “Nothing.” He looked away again.
Bro, don’t make me pull out my Theseus persuasion skills. Tommy thought. He forced himself to smile. “You want me to trust you? Tell you stuff? Were you expecting that to go one way?”
Technoblade eyed Tommy, then looked to Niki.
She huffed. “I’ll just step outside.”
Tommy turned to her. “Oh, you don’t need to do all that—“
Technoblade placed a hand on Tommy, who glanced up to see the prince shaking his head, not even looking at him. That was the most polite way Tommy had ever been told—or implied—to shut up.
Once Niki closed the door behind her, sharing a sheepish smile with Tommy, he dramatically turned to face Technoblade again.
“I can’t believe you kicked her out of her own job- infirmary- office thing.”
“Nice vocabulary.”
Tommy scoffed, throwing the prince’s hand off his shoulder. “You gonna talk now? Or keep staring at the door?”
Technoblade gave Tommy a look. After a few moments, his eyes softened. “I fear for our brother.”
“Who, Wilbur?”
Technoblade raised an unimpressed brow. “No, Emra, Goddess of Soil
“Damn, you guys got a god for everything.”
Technoblade huffed out a laugh. “Well, something had to create all of this.”
Tommy smirked. “Who is the god of skin?”
“Have you seriously never heard of Emra? You’re vastly uneducated.”
Tommy felt his breath stutter. Fuck, I forgot I have to be more fancy because of Dream. Tommy rolled his eyes. “I was joking.”
Technoblade gave him an skeptical look. “Sure…”
Tommy had to change the subject. “So? Why are you worried about Prince Wilbur?”
Technoblade pursed his lips at the name, but ignored it. “I’m not worried about him. I’m worried for him .”
“Why?”
“He always tells me everything. But now, with this—something actually important—he doesn’t say a word. I don’t understand why. I just want to protect him.”
Tommy folded his arms. Is he really worth that effort? “Can’t you just follow him around for a week, then? You seem to be the type that would stalk.”
Technoblade face fell blank. “I appreciate the words of wisdom, but I’m afraid he’s not an idiot. I’m worried what he’ll do when I’m not there with him. I just…have a constant feeling of unrest.”
“What do you think he’s doing with his time? You think he’s developing a cure for cancer? He barley leaves his room. I think he’ll be fine.”
“What- I’m just worried. Am I not allowed to have feelings?”Technoblade huffed, looking away, sounding like some toxic boyfriend or some corny shit.
Tommy pursed his lips. Shoot, my bad. I guess you would care for your brother like that. Even if he is a deranged psychopath. You can deal with that, but me personally—I wouldn’t be taking that level of disrespect. Like, I’d be throwing hands by now, but that’s just me.
“Do you just…” Tommy wasn’t sure how to phrase it. “Do you not trust him?”
Technoblade continued to stare at the wall, like damn, people got eyes for a reason. Tommy straightened and looked to his left, smiling awkwardly.
“Can you please take more time to answer me.”
“I don’t know.” Technoblade said. “I want to, but I can’t. He won’t tell me anything, he hurt you when I wasn’t there, he—“ Technoblade stopped. “I just want to be there for him.”
Tommy tapped Technoblade’s arm. “It’s giving good samaritan. Like, it’s giving ‘all for one and one for all’.”
“What—?” The prince paused, thinking to himself. “I may have to get Phil involved.” He muttered.
“Yeah, there’s no way you Scooby-Don’ts will solve that impending lawsuit. Good luck, though.”
Technoblade raised a brow. “Do you not care about your brother?”
“Said brother who slammed my wings? Like actually crushed them? Like Wreck-it-fucking-Ralph?”
Bro, thank god I’m not actually related to that little fucking dummy. Well, mentally at least. I’ll take what I can get.
Technoblade literally clasped his hands together, glancing up at the ceiling, uttering probably like an incantation or some spooky scary skeleton type shit.
Tommy smiled awkwardly. Bro started communicating with his ancestors.
He moved toward the door, and for a second, Tommy thought the guy was just gonna up and leave, but unfortunately, the prince just opened the door so Niki could come back in.
“Where are the bandages?” Technoblade asked.
Niki walked to a cabinet, opening it. “Let me get it for you, my prince.”
“Thanks.” Technoblade folded his arms, looking a bit pissed, which is a mood, but also kinda predictable for this bastard with anger issues.
Niki handed the prince some sturdy and expensive looking bandages. Like, they did not get this shit on Yelp.
Technoblade walked up to Tommy, inclining his head as if implying for him to move more back. Tommy did, moving further on the bed. Technoblade made some motion with his finger, as if to tell him to turn around.
Tommy gave him an exasperated look. “Bitch, does it look I know sign language? Just use your fucking words, damn.”
Technoblade rolled his eyes. “Turn around.” So, Tommy did.
Technoblade, after a moment, started wrapping the bandage around Tommy’s wing, forcing it to shift up a bit. Tommy yelped in pain as Technoblade tightened the bandage, to keep it steady on his wing.
The blond glared at the prince from over his shoulder. I’m gonna fuck him right the hell up. No pause on that. What you gonna do about it.
Technoblade paused, glancing at Tommy. “Sorry.”
“This is so uncomfortable.”
“You’ll get used to it.”
“This goes against my Human Rights.”
“Stop being so dramatic all the time, gods, one would believe you’re an actor.”
“How fucking dare you, you piece of shit.” Tommy said blandly, turning around. “I’m literally fighting for my place in heaven. The amount of names I’d call you.”
Technoblade raised a brow, clearly not understanding. Dumbass.
Tommy let out a huff. “Techno?” He said quietly.
The name earned the prince’s gaze again. “Yes?”
“When is the whatever the hell?”
Technoblade raised a brow. “Yeah, I’m gonna need you to be more descriptive for me.”
“Y’know the fucking- Fortnite, Elvis, Michael Jackson dance bullshit.”
“Dance—? Do you mean the Ball?”
“Yes! That’s the one!”
“How do you mess up that bad?”
“With my mouth. It doesn’t listen to me.”
Technoblade glanced at Tommy’s wings. “About three days.”
Tommy’s mouth dropped a bit. “So soon?”
“You have always been bad at telling time.”
“What do you know?” Tommy hysterically said. “Bro.” The blond drawled out.
“What’s the issue?” Technoblade asked.
“I forgot. I’m so overstimulated.”
“Excuse me—“
“No, no, no, buster boy.” Tommy wiggled his index finger at the prince. “I need a goddamn outfit. And a goddamn friend. Cause low key, that shit is embarrassing. Like, what? I’m just gonna be by myself? Negative a thousand aura.”
“You won’t,” the prince said seriously. “Wilbur and I will be there for you.”
“Wilbur, huh?” Tommy couldn’t help but laugh. “Just shared that with my therapist. I’m allowed to kill myself.”
“I’m not laughing.”
“I wouldn't expect you to, that'd be a bit fucked up.”
“That was a bit insensitive.” Technoblade suddenly paused. He slowly blinked at Tommy.
“Got something in your eyes or was that a failed wink?”
“That was a look of utter disappointment.”
“You need to work on your Inside Out emotions, bro. I think your core memories may be a bit lost. Rip Hockey Island, for real.”
Technoblade tilted his head. “Where do you get such knowledge from?”
“What…?” Tommy drawled.
“You speak of such ludicrous statements so fluently, you must have someone to discuss is with.”
“Oh, hell yeah.”
“…Alright, who?”
“My lawyer said I shouldn’t answer any more questions, thank you.”
“Who the heck is your lawyer?”
“Berry B Benson.”
Technoblade folded his arms. “A maid said you spread the information about Wilbur’s wings.” He eyed Niki for a moment, who seemed to be in her own fucking world. “Is this true?”
“Bitch, why the fuck would you trust the general public like that? Like, did you even ask for a facts check? Gosh, I appreciate the trust you have in me. And why are they lying on my name like that? Those goddamn fucking hippies. What the fuck?”
Technoblade narrowed his eyes on Tommy. “You seem very unbothered of the peoples’ opinions of you.”
“No cap.”
“I’m going to assume that’s you agreeing.” Technoblade raised a brow. “Only a few weeks ago, you had slapped a maid across the face for speaking negatively about you.”
Tommy looked away. Theseus, what the fuck?! “Uh, well, if she couldn’t take the heat, she should’ve stayed out of the kitchen.”
“What.”
“Like, why couldn’t she just be a normal person and talk about me behind my back? Fully deserved.”
“Now suddenly you just don’t care anymore?” Technoblade leaned forward, eyebrows raised.
"Don't take criticism from people you wouldn't take advice from.” Tommy shrugged.
The prince leaned back in shock. He didn’t have a response to that, apparently, or he accidentally deleted speaking skills off his browser history.
Technoblade sighed. “Why did you want to know when the ball is?”
“Cause look at my fits, dawg. Like, it’s giving broke boy. Not really, but maybe in front of these Titanic, first class, VIP, I don’t talk to poor people bastards.”
“Right, so, let’s try that again…but make it sensible this time.”
“Sure, I can dumb myself down for you.”
“You—“
“So, I don’t got clothes, bro.”
Technoblade huffed. “I’m sure you do.”
“I’m sure I don’t.” Theseus said I didn’t, and he has actually seen his own goddamn wardrobe, so you can just sit down, bro. “At least not for this stupid ass event.”
“Oh,” Technoblade put a hand on his hip. “You can always send Sam to go get clothing for you.”
“I'm rocking the no money aesthetic, personally.” Tommy said blandly. “What even is the goddamn attire of this stupid ass thing? Like, masquerade type shit?”
“Why do you seem so opposed to the idea of the ball? And, no, it would be classified if it was a masquerade ball.”
“Bro,” Tommy let his head fall back a bit. “I don’t like it because we’re being forced to be in a gta mission.”
“…I’d hardly call it a mission. It’s just socialization, which, can be, torturous.”
“Rip introverts, bro. Is this why school shootings happen?”
“What is—I’m not even going to ask anymore.” The prince sighed.
Tommy nodded, pursing his lips. "You're the kind of person who would trip over a wireless controller.”
“I cannot be upset if you’re talking gibberish.”
“Your hair is pink.”
“I’ve heard you the first forty six times—!”
Tommy, after a few minutes of begging that stupid clingy bitch to let him skip the training, cause, low key, mood ruined. Like, you can say this is a Disney movie, and the big game got canceled because a thunderstorm or some bullshit, because hell to the no. Negative aura if Tommy were to skip right back outside with his wing wrapped in fucking toilet paper or whatever.
Tommy’s heart almost fucking shot out of his chest when he turned the hall to see Sam.
Tommy placed a hand against chest. Be still, my heart.
Sam, upon noticing Tommy suddenly ran up to him. Like, bro did not skip leg day or some shit cause this dude was running at him as if he was selling fucking free lemonade or something. Everybody stops for free lemonade.
Sam slowed to a halt upon observing Tommy more.
“You’re not wearing your crown.”
This is how we’re staring this? “Good eye.”
Sam just looked genuinely confused. Upset, even. “You usually wear it.”
Someone’s observant today. “Yeah, I- uh. Left it in my room. I went to train with Prin- Techno- Technoblade.” The stutter is wild.
Sam took in a deep breath. “I…see.”
Glad you do, or you’d be blind. “You seemed to be in a hurry to reach me. Is something wrong?”
Sam blinked rapidly, trying to lock in or some shit. “Ah! Yes, of course. Uh, his maj- your father requests to see you.”
This dumb book had the budget of seven dollars and a bag of Doritos. Like, yuck. Get his little ugly ass away from me. Philza’s hairline had a heartbeat and got a flat line. “He… why?”
“I am not certain, your highness. He would not elaborate.”
Fucking great. Tommy skipped the four stages of grief and went straight into the fifth stage, acceptance. “Where is he?”
“His office,” Sam said, always turning his fat ass. “Follow me, I shall escort you.”
Yes you shall, because I don’t fucking know where I even am right now. “Alright.”
As Sam and Tommy walked down the hall, Tommy couldn’t help but be anxious.
This shit is worse than dry swallowing a pill—goddamn. Tommy thought to himself.
Why was King Philza requesting to see him again? Like, doesn’t he have a fucking life? Tommy understand he’s like, the best, but everyone needs equal Tommy time, and this dude is cutting it real close.
Sam led them down the stairs. Tommy, with furrowed brows, kept his eyes on the ground.
Could it be about the ball? Does he think I’m not ready for it? Or is it because the rumors about me yapping about Wilbur—because whoever the fuck said that is jealous as hell. Maybe Wilbur made the rumor of the rumor himself. To be petty. Tommy pursed his lips. You’ll be condemned to hell for that. Philza, I fucking swear, you’ll be dining down with Lucifer in the after life if you let him get away with this. Philza has got to know Wilbur is a little self-centered little shit.
Tommy wanted to just melt to the floor. Technoblade already knows Wilbur is a bitch, so why can’t they treat him like one? Tommy’s only crime—or Theseus’s —was just breathing. Like, damn. His bad.
Why can’t we all just come and spit on this guy together. Tommy thought. Because he just super sucks. He’s just an absolute deplorable worthless piece of shit. Tommy blinked, surprised. Damn, I’m taking some hella rage out on that brunette bitch. Then again, the only person Tommy doesn’t want to smack the shit out of is Sam. He looked up, glancing at the back of his personal servant. Thank you, Sam, for being a shining light in a world of absolute peril.
Tommy smirked. Wilbur is getting some karma, though. He got, like, shoved down a flight of stairs or something and got punched by his own brother, all because I said like three words. Wilbur is out here collecting L’s like they're the infinity stones—he is greedy for that shit. He can't stop losing.
“My prince?” Sam’s voice suddenly cut through Tommy’s thoughts.
The blond glanced up. “Yes?”
“How are you and his highness? Prince Technoblade—I mean.”
I’d say fine in a less fucked world. “Why do you ask?”
“I’ve seen you two together.” Sam said, not looking back at the teen. “I was wondering if he actually cares for you now.”
Tommy squinted his eyes at the back of Sam’s head. What the fuck? “What the hell does that mean?”
Once they reached the end of the corridor, Sam stopped walking. He turned to face Tommy.
“I guess I was wrong.”
Before Tommy could respond, a man dressed entirely in white emerged from around the corner, a glint of steel in his hand. Tommy felt his heart pause, his eyes widening as he realized it was a sword.
“You aren't smarter than you look. I had assumed by this age, you would have learned the folly of placing your trust in others.”
With lightning speed, the man dressed in white jumped forward, grabbing onto Tommy’s forearm all in one move before slamming the handle of his sword into the blond’s skull. Tommy immediately crumpled to the ground.
“Quickly—” he heard his personal servant say.
Tommy might have paid more attention to what was said next, but he was too busy fainting.
Notes:
OHHHHHHOHOHOHOHHH SHIAT. That cliffhanger is so my bad though, I already know that ending is gonna get me hella bullied 😭🫶
Tommy rn fr: CUT THE SHINING LIGHT BS FUCK THIS LITTLE SHIT
BUUUUUUUUttttt other than the entire getting your head absolutely smacked, TECHNO. Is bro is opening up? Maybe? Maybe just Tommy’s persuasion skills thanks to lil ol' Theseus? Mayhaybe?
also, THANKS FOR 15K HITS WTF and like 700+ kudos THATS CRAZY WHAT I want to thank everyone for commenting on theories and sending me support for my fic, it really helps me keep writing and I just could never be 70k+ words deep into a fic without all of you <3333
Thanks for reading always! See next chapter 😈‼️💥
Chapter 21: Chapter 21
Notes:
Low key this is kinda a banger 🗣️🧢🚫
https://youtu.be/UVP9sDdRY10
Chapter Text
Tommy heard a buzzing noise in his ear, one so loud he wanted to punch whatever was making such a loud, annoying noise. He slowly opened his eyes, allowing them to adjust to the darkness of his room.
His…
Tommy shot straight up with a gasp. Memories of what had happened before he passed out came in like a slideshow, encasing every moment that occurred until some guy dressed like a fucking Priest smashed his head in.
Tommy’s hand flew up to his head, feeling around, searching for damage, but he felt fine. Perfect, even.
Someone- Sam had some guy attack him, maybe. He literally passed out.
Tommy pursed his lips as he looked around his—or Theseus’s—room.
Why am I here? L kidnappers, bro. Did they just try to assert dominance or something?
Tommy sat on the bed, thinking for a few moments before realizing—what the fuck. He has to say someone fucking knocked him the hell out and dragged him to his bed.
But they have to be planning something. Tommy bit his lip. They—Sam—should’ve known I’d say something if he betrayed the Sleeping Empire. Loyalty my ass, that dude super sucks.
Tommy forced himself out of the bed, and that’s when he felt a splitting headache. It was so fucking bad that he had to crouch down to the floor and take a few deep breaths, like, ‘I’m giving birth right now’ type breaths.
“Holy. Shit.” Tommy’s vision blurred. The fuck? I have no damn damage but have the pain? Logic where? Logic who? Did I just have an internal concussion when that fucking rat smacked me?
Tommy just lay on the ground for a few minutes before slowly standing up again, leisurely walking to the door despite himself.
What if Sam is outside there? What the hell is going ON?
“Theseus…” Tommy whispered, “Theseus, I need you to /tp to me right now. Noclip time, bitch!”
Tommy stood there like an idiot for a moment before reluctantly realizing that stupid prince wasn’t gonna get his ass down there. Tommy rubbed his temples, trying to ease the headache. Shit did not fucking work.
Theseus is useless anyway, I don’t know what I was expecting. Bitch isn’t even a good moral support.
Tommy stumbled toward the door and opened it to see Sam standing by the wall where he always was. The servant glanced at Tommy and smiled slowly. He never did all that before. Tommy slammed the door shut immediately.
Tommy shut his eyes, counting to ten in his head before opening the door again. This time, Sam spoke.
“Are you alright, my—“
“Shut the fuck up, you little shit!” Tommy grabbed onto Sam’s collar, pulling him closer, ignoring the way his heart literally was beating so hard. “What the fuck was that? You smack me across the head? You think I need a sleeping pill?”
Sam seemed a bit shocked, which made sense, but like, was Tommy supposed to care?
His servant quickly composed himself. “My prince, are you alright?”
“Are you, bro?” Tommy’s pitch increased. “Cause, like, I don’t know what the freak you do with your time, Sam, but personally, you can’t catch me smacking people across the head. Let alone get someone else to do it.”
Sam grabbed onto Tommy’s wrists softly, but it felt crushing. “Are you alright, Theseus?”
Tommy shook his head, expression falling blank. “Uh-uh. Put that away right now. I’m not dealing with this bullshit.” Tommy ripped his arms away from Sam, walking backward, away from the bastard. “I’m gonna get your ass fired.”
Sam tilted his head. “Should I get a physician for you, Theseus?”
“You should just stand there.” Tommy pointed a finger at the asshole. “Just…just relax.”
Sam just smiled again. “Is something wrong, Theseus?” He took a step forward. Tommy kept walking backward. “I’m always watching, so I’m just sure if anything external happens.”
“What the damn hell is that supposed to mean—?”
“Do you know if Prince Wilbur is alright?”
WHY IS HE SELLING? “I don’t know—“
“Maybe it has to do with his wings.” Sam gave a toothy smile, and Tommy lost his shit.
Oh my freaking Jesus, that is so not okay. Tommy twisted around and ran the rest of the way down the corridor. It’s either my brain is broken—which probably wouldn’t be a stretch—or I’m cooked, because that was an ‘I got my eye on you’, better watch your back, meet me at 3 pm behind the gym type threat.
“Hate. Hate. Hate. Hate.” Tommy muttered to himself as he skipped right the fuck down the stairs. Damn it, where is anyone? Tommy paused, halfway down the staircase. He glanced behind him to make sure no one was going to shove him or some shit.
Tommy clutched his hand on his chest. He spread those rumors, huh? About Wilbur. FUCK—he did, didn’t he? Tommy hadn’t even realized how much his breathing sped up until he realized the entire oxygen to lungs thing wasn’t working out.
He slowly dropped to his knees, the hand over his chest now digging nails into his skin, through his thin white shirt.
It’s the same day, isn’t it? Tommy thought. I don’t want to do this anymore! Fuck me for complaining about school, this is worse than taxes!
Tommy took in a single long breath, shutting his eyes, trying to focus on breathing and— nope. I can’t. I can’t. I can’t.
His vision began to get blurry and that’s when he realized it was because tears were in his eyes and rolling down his cheeks.
I can’t. I can’t. I CAN’T. I CAN’T DO THIS ANYMORE. Tommy felt like screaming, ripping his hair out, but he didn’t. He just sat there with tears rolling down his face as he tried to take in a single standard breath of air. I don’t want to die again, I can’t- anything. Anything but experiencing that same pain. Of feeling the blood slowly leave my body. I’m tired of hurting so much. Tommy was gasping now, his lungs desperate for air. I’m tired of all of this. It’s only gotten WORSE.
Tommy’s entire body was shaking with each sob, but it felt more like convulsions. Tommy felt his heartbeat in his head. What if Sam followed me? What if I’m going to die right now? NO, FUCK. Tommy’s vision blurred heavily and he squeezed his eyes shut, on his knees now, a hand still clutched to his chest, his other shaking arm keeping up his body. He noticed how quick his breathing was, how it was doing anything but good, but he had to breathe, but he can’t. HE CAN’T.
Tommy let out a wounded noise. I can’t fucking BREATHE. He let out a heavy sob. Someone help me! I can’t breathe! Please!
Tommy forced his eyes open again, and he saw Dream in front of him, moving forward, bloody knuckles. It was Tommy’s blood. Tommy’s breath hitched, and he screamed, shutting his eyes again, his hands covering his ears. He screamed and screamed, and screamed, and screamed—
And Dream grabbed onto his wrists and Tommy screamed even louder. He started to get lightheaded, but he ignored it and began fighting, pushing, failing, shoving, anything, but it didn’t work. Dream was too strong, FUCK. He’s going to DIE.
Tommy sucked in a ragged and little breath, and then—“No, no, no, nooo!” He screamed, drawling it out, and his head bumped into something.
Dream grabbed onto his face, lifting his head slightly. The grip felt suffocating. Fuck—was he going to strangle him to death?!
Tommy screamed again, clawing at the hands. Dream hesitated. Tommy felt himself grow weak as he gasped in air. It wasn’t enough. He gasped again. It wasn’t ENOUGH.
Tommy gave up, falling limp, his forehead crashing onto Dream’s shoulder. Tommy cried, though his sobs were more like screams.
He felt his face grow hot. Help. He weakly clutched onto their shirt. I can’t BREATHE. HELP ME! WHY WON’T YOU HELP ME? WHAT HAVE I EVER DONE TO YOU…? Please…
Tommy’s grip slipped as his eyes rolled to the back of his head. He passed out.
Waking up again was somehow even worse, because this time, a light seemed to be trying to rip his eyelids open; it made his headache worse. Tommy groaned, slowly lifting his hands to cover his eyes.
Tommy heard someone gasp and a second later hands were grabbing onto the blond’s shoulders, and he was being shaken.
“Theseus? Theseus! Wake up, are you alright? Why the hell—“
Tommy groaned again, smacking someone in what felt like the face with the back of his hand. “Mmmuck off”.
“Wha- what the fuck was that?” The voice made a pained noise. They then let out a laugh that sounded more pained. “Theseus! Open your eyes!”
Tommy violently reached forward and clutched onto the person’s shirt, staying still for a moment, he just heard the other person’s breathing.
His head hurt so much. Has his pain receptors ever heard of self-love? How the hell is Tommy kicking his own ass right now?
Tommy, slowly, weakly, tried to lift himself, grabbing onto the person’s shirt for help. He kept his eyes shut, not exactly wanting to get fucking flash-banged by the Sun or whatever that atrocious light is. Like, Jesus Christ himself came down to cleanse him or something. The person wrapped his arm around Tommy from behind his shoulders, helping him sit up.
Once Tommy was sitting, he allowed his head to hang. Slowly, the blond opened his eyes to see white. Not the kind of ‘I’m about to die’, Hunger Games type light, but the ‘I’m staring at something white kind of white’. And by that kinda white Tommy meant a blanket.
Without squinted eyes Tommy leisurely glanced to his left, to see more of the white and-
Oh. He was sitting on a bed.
Tommy turned and looked up at the person grabbing onto him. His eyes grew.
It was Prince Wilbur.
Tommy let out a shaky breath. “W…why are you here?” God, his voice sounded fucking hoarse. Recognizing this, his throat’s pain amplified.
Wilbur’s eyes narrowed. “I consider I should be the one exclusive to asking questions.”
Tommy’s brain literally just didn't want to process that. “Where am I…?”
Prince Wilbur, instead of smacking him across the face or something, just stared at the blond. His lips pursed and Tommy realized the brunette was still holding onto him.
Wilbur’s head dipped. “You made me so frightened…” He grit his teeth, suddenly looking angry.
Tommy furrowed his brows, frowning. He felt so fucking stupid and tired. “Why?”
He stared at Prince Wilbur’s impassive face for a moment before a look of horror showed on his face, his composure certainly turning pale. At this expression, Wilbur slowly smiled.
It looked sad, though. “Do you remember?”
Tommy’s mouth hung for a moment. His voice was shaky, and he felt his heart race in his chest. “Uh-huh...”
Tommy then groaned, burying his face in his hands. Wilbur’s grip on his back decreased and he grabbed onto Tommy’s wrists, trying to softly tug them away, but Tommy did not fucking comply.
Nevertheless, the little bastard spoke. “What the hell happened, Theseus? I had been walking when I heard someone screaming at the top of their lungs, and you had been on the floor. And upon seeing me, you only got worse.”
Tommy started mumbling curses, leaning away from the prince’s grip, which didn't waver. Wilbur kept talking.
“You started to beg me not to kill you, and you were gasping for air. That was undoubtedly the most terrifying moment I've ever experienced, you acted as if you were being possessed—!”
“…Fuck, fuck, fuck—!”
“—Did you think I was- what did you think? Why were you thinking? Who told you to think?! You're gonna hurt yourself thinking! Stop thinking!”
“No, no, I didn't—UGH, I wasn’t- it wasn't about you—!” Tommy dug his palms straight into his closed eyelids, ignoring Prince Wilbur’s brushing grip.
“Who was it about?” Prince Wilbur’s voice dropped. “Who were you scared of, Theseus? Give me a name and I’ll—”
“Wil,” another voice said. A deeper one.
Tommy’s head shot up. He looked to where the voice was. It was Technoblade, sitting on a couch. This was a bedroom they were in. Not Theseus’s, that's for sure. Shit was much better here.
“You’re not letting him speak.” The prince stood up from the couch, walking over. He rounded around the bed until he was next to the side Tommy sat against—he realized Wilbur was up on the bed with him, who let go of his wrists. Technoblade then dropped to his knee.
Tommy watched with distraught as the prince grabbed onto Tommy’s right hand.
“Theseus,” Technoblade smiled. It wasn't kind, though. No, it was dangerous. Deadly. The pure expression could've made anyone flinch with fear. “Give us a name. Was it a servant?”
The blond flinched at that, and Technoblade’s eyes narrowed. Tommy’s jaw dropped slightly, but not a single sound uttered from his mouth.
Wilbur sighed. “What are his servants’ names?”
Technoblade’s eyes squinted even more. “There’s Sam, Elaine, and Cameryn.”
Wilbur’s head turned to Tommy, who shared his gaze. “Well? Which one?”
Tommy felt frozen for some reason. I can trust them, right…? Ugh, as if I have a choice. Who else could I even tell? It has to be them—
Prince Wilbur turned to stare at Technoblade. “Fine. All three of them.”
HOLLUP. Tommy jolted forward, clutching onto Wilbur’s shoulder. “No! I- Sam!”
Prince Wilbur froze and fucking side-eyed Tommy. “Sam?” He repeated the name, but it sounded more like a statement than a confirmation.
Technoblade sighed, earning Tommy’s gaze. “Theseus, what happened?”
“He- he had someone hit me over the head, and- then when I saw him outside my room when I woke up he fucking threatened me, man! I-I swear, my heart was literally trying to Ctrl + Alt + delete itself—I’ve never experienced something as scary—”
“Wait.” Technoblade waved his hand. He glanced at his brother. “Wilbur, you said that Theseus had been panicking over something, right? And right now he thought you were someone else?”
Tommy looked with horror at the prince. “You don't trust me.” He didn't need to phrase it as a question.
Technoblade’s expression softened. “It’s not that I don't trust you. I wouldn't think you'd lie about this. Much less about Sam. You may have been confused because you were panicking. That can also explain why you passed out—maybe your body is just stressed right now.”
Tommy grit his teeth. “Did you not just fucking hear me?” His voice raised. “I ‘panicked’ when I woke up because I didn't know if I was going to fucking die—!”
“Who cares?!” Wilbur yelled over the blond, shutting him the hell up. “If Theseus believes Sam did something, then he will be scared of the bastard! We’ll just fire him, then—”
Technoblade groaned. “Gods, Wil, you can be so conceited—”
“I’m not making this up, you fucking—”
“I’m just caring for our little baby brother, Technoblade.” Wilbur gave the prince a razor-toothed smile.
“You better shut your corny ass up!” Tommy shoved a finger in Wilbur’s face.
“I’m trying to help you, Theseus.” Prince Wilbur raised a brow.
Tommy groaned, slightly out of frustration and also out of pain because his head—
Tommy paused. He tapped his head, his gaze switching from his lap to the brunette. “Oh. OH.” He grabbed onto Wilbur’s shoulders. “I have the answer!
Technoblade spoke. “You—?”
“I just solved the mystery, bro! My head hurts!”
“I—alright?” Wilbur looked shocked and a bit uncomfortable.
“Shut up and listen.” Tommy glanced at Technoblade, letting go of the other. “You were yapping about when you take too many health potions and shit, the quality is like decreased. Like quantity or quality type shit, but you can’t choose either. So, like, they probably gave me a healing potion to make me seem crazy or something, but I didn’t fully fucking heal! I have a goddamn concussion because I’ve been drinking healing potions like it’s fucking…I don’t know like I’m Edward from Twilight getting that blood. Mosquito type shit.”
“…Are you alright??” Technoblade asked, eyebrow raised.
“UGH. No. I’m not. The healing potion they gave me didn’t heal me all the way because I’ve been taking them a lot. Like you said!”
Technoblade’s face finally turned into one of comprehension. Fucking finally.
Tommy smiled, out of relief. Bye, Sam. You’re gone. Reduced to atoms.
Technoblade stood up and began to run around the bed before pausing, looking back to Prince Wilbur. “Stay with Theseus, and—” his shoulders dropped and he gave Wilbur a tired look. “Don’t do anything dumb.”
Wilbur looked theatrically upset. “I would never do anything.”
“Half true.”
“Oh, you motherfucker—!”
Technoblade ran out of the room, shutting the door behind him.
Tommy let out a breath. He looked up to Wilbur. “Is this that fucker’s room?”
Wilbur sharply glanced at Tommy. A small, vicious smile formed on his face. “I’m insulted. This is my room.”
Tommy’s eyes fell half-lidded. “Oh, perfect. Why did you bring me here?”
Prince Wilbur shrugged, and he looked away. “I didn't know where else to take you.”
“Maybe the infirmary—?”
“I got Techno. And you weren't physically injured.”
Don’t let him cook. “We going to the afterword with this one. Euthanized.” Tommy laughed. “Good job Sherlock, where would we be without your deduction skills?!”
Prince Wilbur glared at Tommy. “You should be a bit more fucking grateful, Theseus. I could’ve left you there.”
Tommy smirked at the prince. “But you didn't.” He tilted his head, his grin growing. “Do you care about me?” Tommy didn't get to savor the bitch’s shocked expression because his headache sent a full assassination attempt.
He groaned, pressing his palm against his head.
Wilbur gasped, his eyes widening. “What’s wrong? Are you alright?”
Bro went from hater to waiter. Tommy’s laughter turned into a cry of pain.
“I- don't know if you're in pain or not.”
“Yes, I'm in pain!” Tommy looked up at Prince Wilbur with distraught. “Did you get locked out? Lock in! I said Sam got someone to smack me in the head!”
“I-I didn't know you were serious—!”
“What? You thought Techno went to pick up daisies and make a goddamn flower crown? He went to get Sam’s ass! Y’know how Healing Potions don't work well if you take them a lot or whatever? Well, that's what happened! Partly thanks to you, the potion Sam or whoever the fuck gave to me didn't work well! I’m not fully healed- or whatever, so my—”
Wilbur pushed himself off the bed. He stood heaving. Like, bro was huffing and puffing, which is crazy to be doing both.
“He attacked you? A prince of the Sleeping Empire?”
“Yes! He did!” Tommy frowned then. “And I don't know why he made sure I was tripping when I woke up. Like, L manipulator.”
“Fucking what?”
“When I left my room after getting fucking curb stomped, the asshole was all like- oh! He was talking about you! Your wings!”
Wilbur’s eyes slowly widened. He looked pissed. “It was him!”
Tommy leaned back. “Oh—”
“He spread rumors about me!”
“OH.”
“He’s been stalking you, that filthy fucking bastard!” Prince Wilbur frowned slowly. “I really thought it was you. Technoblade even forced me to stay away from you.”
“Open your eyes wider, bitch. I didn't want to be in your room with you then.”
Wilbur grabbed onto his hair. “Fuck! I know, gods, that's what I said!” He looked at Tommy with furrowed brows. “I was wrong, alright? Not just that. When I had pushed you against the wall. Before.”
Tommy stared at Prince Wilbur for a moment. He then looked away. “Alright.”
There was a moment of silence before Tommy heard Wilbur sigh. The bed dipped, and Tommy saw the prince sitting on the bed again. The fucking fat ass tilted the entire bed on a fucking undefined slope level.
“Your head hurts…because someone punched you?”
Tommy bit his tongue before speaking. “Someone dressed in full white. Like, that shit is his favorite color. And he didn't punch me, he slammed the back of a sword into my goddamn temporal lobe.”
Wilbur’s eyes widened. He quickly shifted so he was facing the blond. He lifted his hand, reaching for the teen.
Tommy shifted backward, looking away again. He’s glad Wilbur took the fucking message and paused.
“Bastard.” Prince Wilbur scoffed. Tommy thought the prince was talking about him for a moment before he continued. “And here I thought Sam was loyal.”
Tommy scowled but didn't respond. “It’s weird.”
“What?” Prince Wilbur seemed aggravated.
“Can you lock in or something?” Tommy glared at him. “Jeez, alright. It’s because I thought I was gonna get my ass kidnapped, like ransom-type shit. Sam even asked about where my crown was—”
“Yeah, where is it?”
“I threw it out a window. Anyways—”
“The fuck—?”
“—they could’ve totally taken me. Why would Sam just incriminate himself like that?” Tommy looked down. “He even basically admitted it afterward. When I woke up.”
Wilbur furrowed his eyebrows but didn't say anything. Real fucking useful of him.
Did he want this to happen? Tommy pursed his lips. Goddamnit—who does he work for?
“Ugh,” Wilbur’s fucking obnoxious voice spoke. “How bothersome. Once word gets out you've been attacked again, it will be harder for us to ignore.”
Tommy threw his hands up. “Well, what the fuck do you want me to do about that? The king got a fucking personal guard but for all of us to share, like—I knew that was stupid.”
“Don’t insult the king,” Wilbur snapped. “I can just stay with you until you recover, and Techno can continue training you.”
“You can always come to my room later, but bare in mind, you are not welcome.” Tommy looked away, then heard Wilbur’s scoff.
“Oh, whatever will I do without your pathetic attentions?”
Tommy rolled his eyes. “Shut the fuck up or fuck off.”
“This is my room. And I can kick you out if I so please.”
Tommy side-eyed him hard. Like, bombastically. “Bro, who let you out of hell? Are you that prideful?”
Wilbur grit his teeth, his fists balling up.
Tommy smiled. “Hey, don't hurt an injured person. You wouldn't want to hurt someone when you gave them…” What’s it fucking called? “Something that marks devotion.” Nice save.
Prince Wilbur’s eyes narrowed. “Are you insulting my gift? Even using it as an excuse to turn my attention away?”
“I didn't mean to offend you, but I'll take the additional perk.”
Wilbur scowled but didn’t say anything, shockingly.
The two then sat in silence for what felt like years. Tommy stared out the window he saw.
At some point, his ears began to ring again, prompting Tommy to slowly raise a hand to his temple. God, he felt terrible. Those motherfuckers had one job, and that was to heal him. And then they went and fucked that up.
Tommy paused and frowned. I actually don’t know what the fuck the game plan was. Sam incriminated himself too easily.
Tommy huffed and shut his eyes. Thinking about it gave him a headache.
A little while later, someone knocked on the door, following upon its opening.
It was Technoblade again.
Prince Wilbur immediately straightened. “You’re back.”
“Glad to see your eyesight is intact,” Technoblade muttered, shutting the door behind him.
Prince Wilbur’s brows furrowed. ”Do you assume this is the time to make jokes?”
Technoblade glanced at Tommy before smirking motioning to Wilbur.
Tommy raised a brow. What is this ‘get a load of this guy’ gesture? “So? You gonna explain what the fuck is going on?”
Technoblade’s face fell serious and he approached. “He’s been fired.”
“He—?” Tommy’s eyes widened. “That fast? Sam?”
“Yes,” Technoblade nodded, pausing back to where he stood before, on the right side of Prince Wilbur’s bed. “Had I not told you how influential I am?”
“You sound worse than this guy.” Tommy gestured to Wilbur, who glared at him. Tommy ignored the burst of relief and adrenaline flowing through him.
Nevertheless, he slowly scowled, slowly looking to his lap.
“What is it?” Prince Wilbur asked, “Is this not good enough news for you?”
Tommy balled his hands to just give his fists something to do. “He’s just been fired?”
Technoblade spoke next. “Fired, and exiled. We could’ve gotten him executed, but unfortunately, there wasn’t enough evidence—“
“Bullshit.” Tommy snapped his head up to glare at the prince. Theseus got killed without much evidence. “Influential my ass. Did the king just say no?”
Technoblade raised a brow. “Theseus, I don’t think you understand. Being exiled in this environment is a death sentence. He’s got nowhere to go, no money. A trial would take more time, and we don’t want to give him time to think. He’s not worth it.”
Tommy bit his tongue. He’s not worth it or am I not worth it? He hesitated. Is Theseus not worth it. Not me. Tommy shut his eyes. I can’t continue to get so worked up over shit that doesn’t even apply to me. Really. Sam got kicked the fuck out of here. That means I don’t have to worry about it. Still, though. This was almost…too easy.
“Why do you keep closing your eyes?” Prince Wilbur asked.
Tommy opened his eyes, allowing himself to go lax. “My head just hurts. Power nap type shit.” He then glanced to Technoblade. “Is there anything I can do about that? Because I have no physical damage, but…”
Technoblade stared at Tommy for a moment before shaking his head. “You know absolutely nothing.”
“Ex-fucking-cuse me for never getting a concussion before—!”
“What are you talking about?” Technoblade raised a brow, turning his head a bit. “You had gotten a concussion before. When you were fourteen.”
“Oh, yeah.” Tommy immediately deflated. He just felt his heart still pounding in his chest. Tommy glanced to his left. “Forgot about it.”
Technoblade sighed. “Theseus, I don’t mean to brag, but I’m fairly good at telling body language.” Tommy heard Wilbur groan; the blond could stand behind that. “And I’ve realized that when you lie, or when you are nervous, you glance to your left.”
Tommy immediately looked back to the prince, trying to keep his face impassive. Technoblade was frowning.
“I feel like you have completely reformed. Like…” he looked a bit…sad. “You’re not the person I knew. Something happened. And you changed.”
Fuck, fuck, fuck. Sherlock Holmes came back and was not fucking invited. What do I do? Anger. That usually got him out of shit.
Tommy glared at the prince. “You sound pretty fucking sure of yourself. However, I don’t believe we’ve exactly ‘knew’ each other before.” Tommy threw a hand up. “We don’t even know each other now! Let me tell you something…” Tommy sucked in some air. He let his voice drop. “The only reason I’m enduring you right now is because I want to learn how to protect myself.”
The only sign of reaction or emotion Technoblade showed was the tiny tick in his jaw. “From what?” He leaned closer. “Who are you scared of, Theseus? Was it Sam? Did you know people were after you?”
Tommy rolled his eyes, leaning back. “Don’t be stupid. Why wouldn’t I just say something?”
“I don’t know. You tell me.”
“Bitch, stop fucking incriminating me!” Tommy frowned at the thought of Sam. “What had Sam said?”
“I don’t know.” Technoblade shrugged. “I just asked Phil to fire him. And he did. I made sure he left the castle. Firing took him a few minutes. His carriage took forever to show up, though.”
“He got a fucking carriage?”
Technoblade’s eyes fell half-lidded. “Unless you expect him to take a month journey on foot, then I don’t think a heavily guarded carriage is exactly out there.” The prince thought for a moment. “Sam seemed pretty compliant overall, though. Are you sure you weren’t…making this up?”
“Yes! I won’t say it again! Don’t gaslight me with your uncertainty.”
“I-I’m not—“
“I’m not making this shit up. No cap, don’t @ me.”
“I’m sorry,” Prince Wilbur’s voice cut in. “But what the fuck is going on?”
Technoblade raised a brow. “I had just said Sam was fired—“
“Ugh, I’m speaking of Theseus.” Prince Wilbur narrowed his eyes on the blond. “Why don’t you learn some fucking respect?” Prince Wilbur looked at Tommy up and down. “You had also been very disrespectful when Father arranged our brunch.”
“Why are you remixing the story to him?” Tommy glanced at Technoblade for a moment. “What did I fucking say, huh?”
“Nothing! You said fucking nothing! You don’t say anything anymore!”
I bet that sounded better in your head. Tommy rolled his eyes. “Finally found the cringe headquarters. Can you stop acting like you’re Him for a second? Like, you’re not the protagonist, bro. You’re more like a side character.”
Wilbur’s jaw dropped, brows furrowed. “What?!”
Tommy sarcastically smiled. “Please, use your inside voice. It's inside your head."
“Shut the fuck up!”
Technoblade sighed loudly. “Wil, can you stop acting so dramatic for just a singular moment?”
“I’m sorry, but I don’t need to be getting told off by a fucking nine-year-old.”
Tommy's face scrunched up in disbelief and aversion. “I’m not fucking nine years old.”
Wilbur gave Tommy a dull look. “Oh, I'm sorry. You’re ten.”
Tommy leaned in pointing at his chest. “I’m fucking sixteen years old. Right? Yeah.”
It was Prince Wilbur’s turn to give Tommy a look. “Why did that require thought?”
Tommy caught himself looking left for a moment before he forced himself to stare back at Prince Wilbur. “What ethnicity are you? I'm interested in calling you a slur.”
“What the fuck?!”
Technoblade furrowed his brows with a smile. “Aren’t we all the same thing?”
“Oh, you fucking—” Prince Wilbur swore, grabbing onto Tommy’s collar.
Technoblade immediately grabbed Wilbur’s wrist, in one swift motion, yanking him off Tommy.
Technoblade didn't let go of the prince, instead dragging him off the bed, onto his feet, before slamming him into the wall.
Prince Wilbur gasped. “FUCK—”
“Bicker all you want. But, you will not hurt him.” Technoblade said so calmly, it had to be calculating. “If you do, I will hurt you.”
Prince Wilbur’s eyes grew. He looked more angry than scared, though. “What the fuck is wrong with you? Both of you?!”
Tommy raised a hand. “A lot now! This will take years of therapy to get over!”
Technoblade pulled his brother forward before slamming him harshly on the wall. Prince Wilbur choked on a scream.
“Wilbur, listen!” He pulled him a bit forward.
Tommy flinched at the prince’s violence. “Oh, that's not…”
“Theseus ,” Technoblade pointed at Tommy. “Is very stressed out right now,”—he then pressed his finger into the prince’s chest—” and you will not be adding onto that stress. Do you understand me?”
Bitch, why are you describing my fucking feelings and shit for me? Tommy stared at the two princes.
Prince Wilbur opened his mouth to say something, but upon staring at Tommy, his mouth slowly shut with a click.
Tommy clicked his tongue on the rough of his mouth. Yeah, no, you're actually finished. But Technoblade—oh my god. Give this man a podcast.
A moment later, Tommy heard Wilbur’s dramatic sigh. “Ugh, alright. Can you release me now?”
Tommy glanced up to see Technoblade tightening his grip on the prince before letting him go, taking a step back. Prince Wilbur stayed pressed against the wall.
Tommy bit his lip. Damnit. Prince Technobitch isn't helping at all. All he’s doing is making the beast angrier. Tommy didn't say anything, so he just stood there like a whole damn fool. Not even half a fool.
Tommy forced himself to sigh. “Relax, will you?” He smacked the back of his hand against the prince’s chest. “You don't have to be so dramatic.”
Technoblade raised a brow. “He was literally about to punch you.”
Prince Wilbur’s head snapped up. “N-no, I wasn't—!”
Technoblade roughly and slowly spoke over him. “I’m just protecting you, Theseus.”
Tommy blinked. “Thanks,” he turned his head to the side a bit. “But it’s not needed. Are you alright, Pr- Wilbur?”
The bitch didn't fucking respond, instead staring at his shoes. Bastard didn't fall for Tommy’s power of friendship like that hoe, Dream, did.
Finally, Wilbur slowly raised his head to meet Tommy’s stare. He just glared at the blond.
Tommy just looked away, rolling his eyes and ticking his lip up.
Technoblade spoke instead. “Do you know why I told Wil that?”
No.
“It’s because you're weak. It appears you need me to constantly defend you.”
Get out my ear with that shit.
“Probably because you get injured constantly. Which is, worrying. Do you understand the concerns we may harbor, Theseus?”
Tommy forced himself to meet the prince’s eye. He slowly gave him a fake smile. He pointed at the ground. “Hey, buddy. Hell is down there.”
Technoblade raised a brow, and Wilbur looked like he was having a whole ass staring contest with Technoblade’s back, glaring bullets like the dude had eyes on his spine.
“May I have a reason for your constant indifference toward us?” Technoblade folded his arms, studying Tommy.
Tommy placed a hand on his hip, allowing his body to lean into his hold. Tommy is literally Him. “I’m actually not a mean girl, the Sun is just constantly in my eyes, so I’m forced to look like a bitch. My RBF hits crazy, trust”
“Your rb—what?”
“Resting bitch face?” Tommy smiled. “I’m just low-key built like John Wick.”
Technoblade sighed. “You’re going to need a new personal servant.”
“Alright?” Tommy shrugged. “Who?”
“That is a matter of discussion for both you and our father.”
“Ohh,” Tommy continues to grin while shaking his head. “No, thank you please.”
“No, thank you please?” Wilbur said quietly. “What does that even mean?”
“I thought it was pretty self-explanatory.”
Prince Wilbur’s eyes narrowed, he looked pretty fucking out of it. Xanax type shit.
“Don’t you dare insult my intelligence when you had yourself supposedly hit across the head?”
Tommy clasped his hands together and made a ‘she was a fairy’ motion. “Harvard is calling! They need a janitor!”
“Oh, what does that even mean?” Wilbur rolled his eyes. “Do cease speaking nonsense.”
“I’ve tried that already…” Technoblade said.
Wilbur glared harshly at his brother. “I’m not talking to you.”
Technoblade raised his hands in a mock surrender, looking not at all threatened. “Alright, calm down. Was I supposed to just let you hit him? All because you can't control your temper?” Upon Prince Wilbur’s silence, Technoblade glanced back to Tommy. “Are you hurt anywhere else?”
Tommy snapped back into reality. “Yes, bro!” He began pointing around his body. “Right here, right here, right here, and my freaking ear!”
“Your- your what?”
Tommy gave him a look. “I didn't know you were fucking Helen Keller, bitch.”
Prince Wilbur huffed. “Just give him a Healing Potion.”
“No,” Technoblade said immediately. “Am I the only one who reads here? Having many Healing Potions will lower the quality. Having many a day will overwork his heart, and he could die. This, right now, we can reverse. Death, we cannot.”
Preach, brudda. Tell that to XD. “Well, what the fuck do you want me to do? Just put up with a nonexistent wound and feel very existent pain?”
“Until your body can temper down from the mass of Healing Potions you've been consuming, which has at this point been like every other day… I do not permit you to have any.”
“Permission? I didn't read that in the Terms and Services. This wasn't part of the battlepass.”
“Wha- well.” Technoblade stared at Tommy. “Now it is.”
“Ugh, this is so fucking lame.” Prince Wilbur walked forward, rounding the bed.
“And where are you going?” Technoblade asked.
“To Garddrhosyn. Where do you think, Techno?!”
Yeah, the allusion isn't allusioning. Is that some German word, or…? Tommy wordlessly watched Prince Wilbur slam the door behind him.
Tommy turned to the remaining Prince, who had his eyes glaring at the door like he remembered that shit from a past life.
“He’s a little bastard, huh?”
To that, Technoblade stared down at Tommy, shaking his head. “I’ll take you to your room. Wilbur probably won't prefer to see you in here after his temper tantrum.”
“The dumbass brought me here. What does he expect? My head hurts so bad. He fucking sucks, you know that?”
“I can carry you.” Technoblade offered.
“You fucking suck, you know that?”
“Just say no, gods.”
“No.”
“Thank you for your unconditional kindness.”
“You better be fucking grateful, you big back.”
“You see, your personal servant supposedly tried to kill you, so now someone has to escort you.”
“Bitch, just let the fucking wind do so! A breath a day keeps the doctor away.”
“That- that is true. I approve this message.”
“Sounding like a political advertisement.”
“Whatever the heck that means”. Technoblade lent out his hand. “Take it.”
“Take your hand? I got two of my own, thanks.”
“Don’t be sarcastic.”
“Don’t be dumb.”
Technoblade and Tommy stared at each other for like, a good thirty seconds before the prince deflated. He sighed.
“Seriously?”
“You have no idea how serious I am right now.” Tommy kept his expression neutral. “I’m so motherfucking serious.”
“I assume you don't want me to pick you up.”
“What’s your political standpoint?”
“What?”
“What’s your thoughts on communism?”
“What the heck is that?”
“Damn, really?” Tommy was actually a bit shocked by that one. “Karl Marx isn't making it out of the trenches with this one.”
“Karl?” Technoblade raised a brow. “I don't think his last name is Marx.”
“Wha- who the fuck is-?” Tommy blinked. “No.”
“No?”
“That’s not who I was referring to, man. My reference is ruined.”
“I didn't understand, like, at all. So, I think it was ruined a bit sooner than that.”
“I think you just have something broken in your brain.”
“I see why Wil got so upset with you just now.”
“The thing is, he is referred to as ‘smart’ on more than one occasion. Take that as you will, I for one, wanna commit murder.”
“What the heck?”
“Bro, that was all on you. Don't be remixing the story like that, y’know?”
“I don't,” Technoblade replied.
“Bitch! You literally slammed him into the wall, and after that, he went all fe-fi-fo-fum outta here!”
“Yes, because I was protecting you because you provoked him, which made him upset in the first place.”
“You have just earned an honorable mention in my suicide note. Congratulations!”
“Why would you even say anything like that?”
“Because you are making literally short circuit.”
“That doesn't mean you are allowed to even think of something like that.”
“You hoe, what is with and permission? Control freak, much? Damn, you're just like Dream.”
“Dream?” Technoblade raised a brow. He leaned in. “Who is that?” He paused. “And did you seriously just call me that?”
Oh, fuck. Brought that skank up too early. “This guy that tried to sell me fentanyl in the bathrooms.”
Technoblade sighed. “Will you not answer me seriously?”
“I am! He was all like ‘It’s black friday so my shit is half off’ and I was like, ‘Oh, damn! I’m not into that shit, though’ and he like threw me across the room.”
“Right,” Technoblade grabbed onto Tommy’s forearm, pulling him off the bed.
“Aye, aye! Weight a minute!”
“Why did you say it like that?”
“Why are you kidnapping me again?”
“I’m not,” Technoblade said. “You’re just being dramatic. Again.”
“Ooooh, my goodness, you have multiple personality disorder—”
“Can you stop being so difficult all the time?” Technoblade helped Tommy stand straight when he stumbled. After a few seconds, Technoblade started to pull Tommy to the door.
“Bro, why does Wilbur have to be such a bitch?”
Technoblade snorted, opening the door. “He’s not. You’re just not understanding.”
“Did someone just order a knuckle sandwich?”
“Where in my sentence did you get that information from?”
“You look like someone who can't eat dairy and tells everyone about it.”
“And you look like someone who would complain when getting help.”
“I would never complain over extra credit.” Tommy placed a hand on his head, trying to ignore the way his brain seemed to be trying to fucking squeeze its way out his ear or some bullshit. “I do, however, complain when getting kidnapped.”
“That seems very specific and not related at all.”
“Bro, I’m so fucking tired,” Tommy whined as he was pulled down the hall. “We need to start explaining why high schoolers should get nap time instead of kindergarteners, because what the fuck are these little rascals tired from? Coloring? Bye.”
“Yeah, so, let’s try it again.” Technoblade paused. “But make it make sense.” Technoblade paused again— like why the fuck was he buffering? “Tell me more about this ‘Dream’ person.”
“It’s like, ugh. How do you start a story you don't remember the beginning of?" It was Tommy’s time to buffer. “Wait, why the fuck are you asking me that?”
"I ought to ensure you're not lingering in the shadows of malevolent influences."
“Don’t make me ask what the fuck that means.”
“It’s not my fault if you can't grasp onto your own language.”
“It won’t be my fault either if my hand slips and I punch you across the face.”
“The heck is your hand slipping from? The air?”
“Oxygen is a slimey little thing.”
“Alright, you know what—”
“You ruined my sleep schedule. Like, I'm not catching my Z’s now that you're here and existing.”
“…Is this the part where I feel bad, or—?”
“You’re the type of guy to get in a bubble bath with a rubber duck after a hard day.”
“I’m not sure what you mean by ‘rubber duck’. Honestly, that just sounds concerning and bad for the environment, but I can't fully deny such a statement.”
“Just keep walking.”
“Yeah, what did you think I was doing? Skipping?”
“You look like the most wonderful person present on this planet when you don't utter a single word and keep your mouth shut.”
“I feel so loved. Not by you, of course. But by the many amount of people who pledge their loyalties to me, the crown, and this kingdom.”
Is he fucking flexing right now? “I don't care how limited edition your Stanley is, move the fuck along.”
Chapter 22: Chapter 22
Chapter Text
Technoblade had left a while ago. Like, a while, a while ago. Like, a day ago.
A day ago Sam decided to get someone to body him. Fucking prick.
And now, Tommy sat on Theseus’s couch, a blanket encasing his shoulders and body. His eyes were downcasted to the floor as he nibbled on his bottom lip.
“Theseus?” King Philza asked, from the other couch that Theseus had—of fucking course—”Will you not look at me?”
Tommy flinched, instantly making eye contact with the dumbfuck. “I-I apologize.”
King Philza smiled softly, sipping on tea, because he just needed to be fancy like that. Pinky out and all.
“I believe we have something to discuss. Regarding who your new personal servant will be. I've gone through a list of those eligible. You can meet each of them.”
I’m not gonna do all that. Tommy shook his head. “N-no, that's uh…alright. You may choose, if it is not a hassle, your highness.”
Philza kept his dopey ass grin. “Oh, it wouldn't be at all. Say, Techno never went over with me why you decided Sam didn't seem fit for you. That, of course, is no big deal. Preferences change. However, what shocked me was Techno’s request to exile him as well. Of course, I granted it, because I trust my son’s judgment, but I can't help but be curious.” He leaned forward, prompting Tommy to speak.
Tommy looked away. If Technoblade didn't tell this prick—who he trusts—then I shouldn't out myself, right?
He looked back to the king. “Um…well…” What the fuck do I say? And where has Theseus been?! Fucking lazy ass bitch ass—
“Theseus?” King Philza raised a brow.
I might have to take legal action. “Yeah. I didn't like me. At all.” Elaborate, stupid! “He- uh…disrespected me. Which, you know, sucked.”
King Philza leaned back, raising his teacup a bit. “I see.” He glanced back up to Tommy. “And what disrespectful things has he said?”
“He…just that—”
“Does it include ordering someone to hit you across the head with the back of a sword?”
I’m about to use this dude for target practice. FUCK.
“Am I correct, Theseus?”
Please don’t spread true rumors. “Uh…” Tommy felt his stomach drop. Was he being tested? Did he fail? Theseus had said this guy kills people for making mistakes. Tommy wrung his fingers. “I was getting to that.”
King Philza slowly smiled. It seemed more genuine, though. Yippee or whatever. “Oh, well, do continue.”
Bitch, don't catch me in my lie like that. Tommy looked away, not being able to bare the attentions of the king any longer. “I- well, he called me fat and—”
King Philza clapped his hands together as he laughed. Tommy just stared at him.
Amused is better than murderous, right? Right.
King Philza, after like, a thousand years, slowly stopped laughing. He wiped a tear from the corner of his eye which was cringe, because it was not that serious.
“Ohh,” he relaxed, thank god. “How are your wings, Theseus? Have they been itchy?”
“Uh,” yes, “no.”
King Philza’s brows furrowed, he kept his smile, though. “Really? May I take a look?”
Sure! Just give me a couple years! “Yes, Your Highness.”
To Tommy’s shock, the bastard stood up, rounding the table and he sat next to Tommy on the couch. They stared at each other for a moment as the youngerhad his life flashing before his eyes.
Tommy’s heartbeat increased until he felt it drumming in his ears as he stared at the king.
I don't want to die. The thought rang through his head. Tommy threw a hand softly against his chest. No, lungs, don't do this now, damnit! This is not the intended purpose!
King Philza softly placed a hand on Tommy’s shoulder as if sensing his distress. “Can you turn around for me, darling?”
Tommy had to fight to keep a neutral expression. There's no reality in the entirety of the fucking multiverse that this living bucket of sewage water just called me that shit. That is one disgusting nickname—EW.
King Philza frowned. “Theseus?”
Bro is an international tyrant. “Uh- yes, sorry.” Tommy quickly turned, showcasing his back to the king, ignoring the way the king smiled ominously as he did so.
He heard King Philza tsk. His voice full of a mock sadness. “Oh, Theseus, why have you been lying to me so often?”
My only crime is being alive. “Wha- what do you mean?”
Tommy flinched when he felt the king’s hand brush upon his feathers. He hated the way a chill went down his spine, how he had to clench his fists together to distract himself, staring at the couch he sat on.
The hand paused. “Sorry, mate. Should've given you a warning.”
Yes. This is usually how humans act on planet earth. Is it your first day here?
The hand slowly continued tracing his wings, flicking feathers. “Gods, you’re so sensitive.”
Tommy pursed his lips. What on god’s green earth possessed you to say that?
“You have a lot of pin feathers. They're not too noticeable, though.” King Philza’s hand clamped onto Tommy’s shoulder. “This must’ve been very uncomfortable, huh?”
Tommy let out a shaky breath. I swear to Mother Teresa— ”Ye-yeah…” —THIS is making me uncomfortable, you stupid dick—
“Theseus.” His voice was more stern. It almost stopped Tommy’s light trembling. “Why have you been avoiding me?”
Tommy opened his mouth to respond, to say something, but how the fuck does he reply to that- how the fuck does he know about that? Who the fuck could have outted him? Theseus? Bye.
“I—” Think, Tommy, think! “Didn’t know…” Tommy felt his brain cells rotting. “That…”
King Philza grabbed onto Tommy’s arm, pulling him to face him again. “You didn't know…that?”
Tommy looked down to his lap. “You wanted to see me.”
King Philza ducked his head until he caught Tommy’s eye. “Why would you think that?”
I can think of a fucking reason or two. “I don't know.”
King Philza just frowned, staring at him for a moment.
Tommy bit his lip. Get me OUT. AUUUGH.
“Elaborate.” Philza said, leaving no room for argument. Good thing Tommy had invested in a storage closet.
The younger didn't respond, looking away again. He shifted until his feet touched the floor.
He heard the king sigh, and saw him lean back in his peripheral vision.
King Philza’s voice was eerily calm. "Instincts are a curious phenomenon. Many humans assume that avians will instinctively safeguard any other bird hybrid that crosses their path. Yet, they are mistaken. You will scarcely witness any pure-blooded birds embracing another chick; quite the contrary, we would often eliminate other avians. However, that is not how I perceive you, my dear." King Philza whispered. “There would be a reckoning unlike any other for anyone who dared to bring you harm. That is precisely why I took it upon myself to twist Sam’s wrists until his bones splintered, severing the limbs from his body before using his own fingers to carve out his eyes.”
Tommy leaned forward, the gravity of the world hitting him, and he threw up.
Tommy is a tough man, really. Many women have told him so, anyway, so who cares what anyone else would think?
However, vomiting at words wasn't exactly on his ‘New Year, New Me’ bucket list. It wasn’t the best spotlight he’s been put under.
It was even more humiliating as he saw King Philza smile until his teeth showed, rubbing circles on his back. Humiliating, yes, and terrifying for sure.
Technoblade had told Tommy he watched Sam leave. Did something happen before or after? Or was the bastard just lying?
Just to rub salt in the wound, his vocal cords decided to tweak out, because a weird high-pitched hiccuping sound sounded from his mouth. It even made that bastard, Philza, pause.
And, listen, Tommy would've totally uppercut him, but unfortunately—or fortunately—the king literally just dipped like how he should've in the first place.
Before leaving, he mentioned with a grin how he’d be picking a new personal servant for Tommy. Which, Tommy—as a strong dude—doesn’t need, but he doesn't mind roleplaying as a rich bastard.
Tommy, after a few moments of sitting leaned forward, placing his arms on his knees. He didn't mention anything about the dumb middle school Halloween dance. And it’s like two days away now. Tommy grit his teeth. Doesn't almost getting killed check that shit out or something? Like, where’s my discount? Tommy groaned, dragging a hand down his face. My word for the week is defenestration.
“That’s not too beneficial for your health.”
Tommy’s head snapped up, his eyes widening. He stood up. “Theseus!” He stared at the ghost who was sitting on the end of the bed, his legs crossed. “How long have you been here?!”
Theseus raised a brow. “Like, five seconds?”
Tommy placed a hand over his heart. “Oh, thank fucking god.” His gaze snapped up to the ghost again. “Where the fuck have you been?!”
Theseus rolled his eyes. “Are you my father?”
“No, but I know who your father is!” Tommy heaved. “And he sucks! And he just left this room! After, like, violating me!”
“What…?”
“Bro, he was all like ‘Can I see your wings and shit’ and I was like ‘No,’ and I threw up!”
Theseus gave him a look. “You…?” He looked to the ground, probably seeing all of Tommy’s insides. Disgust traversed across his face. “Oh, gods, ew- you really—!”
“He was all smirking it was so disgusting!” Tommy threw his hands over his eyes. “Oh, god, that smile! That winning smile!”
“Get someone to clean that up!”
“He said he was gonna order someone to or some shit!”
“Why wouldn't he just retrieve Sam? He’s usually just outside, correct?”
“Oh, yeah. Him. Okay, so, long story short, he tried to kill me, and your dad cut off his hands or something.”
“What?!” Theseus shouted, striding toward Tommy.
Tommy folded his arms. “Yeah, where the hell were you? You were gone for so long—”
Theseus grabbed onto Tommy’s forearm, yanking him forward. Fear crossed his face. “Are you alright? What are you speaking about?!”
Tommy looked away. “He got someone to hit me across the head. Technoblade got him fired and exiled, I think, but—”
“What?” Theseus said hysterically. “Why would he do something? He must've been under Mesmerism.”
Tommy raised a brow, yanking his arm out of Theseus’s grasp, who frowned. “What the hell is that?”
“It is usually a spell that commands someone regardless of their will.”
“Like, hypnosis? I don't know, he was pretty locked in.”
“This makes no sense. He even died for my mistakes to stay by my side.”
“Welp, it happened.” Tommy threw his arms up, letting them slap his sides.
“No…” Theseus looked away, a calculating look on his face. “There must be more to this. You must find Sam and question him.”
Tommy leaned back, his head turning slightly. “I’m good on that…”
“You must!” Theseus yelled. “This is a serious matter, Tommy!”
Tommy narrowed his eyes on the ghost. “You wanna answer me on where you have been?”
“I- that doesn't matter—!”
Tommy reached forward, grabbing onto Theseus’s collar and yanking him forward. “Listen to me, you little snot. You're going to—”
Theseus grabbed onto Tommy’s wrists before shoving him away, making him trip and land back on the couch. Tommy let out a hiss.
“You motherfucker—!”
“Stop.” Theseus was breathing harder than usual. “I don't want to talk anymore.”
Tommy clenched his fists. “Theseus—”
The former prince made a sound, something like a hiss, his eyes squeezed shut as his body seized without provocation. Tommy froze his movements, relaxing.
Theseus clutched his torso and doubled over, clenching his teeth as he sank slowly to his knees, and he fell forward on his hands as he gasped, then bit back a cry. And Tommy, who was watching this unfold with increasing horror, realized that Theseus was trying to not scream.
Tommy forgot his own tired body, his pounding head. He shot upright in fear, his head immediately hurting in protest as his head swam only a little. He steadied himself as he rushed toward the ghost.
“What’s happening?” Tommy asked, his eyes wide. “Are you hurt? Let me—”
Tommy touched Theseus’s shoulder and the other jerked away, forcing a single word: “Don’t.”
Theseus looked stuck in a single, horrified expression. His body quivered, his chest heaving as he breathed, faster and faster; he paled, his face taking on a sickly color.
Tommy pivoted his head, a knee on the floor, trying to follow Theseus’s anguished gaze, because the ghost wasn't looking at him, no he was looking past Tommy. He knew then that Theseus was seeing something.
That he was hearing something.
Theseus jerked back again, but not because of Tommy’s touch. He then broke, broke with an distressing sound as he tumbled more forward. He squeezed his eyes shut.
Tommy’s jaw dropped, but he couldn't out a single sound, instead staring at Theseus with shock, not sure what to do—what can he do?!
“No,” Theseus shouted, “Gods, no—” Theseus threw himself back and Tommy saw the torture in his eyes.
“I cannot,” he said, voice hoarse, “I’m sorry, I cannot, please—”
Theseus let out a low whining sound as a single tear, then another, tracked slowly down his cheek.
Tommy thought his heart might fail.
Theseus eyes widened and he let out one unstable breath and screamed. He threw a hand over his stomach as blood shot from his ribs, bloodying his white shirt. He screamed again.
Tommy began to tremble. “Oh…” He could hardly hear his own voice. “Oh my fucking god.”
Theseus wept. He pleaded, blood dripping from his mouth as he spoke. “No, please, I won’t do it again.” Theseus gasped. “XD, please.”
Tommy’s eyebrows furrowed as he panicked, spinning around and saw nothing. Even so, he then realized: DreamXD was in this room. Theseus saw him. And the god was torturing him.
A cracking noise made Tommy’s attention focus back on the ghost, who looked equally as shocked.
Tommy saw Theseus’s right arm explode with blood. His bones, shattered. Theseus let out an inhumane scream, a blood puddle forming under him.
“No!” Tommy threw himself forward, arms wrapping around the ghost’s shoulders, dragging him closer. “No, leave him alone!”
Theseus fell limp against Tommy, sobbing quietly as blood began to drip from his forehead.
Tommy was panicked, powerless as he wished stupidly if he could maybe pull Theseus away from all of this. Switch places with him. Something.
Tommy watched as Theseus’s other arm let out a snapping noise, blood spilling as his bones were grounded.
Tommy tried to avert his eyes, but how could he? When his pathetic heart snapped in half at the sight?
Then, the room morphed, and Tommy saw a black mist form near a cabinet. He turned, feeling his chest squeeze painfully from the amount of terror he was experiencing.
The black mist turned more like a light, making Tommy throw a hand over his eyes as he held onto Theseus, who was staring soullessly at the ceiling.
Theseus had said before that he couldn’t die. That he could feel everything. Tommy slowly let go of the ghost, laying him against the ground. He stood as the god’s structure slowly formed.
XD’s green cloak caught air as he slowly drifted to the ground as he appeared.
“Why are you doing this?” Tommy‘s voice shook as he angrily whispered. “Why are you hurting him all the damn time?”
The god barely assessed him, though it was hard to tell because his mask. He then spoke.
“You have three days. Three days to make Dream your personal servant. Or else I will destroy the little prince.”
And then, the god was gone, no notion he had just been there left behind. Like how Theseus teleported.
So, this is what has been happening to you, Theseus? Tommy let out a shaky breath.
Tommy could’ve prevented this. He could've stayed more on track with the story. Theseus had warned him time and time again. If only he listened. If only he’d been more guarded, if only he hadn't cared. If only Theseus hadn't turned out to be so very, very human.
Slowly, Tommy dropped to his knees.
He took Theseus’s limp hand in his, and, like a fool, he cried for him.
Notes:
CHAT THIS IS NOT A DRILL I REPEAT, THIS IS NOT A DRILL 😔😔💔💔💔
Theseus got BODIED BRUH
Oh, no! Anyways, so I made a one shot on Techno’s pov on chapters 12-13 (assassination scene) go check that out if you wanna 😍
Chapter 23: Chapter 23
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Theseus had fallen asleep and wouldn't wake.
DreamXD tortured Theseus for the next hour, and the ghost’s blood splattered all over the ground. Moreover, none of the blood had stained Tommy’s clothes or skin. He still felt the substance, but it would never leave any mess.
Every time Tommy closed his eyes for even a moment, he heard Theseus screaming.
For what seemed an eternity, Tommy watched him suffer. Bruises had bloomed and diminished all along his face. Theseus’s ribs never seemed to break, though he’d clutched them many times in agony. His skin revealed no wounds, but he’d bled and bled.
When Theseus had finally stopped seizing, Tommy could assess close-up the evidence of his suffering.
Tommy hiccuped wiping his tears off his cheeks, his other trembling hand ghosting over the former prince’s face.
His fist clenched and Tommy convulsed forward as he let out a sob. He was so angry—angry at himself.
“I’m sorry, Theseus.” He cried, whispering. “I’m so, so fucking sorry.”
Tommy begged him to wake.
He did not stir.
A knocking on the door snapped Tommy out of his distraught. He wiped his face more violently this time, sniffling, before—” Come in,” he said weakly.
Slowly, the door creaked open until there was enough room for a maid with blue hair to walk in.
Tommy raised a brow. I wonder what her political view is.
The maid had some cleaning supplies with her. “I am Camyrn. His Highness sent me to clean something up...” She stared at him, who was still sitting on the floor, not finding the energy to stand.
It was so obvious he’d been crying. Oh, and he’s also currently marinating in shor marks because he has been sitting on the ground for like an hour. And he remembered that bitch’s name. She was the one who gossiped about Wilbur was flight handicap—according to those two other maids. Marvelous.
She sure took her time coming here. Sus. Tommy wordlessly pointed near the couch where he had vomited. Not cute.
Tommy looked away as she started cleaning. Euugh. Must suck being the working class. God, I sound like that motherfucker Wilbur right now.
Tommy froze as he saw Theseus shift. Tommy—after glancing at the maid to see her attention off him—slowly reached forward, grabbing onto Theseus’s hand again.
If he got bodied by his sleep paralysis demon, waking up next to someone would be nice. Someone who wouldn't kill him, preferably.
The maid stood up, her face stoic as she stared at Tommy for a moment.
They stared at each other for a fat minute before the blond realized she was waiting to be dismissed. That shit is going into the shower thoughts. Yikes.
“Uh- sorry- you may go.” Double yikes, Tommy.
Camryn just blinked and nodded, taking a fancy ass bow before heading to the door; she shut it behind her.
Once the maid was gone, Tommy audibly groaned, dragging a hand through his—or Theseus’s—light blond hair.
Thinking of the ghost, he frowned Theseus had his stomach bloody one day when returning from wherever the hell he went. This wasn't just some random shit that happened. Theseus probably didn't even piss off the god. XD has just been torturing Theseus because he’s sadistic or something equally as fucked as that.
Tommy nibbled on his bottom lip. Why does that bastard want Dream to be my personal servant now? How does he even expect me to do that? Buddy was new like, about a week ago, and now he wants me to update him to like a Legendary in Call of Duty with 8001+ points. This is the time when I take the phrase ‘lock in’ heavily.
Tommy almost shit himself when Theseus low key rolled the fuck on over until his chest was pressed against the blond’s knee. The ghost’s expression turned to one of discomfort as he was now lying on the arm XD kind of exploded, but not really, because his bones instantly chilled and regenerated, but of course, it still had to hurt. XD just had to be one little fucking dummy. And of course, his favorite color is one that resembled fucking snot. Like, goddamn, that’s a face only a mother could love.
Tommy frowned as he searched Theseus’s closed eyes for any signs of life, but he rested heavily, his face still scrunched in pain.
Shit… Tommy reached forward to move the ghost into a more comfortable position but froze. He didn't want to hurt Theseus more. If anything, it was probably best the ghost remained asleep—maybe then he’ll nap through the pain.
Tommy zoned in on Theseus’s face. And his brows furrowed. When shifting over, Theseus’s hair shifted, which now revealed a small, light scarring on his forehead like fucking Harry Potter or some bullshit. Except, it was an ‘X’. Tommy’s thoughts immediately snapped to the god. Tommy gently placed his fingertips against Theseus’s forehead, carefully—as if the ghost was a bomb—he moved Theseus’s bangs to see more of the scar.
Does Tommy have the same thing? And why the fucking hell does it have to be an X? Is this some branding shit? XD has gotta be worse than King Philza, and that's saying fucking something. Tommy sighed, dragging his fingertips down across Theseus’s brow. There was something so familiar about the ghost. Something that also felt like a—
Theseus caught Tommy’s hand—weakly—and Tommy went suddenly, deathly still.
Relief flooded through him even as his pulse sped up, for Theseus’s fingers slowly closed around his own. The ghost placed the back of Tommy’s hand against his cheek and kept it there.
Tommy’s heart beat chaotically in his chest.
Theseus remained still, but he finally looked a lot calmer, even as his eyes were closed.
“Theseus?” Tommy said, hating the broken sound of his voice. “Are you awake?”
It was a dumb fucking question, but he just wanted to hear the ghost’s voice. Wanted to know if Theseus was alright. If he was feeling pain. He was still shaken from Theseus’s screams of agony.
Theseus moved only a little, letting their clasped hands drift down and fall against his lower collarbone. The former prince did not let go. He did not open his eyes. He tore open his mouth with some difficulty, visibly gulping before he drew a deep breath. On an exhale, he said, “No.”
Tommy didn't know what to do.
The blond felt a bit mortified. What did Theseus mean by ‘no’? He obviously was, but Tommy can't be too hard on the little recessive chromosome because he almost just lost living problems.
“I missed you,” Theseus whispered.
Tommy’s heart only beated harder. “What?”
Does he…think I'm someone else?
Theseus released his hand, but only to press his open palm firmly against Tommy’s face.
Oh, miss me with that shit.
Tommy couldn't find in himself to actually shrug off the ghost, though, no matter how much his stomach flipped at the small touch. Tommy felt like an imposter. Literally, like get yellow out of the spacecraft. Type shit. He didn't feel like he should be on the other side of such behavior displayed by the ghost. But, still—Theseus didn't exactly…dabble in the arts of communication. It was always kind of just him, himself, and him.
For a moment, Theseus’s eyelashes fluttered, and then, quite contentedly, he sighed.
Oh, Tommy thought with shock. He’s dreaming. Fuck me.
Tommy knew he had the wake him—that he had to leave this goddamn room—but apparently, it was bitch week because Tommy couldn't bare to do so after the ghost had to endure such agony. And the he looked so calm.
So he did nothing.
Theseus appeared to be in a daze, capable of conversation yet unaware that he was straddling two different worlds.
And then, Theseus, like a child, turned his body until he was basically hugging Tommy sideways like he was a fucking teddy bear.
Tommy nearly screamed. This entire letting Theseus do the whole resting thing wasn't turning out how Tommy wanted. He could hardly breathe, and not because the bastard was treating him as a fucking stress ball.
Theseus made a soft, satisfied sound, so gentle and unaffected it made Tommy’s chest ache.
He forced himself to relax in Theseus’s hold, who had his arms loosely wrapped around Tommy’s torso. Tommy wondered if the action hurt him.
“Theseus,” Tommy said, panicking, unable to manage the closeness of the ghost any longer. Theseus’s grip tightened, and Tommy almost screamed again. “Please, wake up.”
He said nothing.
“Theseus—”
“Yes.”
Tommy’s heart was beating too hard. He didn't like Theseus’s hold on him. He felt restricted like he was being held down. Like how Clay was pinning him when slowly killing him.
Tommy’s voice shook slightly. “Are you- are you awake now? Please tell me you're fucking awake.”
When Theseus went unresponsive for a long beat, he knew he had to do something.
Tommy was trembling now as he tried to force himself to stay in the present. Make himself realize he’s not there, in that dark alley back then. That he was fine. He was just overreacting.
Theseus slowly loosened his grip. He then immediately sat upright with a gasp, looking around himself in an unsteady motion. Theseus finally met Tommy’s tearful eyes.
“Theseus,” he sighed, overcome with relief, “you’re finally awake—”
“Tommy, why are you here?” The ghost whispered, a look of confusion even crossing his face.
Tommy was equally as confused, offended, even. “Did you just think I was going to leave you after—”
“No,” Theseus said sternly even as his head began to droop. “How are you here? You’re not supposed to be here yet…”
Tommy’s relief became alarm.
“What do you mean?” Tommy said, fighting back his panic. “You had passed out, and it’s been an hour. Do you think you can stand or—”
“I’m so tired, Tommy,” he said, stumbling over his words. He sounded fucking unhinged. “If I fall asleep and wake up, will you disappear again?”
“I- no- why would I leave after—? Why would you—? What the fuck are you talking about, Theseus?”
Theseus laughed a little, like he was drunk. “Even so, when I wake, you will be gone.”
“What?”
“Like you always are,” he said, and closed his eyes. He nearly fell over, but placed a hand on the ground, catching himself. “I didn't know your name for so long. I love saying it, you know.”
Tommy just stared at the ghost, who was mumbling his name over and over.
Tommy leaned back. This kid is actually hallucinating. Put down the vape. You got a long life to live. You're gonna live that shit healthy.
“Theseus,” Tommy then said, “are you sick?”
“Sick?” Theseus seemed to be processing the word. “Hopefully not.” Theseus then grinned and stared at Tommy with a gentleness so genuine, that the blond thought he was imagining it. “Are you concerned for me, my little flame? No one ever cares for me.”
Tommy suddenly wanted to smack this bastard. “Your ass looks like a malnourished Santa Clause. Shut up.”
“Is that a term from Earth?” Theseus murmured, slurring his words. He frowned, seeming a bit upset. “I wish…” he ended his sentence there, closing his eyes again.
Guess that was just his very eloquent sentence. “Theseus?” Tommy said carefully. “Are you asleep?”
Theseus’s head turned and he suddenly reached and grabbed onto Tommy’s shirt, clenching onto it as if the blond would just unexpectedly disappear.
“I don't want to,” the ghost admitted. “You will be gone when I wake.”
Theseus’s other arm reached out and caught Tommy’s wrist.
Something was very, very wrong.
“You feel so real,” he whispered.
“Theseus,” Tommy said, letting out a shaky exhale. “You’re scaring me.”
Theseus’s grip on both his shirt and wrist tightened. “Don’t be afraid of me, Tommy. I would never hurt you.”
Yeah. Right. Tommy, with his free hand gently grabbed onto Theseus’s wrist, trying to tug him off his own.
Theseus’s grip became so tight, that Tommy almost yelped. His chest constricted, his heart frantic. Tommy didn't know how to get Theseus off of him without shoving him to the ground.
He remembered Clay grabbing onto his shirt, holding him to the ground as he punched Tommy over and over with no end. Tommy's mind kept racing until he made a hopeless, broken sound and he swore, low under his breath.
Tommy wasn't sure how to navigate this fucked up situation, but he had to do something. He spoke cautiously.
“Theseus, I know you are hurting and tired, but can you do something for me?”
“Yes,” Theseus said immediately, his eyes opening slightly. “Anything.”
“No—” Tommy reached forward for the ghost before pausing, drawing his hand back. “Close your eyes. Just- please, go back to sleep. I won't leave your side—just go to sleep. I’ll be here when you wake up, okay?”
Theseus frowned, obviously unhappy with the request. Nonetheless, he slowly shut his eyes, letting out a sigh.
A rush of air left Tommy’s lungs. “I will be right here.” He reassured. “Just- can you please let go of me?”
“I don't want to wake up alone,” Theseus said softly.
“You won’t.” He grabbed onto Theseus’s wrists. “I’ll hold onto you instead, alright?”
Theseus gradually, reluctantly, released Tommy, allowing the blond to lightly hold his wrists in his lap.
“I’ll see you tomorrow night, my wonderful flame,” Theseus muttered.
Tomorrow night? Tommy didn't know what the hell the ghost was talking about, but he didn't dare speak against it.
“Yes, tomorrow night. I will see you again tomorrow night, Theseus.”
Theseus had a soft smile on his face as he fell back to sleep.
Notes:
Y’all. Theseus is TWEAKING. 😭✋ can't really blame him but he got Tommy tweaking as well 😁⚠️
Theseus: act normal challenge (impossible)
I know this chapter is pretty short, but I just wanted this scene to be the main focus! Thanks for reading! <3
(ALSO RAHHH 2 SECONDS AWAY FROM 20K HELP ILY GUYS)
Chapter 24: Chapter 24
Chapter Text
Tommy grabbed Theseus under his upper arm, dragging him to the bed. He gently placed the ghost so he was leaning against the bed.
Tommy placed his hands behind his head “What the fuck.” He took a few steps back. “What the fuck is happening?”
Tommy had no explanation regarding Theseus’s fucking delusional wonderland Tommy got strung into. But, it seemed like the ghost knew he was talking to Tommy, which was fucking creepy and stuff, but whatever.
The blond jolted forward, grabbing onto Theseus’s shoulder when he watched the ghost begin to slip from his upright position.
Theseus was dead asleep, breathing softly as his wounds began to heal on his own; which was either a ghost thing or an XD thing.
How am I going to lift his fat ass on up onto this bed? Tommy huffed with annoyance. He just can't stop laughing and crying. He’s like the fucking Joker or something.
Tommy flinched when he heard Theseus mumble his name. Tommy scrunched his face in confusion. Dude needs to be confined to Arkham Asylum immediately. Seriously, that switch is more powerful than whiplash.
Tommy grabbed Theseus from under his armpits before slowly dragging him up, sliding him up on the bed until his upper body was lying against it. Tommy moved the ghost further on the bed until he was fully on it.
Tommy slowly fell to the ground, shifting until he was lying on his back. He stared at the ceiling. That is diabolical behavior, even for you, Theseus.
And more importantly, why did Theseus have this weird shift after XD’s torture? Was he just delirious or was it something more? Because, either Theseus is the world's biggest liar, or he seriously fucked up—because he always expressed his hatred, annoyance, and murderous intent with Tommy.
Tommy slowly raised himself to his feet, staring at the ghost. And what is up with that ‘X’ scar on his face? XD got him looking like a fucking treasure map. Like, ‘X marks the spot’ type shit.
I need a breather. Tommy placed his hands on his hips. Like, two cups of air—because this is not what I should be dealing with mid fucking day.
Tommy walked to his door, glancing back at Theseus as he placed his hand on the doorknob. He wanted me to stay…I’ll just come back shortly. Clingy piece of—
The door suddenly swung up and clocked Tommy right in the nose, who instantly screamed, taking multiple steps back.
Tommy placed a hand at the bridge of his nose as blood started to drip from it. He glanced up to see—of fucking course—Technoblade.
“Did you know with a third-degree burn that all three layers of skin, including the epidermis, dermis, and fat, are damaged? Just a fun fact.”
Technoblade blinked. “That was far from fun.”
Tommy whined. “Man, why do you keep attacking my nose? Like, I swear every other fucking day—”
Technoblade bowed down a bit as he grabbed onto Tommy’s wrist, pulling his hand away from his nose. The prince stared at him for a moment before standing upright.
“You’ll live. Nothing is broken.”
Tommy yanked his arm away from the pink-haired fuck. “What are you doing here, huh? Did you need someone to grade your poetry? Fuck off, man.”
Technoblade stared down at his hand that Tommy shoved away, acting like the blond cursed him or some voodoo shit. He met Tommy’s gaze.
“I’d hardly trust you to rate the quality of anything regarding literature.”
“And I’d hardly trust you to prepare a bath, hop off.” He folded his arms. “Am I going to get an answer as to why you're here in this lifetime or—?”
“Wilbur is crying.”
“I’m not gonna lie, bro, that’s a lot of food to digest. Like, that’s a lot of stuff to put in your pipe and smoke.”
“Or he was, but now he’s just asking for you.”
“What a pathetic little creature. Let’s create a circle. It’s the only defense against a Sea Bear attack.”
“Yeah, maybe this was a bad idea.”
“I agree,” Tommy made a ‘shoo’ motion with his hands. “Make sure to close the door behind you.”
Technoblade rolled his eyes with a smile before reaching for Tommy’s wrist again. He paused, his eyes squinting.
Tommy glanced down at his wrist to see it bruised. The blond instantly dragged his sleeve over his hand. Goddamnit, Theseus! You’re selling!
“What is that?” Technoblade asked, then staring at Tommy. “Theseus, what is that?”
Tommy backed away as Technoblade matched him by following him. Tommy grabbed onto his wrist, which was now covered by his sleeve. “It’s called a limb, you know the entire wrist thing? Are you dumb?” Tommy almost screeched as his back hit the wall. He’s gonna sue luck because this was not part of the bundle deal he paid for when becoming a prince.
“Theseus, show me your wrist.” Technoblade sternly demanded.
Tommy showed his uninjured wrist. “There. I expect you to send me the money via Apple Pay plus a 10% tip. Now can I have some personal space?”
Technoblade just sounded annoyed. “The other one.”
“I’m gonna contact Human Resources in a second if you don’t—”
Technoblade, with lightning speed, reached forward, grabbing onto Theseus’s wrist, who hissed in pain.
Technoblade shoved Tommy’s sleeve up to his fucking shoulder, staring at his wrist as he just looked angrier and angrier.
After a few minutes of Technoblade just staring at Tommy’s bruised wrist, the blond tried to speak.
“You should be touching grass, not my wrist.”
Technoblade hard gaze flicked up to Tommy’s, who flinched at its intensity.
“Who did this, Theseus?”
“Did what?”
Technoblade lifted Tommy’s arm. “Uh, bruise your entire wrist! Who did that?!”
What am I gonna say? Your dead brother? “I don't know what the fuck you're talking about.” Everything suddenly blurred, and Tommy’s head pounded. “Why is the room spinning right now? I drank enough water today.”
“Excuse me?” Technoblade’s grip on Tommy’s wrist tightened, which you know, hurt.
Tommy winced. “Ugh, can you not? I think it’s bruising my wrist.”
Technoblade’s face fell impassive. “Don’t try to lie, Theseus.” He pulled Tommy closer. “Answer my question.”
Tommy narrowed his eyes on the prince. “Yeah, or what?” He leaned in on his own. “Are you going to kill me?”
Technoblade suddenly looked very angry. “You—” he paused, blinking once as his expression relaxed. “No, Theseus. No, I won’t kill you, Wil won’t kill you or Dad. We wouldn't even hurt you.”
“You literally just slammed a door into my face!”
Technoblade threw a hand in the air. “Bruh, that was an accident.”
“Your dismissal was not.”
“The heck did you expect me to do?” The prince raised a brow. “Do you want me to drop to my knees and plead for your forgiveness?”
Tommy sarcastically smiled. “Just leaving my room would be enough, thanks.”
Technoblade sighed. “I see what you’re doing, Theseus.”
Tommy rolled his eyes, ignoring the way his heart raced. “Bro, you're so fucking fat, you're built like a big overgrown muffin.”
Technoblade let go of Tommy. “Where else are my organs supposed to go?”
“In the rear.”
“You- whatever.” He shook his head and just looked disappointed. Bro was gonna start talking about Tommy’s test scores. His gaze snapped back up to the blond’s. “You’re trying to distract me.” Technoblade leaned in as Tommy did his best to back away. “You always do this. You make us offended so you can divert our attentions from our original issue. And don't think I hadn't noticed it —allowed it. But now, I want you to tell me. Who did this?”
“Sam.” Tommy threw out. What do I say?
“Sam?” Technoblade raised a brow. “Liar. You would've just told us from the start.”
Tommy looked away, his breathing becoming more ragged. He stared at Theseus’s limp body on the bed. Technoblade spoke.
“Theseus.”
Tommy didn't answer, leaning against the wall, his arms hugging his torso.
“Theseus,” The prince repeated, louder.
When Tommy still didn't respond or do anything, Technoblade grabbed onto the blond’s forearms, and Tommy almost screamed, immediately squirming in the grasp, though it did nothing to even loosen the other’s grip.
“Hey- hey,” Technoblade crouched a little, meeting Tommy’s panicked eye. “It’s alright. It’s alright.”
“Let go of me,” Tommy tried to turn and fall to the ground. “Don’t— get off!”
Technoblade just blankly stared at the teen, who was doing everything and anything he could do.
“Why are you so fucking weird?!” Tommy screamed. “All of you! Why can't you just ignore me? Hello? I’m Theseus! ”
“Yes, you are,” Technoblade said simply before pulling him violently into a hug.
Tommy really screamed this time, stepping on the prince’s feet, digging his nails into Technoblade’s stomach, elbowing, shoving, kicking— everything. But Technoblade wouldn't even move.
The more Tommy fought to no avail, the more frustrated and tired he got; angry tears began to form in his eyes.
Technoblade wrapped his arms around Tommy’s back, pulling him closer so that he was on his toes, his arms pinned at his sides.
“Ugh!” Tommy gasped as the air was literally evaporated from his lungs. “What are you fucking doing? Ever heard of asking first? Like, consent type shit?” Tommy had to crane his neck to stare up at the prince, who was staring blankly.
This was the second time on the same day he was pinned down! Tommy wanted to just shout. He shifted on the balls of his feet, trying to turn, but he couldn't, not with this asshole holding him.
“Can you let me go?” Tommy huffed.
“I’m comforting you.”
Tommy wanted to cry and laugh at the same time. “Buddy, my heart rate has only increased! Thump thump thump, you’re making me tweak out!”
“Then it has not yet been successful.” Technoblade tightened his grip, and Tommy placed his ear against the prince’s chest.
He heard Technoblade’s heartbeat and realized it was as fast as his.
“What the fuck is wrong with you?” Tommy breathed.
“We are going to be more familiar with each other from now on. We have to start from somewhere.”
“We’re not a team. We were cool, but you got all weird toward the end with this shit there. Like, squeezing the air out of my lungs isn't that reassuring, bitch.”
Technoblade sighed. “Why are you like this.”
“Why are you?” Tommy started moving again. “You’re making my life so depressing right now, you bastard!”
“You probably have one of the best lives in the world. You’re a prince, Theseus.”
“Bro, whose fault is that?!” Tommy yelled. “What? You want me to leave? Is that what you fucking want?!”
“Absolutely not.”
“You’re not being a girls girl, Technoblade.”
“If you listen to me for like—gods— five minutes we could actually get somewhere.” Technoblade then smiled a little. “I won’t tell Father, and I’ll get Wilbur to use his extra Healing potions on you today.”
"’Rick, uhh you just be Rick’ looking rebellion.” Tommy reeled his leg back before smashing his leg into Technoblade’s knee, who hissed, his grip relaxing a bit.
It was enough for Tommy to force himself out of Technoblade grip. He fell to the ground, scrambling away as Technoblade just looked a bit shocked—Tommy watched in horror as a slow, small smirk formed on his face.
Tommy stood up, glancing at the door, making Technoblade do so as well.
“Do you think you can outrun me, Theseus?”
Tommy groaned. “You’re so fucking obnoxious, bro. Like, you got me wanting to eat a wall. Type shit.”
Technoblade was now fully smiling. “Very eloquent.”
Tommy scoffed. “Oh, my bad. To those who crave agitation, you are a delicacy.”
The prince raised an eyebrow. “Wow, I appreciate that.”
“What is the game plan, bro? What is the point of this?”
“I just wanted to help you.”
“Help me by jumping out this window, head first preferably.” Tommy gestured to the window.
Technoblade took a step forward. “Are you really doing this?”
Tommy bit his lip. When it comes to my life, I don't wanna fuck around, and I sure as hell don't wanna find out.
Tommy rolled his eyes with a long sigh. “Just don't start grabbing me and shit. I don't like that.”
Technoblade looked a bit confused—which giving social disability—but he ultimately just nodded once, even after he stared at Tommy’s wrist for a moment.
“Alright, come on.” He turned around, heading to the door.
Tommy huffed, following the prince at a safe distance.
They began to walk down the hall and Tommy folded his arms. “So, what are we doing again?”
“First, we are going to Wil’s room.”
“You know, every time he wants to speak with me, you end up becoming his little fucking messenger boy. Wilbur is using you.”
“Correction, I let him use me.”
“It’s equally as pathetic.”
“Theseus, do you think I am dumb?”
“Well, I'd personally say physically disabled but—”
“You’re trying to separate Wil and I.”
Theseus wanted me to put them against each other. I don't want him to get hurt again. These bastards deserve it anyway, right? And it’s not like we’re actual fucking family—they’re strangers to me…so why do I feel so fucking guilty all the time? This is not giving a villain arc. Tommy brushed his hands against the sides of his pants.
“I don't know what you're talking about.”
Technoblade scoffed but didn't say anything.
Tommy glared at the back of his head. “What?”
Technoblade stopped walking, turning to face Tommy. “Is it so difficult to be truthful?”
Tommy blinked in shock, his face twisting in aversion. “Is it so difficult for you to not be Wilbur’s errand boy?”
“Is it so difficult for you to comprehend that I want to retrieve you? That maybe this is the only time you'll allow me to—” Technoblade suddenly paused. His expression fell emotionless and he turned wordlessly, continuing to walk.
Fuck this miscommunication shit. “No, no, no—you spin right back around, you little shit.” Tommy ran to catch up with the prince. “I’m tired of being left on delivered so much—is it that hard for you pricks to just speak? Do you have an illness that inhibits you from speaking?”
When Technoblade just proceeded with ignoring Tommy, the blond grabbed onto the prince’s wrist tugging him to face him.
“You are not beating the allegations with this one, bro. Let’s get some speaking action going on.”
Technoblade sighed, staring at Tommy with an emotion the blond couldn't quite name.
“Why are you always so aggressive?” Technoblade yanked his arm out of Tommy’s grasp, who sighed.
“Listen…I know you might be slightly stupid, but usually, when someone refuses to tell the truth, it causes a bit of untrust action. Like, is the faith in the room with us?”
Technoblade smiled, but it wasn't kind. “What about you, Theseus? Who have you been running from? What’s with the bruise on your wrist? Why have you suddenly grown wings? Why have you been lying so much—?”
“Is this an interview? Like, you should join Debate Club. Or Model UN.” Tommy took a deep breath, trying to settle himself.
"You are constantly exhibiting unusual behavior."
“Are you using ChatGBT? Was that MLA formatted?”
“Huh…?”
“My bad, you're just so fancy.”
“Thank you…?”
“So, if Wilbur starts verbally abusing me, I'm gonna expect you to pull up. Like, don't pull down on me.”
“You- yes, Theseus. I won’t let him hurt you.”
“This is why you're, like, my gang, you know?”
”What does gang mean?”
“It means we’re on good terms, like you're not an opp. So, I'm not gonna fight you, you know?”
“I’m…honored.”
“That’s right. That’s fucking correct.”
“You seem very ecstatic.”
Tommy shrugged. “The opps can't catch me lacking. You are also an adrenaline producer, so I'm a bit overstimulated right now. This entire family, matter of fact. Like, my heart is not skipping leg day.”
Technoblade grinned at Tommy. “Do you ever stop talking?”
Tommy glared at the prince, but, for once, decided to shut up. He needs to focus. Maybe not leave Theseus fucking paralyzed again.
Tommy froze. Oh, wait. Theseus. How is he going to do this bullshit with Technoblade and Wilbur and then come back before Theseus wakes up? Does Theseus even remember what happened? Was he as incoherent as Tommy thought he was?
Technoblade turned the hall and pushed his hair behind his shoulder. “His door is right there.”
“You want a high five?”
Technoblade rolled his eyes before approaching the door, grabbing onto its doorknob, and swinging it open.
Tommy glanced into the room and watched as Wilbur gasped, dropping a cookie he had in his hands with shock.
Staring at the bundle of diabetes he dropped, Wilbur groaned. “Techno, damnit! I've told you to knock!”
Tommy raised his brows. Damn, you know you're scared when you drop your food. Was he stress eating?
Wilbur went deathly still once he noticed the blond. His wide eyes flicked back to the prince. “Techno, what the hell is wrong with you?”
Technoblade grinned. “You want the list alphabetically or—”
Wilbur rubbed his eyes, groaning again. Technoblade suddenly, without looking, grabbed onto Tommy’s uninjured wrist, yanking him into the room.
He then turned to face Tommy, his grin still apparent. He shut the door with his other hand.
“Theseus, Wilbur has something to say to you.”
“No the hell he doesn't.” Tommy tried to yank his arm away from the prince, but of fucking course the bastard was roleplaying handcuffs.
Wilbur unexpectedly looked very shy. Tommy could imagine the fucker start twiddling his thumbs, maybe kicking some dirt.
“Thes, I—”
And the rest of whatever fuck Wilbur was going on about drowned out instantly.
Tommy clenched his fists. The nickname Theseus tweaked out over. When I had called him ‘Thes’ the bastard started acting like a sprayed him with bug spray or some diabolical shit.
Wilbur sighed. “Theseus, are you even listening to me?”
Tommy blinked. “Yeah, uh…the Mitochondria is the powerhouse of the cell.”
Wilbur pinched the bridge of his nose, muttering some shit. “Ugh, I cannot do this right now.”
Technoblade rolled his eyes, releasing Tommy’s wrist. “Theseus, can you concentrate for like five minutes?”
Tommy smiled awkwardly, folding his arms. “Oh, sure. Go on.”
Prince Wilbur just stared at Tommy for a moment before raising his chin. “Theseus, I want to apologize to you—”
“Oh, that's alright.” Tommy gave Technoblade a look. “Can I go to my room now?”
Technoblade glared at him. “Listen.”
Tommy rolled his eyes, letting them fall on the brunette prince. He didn't care about whatever annoying insincere shit Prince Wilbur was gonna go off yapping about.
Wilbur wrung his fingers. “I-I haven't been treating you with the respect you deserve. I’ve hurt you, called you names, and made assumptions about you. And for that, I apologize.”
Tommy raised his brows, nodding slightly. “Well, I wasn't expecting that, to be honest.”
Wilbur’s eyes lit up a bit. “Do you forgive me?”
It’s not my apology to accept. Kind of. “Nope.” Tommy glanced at the other prince. “Can I leave?”
Wilbur looked a bit panicked. He looked between Tommy and Technoblade. “Techno…!”
The pink-haired prince sighed. “Really, Theseus?”
Tommy glared at him. “What?” He looked at Wilbur. “Yes, I forgive you.” He let his face fall passionless. “Better?”
Technoblade shrugged. “Alright, come on.”
Prince Wilbur took a step forward. “Wait, but- Theseus—!”
Tommy paused in his turn, squinting his eyes as he assessed the brunette up and down. “Why are your curls going north, south, east, and west? No way we’re fucking related.”
Wilbur blinked. “My- what?”
“You should be worrying about that hair instead of apologizing to me…to be for real.”
Wilbur glanced at Technoblade, who shook his head.
“What do you want me to do, Wil? Theseus obviously doesn't want to speak with you right now.”
Tommy glared at Technoblade. “Uh-huh. Skip along then.”
“Alright, let’s go.”
Tommy followed the prince, stepping outside the room. He grabbed onto the doorknob to close the door, and before he shut it fully, he saw Wilbur’s face—it was suddenly impassive, as he stared at the blond with slightly raised brows.
Tommy shut the door, fighting back a shiver. He turned to the prince. “So, where’s my damn Health Potion?”
Chapter 25: Chapter 25
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Technoblade blinked at Tommy, his face ever so impassive. “Oh, right, hold on.” He reached for the doorknob.
Tommy jumped forward, grabbing onto the prince’s forearm, and pulling him back. “Wait, ew, what? Stop!”
Technoblade paused before facing Tommy. “You said you wanted the Health Potion?”
Tommy looked away. “Yeah, but from Niki or whatever.”
“I had told you’d use Wil’s.”
Tommy groaned, rubbing his eyes. “Am I never gonna catch a break?”
“What is the big deal, he—”
“I’m not trying to make myself public enemy number one. The guy already hates me!”
Technoblade glared at the blond. “He literally just apologized to you for his unjust actions.”
Tommy rolled his eyes. “Whatever, you probably forced him to.”
“I don’t understand what you want me to do right now, Theseus.”
Tommy sighed, dragging a hand through his hair. “Just- whatever.”
“What?”
“Never mind, I’m too powerful for that steroid-type shit.”
“So…do you not want a Healing Potion or—”
“Not from him,” Tommy folded his arm, turning away and beginning to walk away.
Technoblade called out to him. “And why not?”
“Peace and love, but I’m not trying to be besties with the guy that literally gives me constant overdoses in heart palpitations.” Tommy kept walking.
He relaxed when Technoblade didn’t call out to him again.
Tommy pushed the door to his room open, feeling satisfied when he closed it.
Theseus was still in the bed, asleep—thank god—and Tommy walked to the bed.
He stood, looking down at Theseus. Should I wake him up? Tommy thought. Will he still hurt?
With an internal groan, Tommy surreptitiously turned away, covering his face with his hands. Tommy moved to walk away, but then, he glanced back at Theseus and hesitated.
He knew better than to think the ghost’s weird ass actions earlier were an indication of some larger shift in their relationship. Theseus had told Tommy constantly that he hated him. They’d enjoyed some reluctant and surprising moments of peace, but Tommy didn’t think it was enough to erase such passionate feelings of loathing, not when the agreement between them was forced and meant to end with possibly the death of Theseus’s family.
Still, Tommy was too reasonable to deny that, despite his many practical objections, he was intensely aware of Theseus. There was no questioning that he felt a sudden…pull towards the ghost, something magnetic and baffling. Then again that didn’t mean Tommy trusted him.
And right now, he feared for the ghost.
For a whole hour—possibly longer—XD had put Theseus through seven levels of hell, and the former prince probably did handshakes with the fucking Grim Reaper. And apparently, it wasn’t the first time. He doubted it would be the last.
And obviously, the god, XD, realized Tommy’s concern over Theseus—otherwise, he wouldn’t have threatened him with the ghost’s wellbeing. Tommy knew the god wasn’t stupid. He would never be convincing enough to trick him into thinking otherwise. Tommy did care. He’d sat there and borne witness to Theseus’s suffering. He’d cried for him.
Oh god. What have Tommy done? How could he let himself care for a prick that wanted to kill him so much?
But how couldn’t he? How could he just leave Theseus’s brutalized body without a touch of mercy?
With a sigh, Tommy walked closer to the side of the bed, studying Theseus’s strained expression, and his bloody clothes. The ghost looked very uncomfortable.
He’d been grim since Tommy pulled away from him, and the ghost’s shoulders had tensed all over again, even in slumber.
Tommy had never felt so utterly helpless before. Hadn’t death been enough for the prince? Being killed by his own fucking family? His bad for simply existing.
The blond frowned. There has to be a reason Theseus is so connected with XD though. Why the god decides to torture him.
When Tommy closed his eyes, he still saw him bleeding.
He could hear him weep.
Then, Tommy watched as Theseus shifted under the weight of his arm. The one that was still slathered in blood and definitely still healing.
Tommy intended to roll the ghost over onto his alternate side, hoping the relieve him of pain, when Theseus suddenly jolted.
He drew in a violent breath and sat up like a spring, startled just as he’d been earlier.
This time, Tommy knew what to expect.
He knew that Theseus wasn't truly awake, and he would avoid being pinned down again.
Tommy doubted Theseus would remember any of it.
“Tommy.” Theseus blinked at the blond multiple times, his voice suddenly grew desperate when he said, “Why did you leave me?”
Theseus’s words were like a shot to the heart.
With effort, Tommy pushed down any hurt or empathy he felt from that sentence alone. He forced himself to remember that Theseus was hysterical, tortured, and tired.
Still, never would Tommy have expected Theseus to be so emotional or affectionate— but he didn't know what Theseus was dealing with, or what, exactly, he was going through.
Whatever it was, this was not the real Theseus. Real ‘this is not you’ type shit.
“Can you help me?” Tommy said instead, forcing all the emotion he was feeling out of his voice. “I was trying to turn you over.”
Theseus said nothing, just looked at Tommy. He then, like a child, moved his body over quickly, the force of the sudden movement shoving his pillow off the bed.
Tommy promptly scooped the pillow up into his arms. He turned around just in time to see Theseus digging his hand into the wounds on his injured arm.
Like dew in winter, Tommy froze, his jaw-dropping as Theseus kept shoving his hands into his injury.
Slowly, beautifully, Theseus’s wound began to close, healing, even as Theseus’s face was scrunched in such apparent pain. Good God.
Theseus was powerful.
Tommy wouldn't know how to describe the ghost’s healing, his golden vibrant color replaced the red hue of the wound. Theseus’s eyes fluttered shut as he let out a sigh.
Tommy’s heart was beating like the wings of a hummingbird, so fast it almost made him feel ill.
The gore was horrendous, but the healing almost looked as painful. Theseus’s skin stretched, golden blood dripping down his arm as it shut.
Tommy stifled a cry of horror as he turned away, covering his entire face with his hands.
How much more torture does this fucking guy have to endure?
“Tommy?” Tommy heard the ghost say.
Tommy made an effort to moderate his voice. What the hell was wrong with him? He’s seen and been through horrible stuff—and he’s acting like a fucking child. Nevertheless, Tommy did not turn around. “Yes?”
“Tommy,” he said again, this time softly scolding.
“Are you,” Tommy really didn't want to see Theseus’s own body stitch itself. “Are you alright now?”
Tommy heard the light rumble of the ghost’s laugh. “Yes.”
Tommy slowly, as if he was in slow motion, turned back around, relieved to see the ghost’s wound fully healed—no indication of previous harm left.
“Hello,” Tommy whispered, lifting a hand in greeting, like a fucking idiot.
Theseus only looked at him in response, looked at him with a look of longing. The former prince’s gaze darkened as he watched the blond. His eyes raked Tommy’s face until he felt a very unsettling feeling run through him, making his wings shudder. Something screamed at him to back away from whatever the hell Theseus was doing then.
Tommy took an unsteady step back. Theseus started shifting toward him, and Tommy bolted toward the door, grabbing onto its handle and yanking it over. He blinked in shock.
He was not staring at the hallway, but instead at a…storage room. A room with a lot of odd objects.
What the multiverse portal? Tommy shut the door quickly before yanking it open. It was still the weird ass room, and definitely not the castle.
Tommy turned around to see Theseus collapsed against the bed again, falling back to sleep again. Tommy raised a brow as he also realized he was standing in front of the wrong fucking door. That the door to leave the room was across the room.
And that in Tommy’s panic, he realized he simply ran toward the first doorknob he saw.
“What the Scooby Doo is going on?” Tommy muttered to himself, staring into the room. The door was painted to perfectly blend into the wall.
Am I dumb? Why have I never seen this before? Tommy glanced at Theseus again, seeing him unmoving.
Temptation sunk its teeth into him.
Tommy slowly walked into the room, like there was someone in there, waiting to catch him. Tommy moved to close the door, leaving it only a little open for light.
Tommy clasped his hands to keep from touching anything, but as he approached a cabinet, he felt his fingers flare with heat.
Tommy jumped back, shaking his hands until the warmth wore off. Still, Tommy felt almost tethered to the odd piece of furniture, as if he was compelled to approach it, as if it contained something that belonged to him.
Tommy felt his pulse pick up and advanced toward the unit now with haste.
He grabbed onto the handle of the cabinet, trying to draw it open, but it didn't move.
Tommy realized with upset that he’d have to break the cabinet to open it. But he wasn't like fucking Dream or whatever. That it could wake Theseus—maybe into a normal non-possessed self.
But at the moment, it seemed worth the risk.
Tommy drew in a fortifying breath as he pressed his heated hands against the old exterior of the cabinet.
He then grabbed onto the old jar that sat upon the cabinet. He gently tapped it against the handle before lifting it and smashing down onto it, the force knocking the thing right off its hinges. The glass shattered in his hands, cuts littering his hands, but Tommy couldn't find himself caring.
Tommy frowned when reaching in to simply grab out a fucking book. He placed his hand into the drawer, running it along the old polished wood. The cabinet’s door snapped shut so quickly it nearly took off his fingers.
All of that, for a fucking book. Why was it hidden like that? In a secret fucking room? He looked down at it.
Tommy’s hands began to tremble.
A book of the title ‘Blood and Thorns’.
AK-fucking-A the book he was literally Tik Tok shifted into with no damn preparation but the ten Robux he had.
And Theseus, damn him, was fast.
To be fair, Tommy had been preoccupied with getting the cabinet open.
He could not know how Thesehs had done it. Maybe the entire ghost thing helped with his stealth but not having his feet betray him while carrying his big back.
Theseus spun Tommy around and cornered him, grabbing onto the blond’s upper arms and slamming him into the wall behind him. The door was now fully open, the sudden light making Tommy’s eyes squint.
He paused when noticing the expression on Theseus’s face. Pure rage. None of the affection the ghost had exhibited before was shown. Yep, that's Theseus alright.
“What,” he whispered, his eyes glittering with barely restrained fury, “are you doing here?”
Even then, even when he’d begun to hate the idiot again—he knew Theseus would not hesitate to hurt or maybe kill him.
“Why,” Tommy said, letting his words come out slowly, “do you have this book?”
Theseus faltered at the murderous look on his face, his anger fracturing. “I asked you first.”
Tommy clenched his fists, all compassion he felt for the ghost melting. “Let me go.”
“How did you even get in here? This room—”
Tommy grabbed onto Theseus’s arms and shoved him as hard as he could; the former prince violently slammed into a shelf behind him.
Tommy held up the book. “Answer me, Theseus. How did you get this book?”
Theseus grit his teeth. “I stole it.”
“From who?”
Theseus smiled, then. “Why should I tell you?”
Tommy narrowed his eyes. “Because, you could get tortured again, and I don’t really want to see that again. And I am sorry for have leaving for a moment, but—”
“Tommy, you needn’t apologize.” Theseus sighed. “I do not blame you for leaving. You were probably scared—I get it.”
“What?” Tommy furrowed his brows. “No, Theseus, I stayed with you—when you were being hurt. Technoblade was just being a bitch.” Tommy wrung his fingers. “Though, I was planning on stepping away for a moment, just to get a breather.”
“What are you talking about? You- you weren't there.”
Tommy rolled his eyes. “Honestly, I wasn't expecting that. You did a total 360, like you missed the freeway off-ramp to the Town of Delulu by complete accident and all it took was a U-turn.”
Tommy watched in horror as a pitch-black knife was summoned into Theseus’s hand, and he pressed the metal against the blond’s neck.
“You…” Theseus huffed. “Shut up.”
Tommy let out a heavy breath as he thought back to what Theseus had said before.
“As in the book, I’m sure it had gone over my father’s lack of compassion and resentment toward I...”
Why hadn't I caught onto that? Tommy grit his teeth. Theseus knows about the book. Of course he does though, how else would he understand I know so much? But it just doesn't add up…
“Theseus…” Tommy furrowed his brows, trying to lean on, ignoring the way the metal pressed against his neck. “Who made this book?”
Theseus pursed his lips. “That doesn't concern you.”
“I think that very well concerns me.” Tommy turned his head. “Why are you my fucking D1 hater? You acted as though you’ve never read—or really known about the book. You lied to me.”
“Technically,” Theseus said, “I did not.”
“Don’t you dare speak to me like you're an idiot,” Tommy said angrily, the blade cutting him just a little as he spoke. “You understand what I'm fucking saying.”
“Stop moving,” the ghost said, furious. “This sword is devastatingly sharp—”
“Then lower your weapon, you dumbass!”
Theseus did, but only enough so it was no longer touching him. “Are we back to this, then?” He swallowed, staring at the cut at the blond’s neck. “Insulting each other.”
“You fucking bastard. You’re here mourning my goodwill,” he whispered, “even as you hold a blade to my throat. I've never wanted to hurt you. But you, you…” Tommy’s voice wobbled. “You make everything so much worse.”
Theseus was breathing hard now, staring at Tommy with something like desperation. He dropped his sword to the floor with a sudden, terrifying clatter. “Please. Tell me what you mean.”
“What?” Tommy stared at the weapon for a moment.
“You said you didn't leave me. What do you mean.”
Tommy narrowed his eyes. “Oh, so now you're willing to hear me out? I won’t say anything. You want to know why? Because I am not bound to share secrets with XD—unlike you. Now let me take this book, or pick up your weapon.”
“I will not fight you.” Theseus shook his head. “Forgive me. I never should’ve lifted my sword against you.”
“Why not?” Tommy smirked. “Is this one time in my life I'm gonna catch a break? You don't think I’m a worthy opponent against you and your fucking demonic weapons?”
“You,” the ghost said ardently, “have always been too worthy. I will not hurt you.”
Tommy frowned. He fought back a shock of feeling then, his heart beating without rhythm. Struggling to clear his head, he said, “You don’t need to worry about hurting me. I’m actually quite certified to defend myself. Technoblade approved—probably.”
“Tommy,” Theseus whispered, “I would destroy you.”
This made him mad.
He lunged at the ghost, placing his hands on Theseus’s chest, determined to knock them both onto the ground, when suddenly, Theseus disappeared, leaving Tommy to collapse to the ground, his hands stopping him from crushing his skull.
Tommy was half expecting Theseus to not show up again, but he did, teleporting next to Tommy, a blank expression on his face. Tommy grabbed onto Theseus’s sword, pointing it in the former prince’s direction to keep him where was he was.
“Don’t take another step,” Tommy said, panicking just a little.
There we something terrifying, yes, but also glorious about Theseus as he stood there, without a weapon, entirely unafraid. Tommy was actually trembling a little.
“I never told you,” the ghost said softly, touching his hand to the blade the blond pointed at him, making it disappear. “That I don't fight fair.”
Tommy scrambled back and stared, in astonishment, at his empty hands, and then back at him. Theseus wasted no time closing the distance between them, moving now with unrelentless resolution. Tommy stood and hurried backward desperately.
“Don’t you fucking dare touch me!” Tommy cried, his heart racing in his chest. “I just want the damn book! It’s not polite to grab people without their consent!”
Inches away, Theseus came to a halt.
“It’s not polite?” He said, stunned. “Tommy, it’s not polite to break into people’s private rooms. Yes, this is the place for you to rest and find cover, but not to snoop around. It’s still my room.”
“Bitch, I was trying to get away from you!” Tommy yelled, his voice now shrill as he stumbled back some more. “Like I am now! It’s not my fault your weird ass scared me! And when I came in here the cabinet was burning my hands so I yanked it open and I found—”
“Yanked it open?” Theseus’s eyes squinted. “You practically tore the drawer off its hinges!”
“I know— fuck —and I'm sorry!” Tommy was wringing his hands now. “I was genuinely curious, alright? I know that's not an excuse, but I am very sorry.” Tommy glanced at the cabinet. “I’d fix it if I could, I swear—but I've never been good with all that building shit—not really a carpenter. But, I did once, when I accidentally broke a chair at the job I used to work at. I managed to repair it before my manager found out, so—”
At that, all the fight seemed to leave Theseus’s body.
“Tommy,” he said, turning away with a sigh. “You don’t have to fix my blasted cabinet.”
“Anyway,” Tommy said, swallowing. “While it should be fucking noted I’m infuriated with you for not telling me the truth and constantly playing mind games—hiding something very important to all of this from me…I didn’t enter this room with bad intent or to fuck with you or whatever.”
Theseus looked at him then, a slight line forming between his brows. “You really mean that.”
Tommy rolled his eyes. “Of course I do.”
“So you didn't”—his frown deepened—”you didn't come here tonight with the express purpose of retrieving this book? Or rummaging through my things?”
“No.” Tommy pursed his lips.
“You had no intention of triple-crossing me?”
“What?” He almost laughed. “No.”
Theseus looked very, horribly confused. “Then why was I lying on my bed with you here? Why on this planet are you here?”
“I already told you, I was running from you—”
“Here, Tommy,” he said patiently. “Not this room. What are you doing here, with me, in this wing of the castle? All this time I've been operating under the assumption you were here to viciously answer your own question, but now I'm just…confused.”
Tommy froze, assessing the ghost, who stared back at him with a scowl, his brows furrowed.
Tommy paused for a prolonged, tense moment before he finally broke the silence. “You really don't remember any of it?”
Notes:
Tommy to Theseus rn: GET OUT— 🗣🔊‼️
But yeah plot is BUILDING 😫
Chapter 26: Chapter 26
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tommy and Theseus stared at each other for a moment. Theseus’s confusion turned into fear.
“What? Remember what?”
Tommy was angry with the ghost, but still, he softened at the stricken expression on the prince’s face.
“You don't remember what happened?” He asked, “earlier? In here?”
There was a long beat during which Theseus averted his eyes, his throat working. “I do remember,” he said finally.
Tommy frowned. That didn't sound too promising. “Then tell me what happened. What was the last thing you remember?”
“What do you mean?” He did not look up.
Tommy took a step forward. “You remember speaking to me, right? Is your head- are you—”
“Yes,” Theseus replied softly. “I remember speaking with you.”
“Okay…” Tommy breathed. “Then?”
“Then,” Theseus looked abruptly, extremely uncomfortable. “I experienced some pain.”
Tommy cringed at the way he spoke, the emptiness in his voice making it feel like his pain was just a passing thought. It was as if what he had endured was nothing more than a minor inconvenience, when in reality, it was real torture. Tommy could still see the blood staining the ghost’s clothes, it pooling below him as he screamed.
Theseus’s shirt was still tainted in his blood.
“I think it was a little bit more than just some pain.” Tommy folded his arms.
Theseus’s head dropped. “How much did you witness?”
“A lot,” Tommy said quietly. “I saw a lot.”
Theseus nodded—he still wouldn't face him. “Interesting. I didn't realize you'd seen anything at all.”
“I can’t even imagine what you went through, Theseus. But I saw there with you. I saw everything—”
“You,” Theseus said, lowly, dangerously. “Were not there.”
Tommy was so shocked he actually flinched. Did Theseus really think he’d abandon him? Bleeding out and screaming? That was strange enough, but the fact the ghost sounded upset about it? Had Tommy somehow hurt Theseus’s feelings?
“Do not misconstrue my words,” Theseus continued, his eyes downcast. “I harbor no resentment toward your leaving—in fact, it is entirely understandable under the circumstances. The scene must have been not only deplorable, but also give an excellent opportunity to get rid of me—”
“Shut the fuck up,” Tommy said with some heat. “I was there the whole time.”
Theseus finally looked up. The ghost shook his head slowly, wearing a perplexed expression. “Why would you challenge this? Tommy, when I came to, you were gone. I dragged myself to the bed.”
Tommy drew in a deep, steadying breath. This was all just insulting at a certain point, and Tommy was just tired.
He has to go to that dumbass middle school dance tomorrow, too.
“Theseus,” Tommy rubbed his eyes. “I never left you. I sat there for an hour while you were tortured. I begged you to wake up. I begged you to go to your bed.”
“No,” Theseus said, eyes wide.
Tommy paused.
“No, no, no.” He said, “No, you…”
His voice trailed off as he looked at Tommy—really looked at him—his eyes fixing upon the bruise on the blond’s wrist. Tommy saw him visibly stiffen, the blood draining from his face.
“Theseus,” Tommy said, “I didn't leave you there.”
Theseus’s eyes widened as his breathing picked up. He seemed paralyzed at this, astonished into speechlessness. Finally, he said, “That wasn't a dream?”
“A dream?” Did Theseus really think he was dreaming that entire time? How does that even happen? “No.”
“Fucking gods.” Theseus brushed a hand through his hair and looked away, his body so tight with tension Tommy worried he might break. “No matter the circumstances, I manage in the end, to take care of myself, even if I can't always remember myself doing so. I always…” Theseus looked back at Tommy, dragging his fingertips along his face. “You took care of me. You washed the blood from my face.”
Tommy flushed scarlet. He didn't mean to clean the ghost’s face—he was just crying, and he wasn't just going to leave his tears on Theseus’s fucking face.
“Yeah,” Tommy said, “I used my sleeve to wipe up the—”
“No,” Theseus said, and shook his head as if remembering something. After a moment, Theseus shook his head again, staring at Tommy. “No, you washed my face.” The ghost was oddly fixated on the detail. “I just don't understand. How did you wash my face when you had no water?”
Tommy began to wring his fingers as he felt a prickle of something like embarrassment. At the time, he’d only seen someone experiencing high levels of pain, with no one—no one to help them, no one to rely on, just themselve s as they were beaten to death and—
Tommy shut his eyes for a moment. This isn't about you. It’s about Theseus.
“I used my sleeve to wipe away most of your blood.” Tommy stared at the floor. “But, I- uh…used the wetness of my tears to get rid of the rest of your blood.”
Theseus was silent for a scaringly long beat. He stated at Tommy with wide eyes, full of horror. He spoke softly, his surprise palpable.
Theseus took in a single, unsteady breath. “You…cried for me?”
“I-I uh…” Tommy didn't know how to respond. He rubbed the back of his neck. “I just- cry a lot, I guess. I mean- you do too, you—!”
“You used your own tears,” Theseus continued, sounding broken. “To wash the blood from my face?”
Tommy’s previous embarrassment turned into mortification as the ghost just…stared at Tommy; the blond looked away, turning.
“Tommy.” Theseus’s voice cracked, too much emotion overflowing in a voice that never even wanted to share his joy with anyone. “Please look at me.”
“This is humiliating, Theseus.” Tommy covered his face with his hands.
“Why? Why is humiliating?” Theseus asked softly.
“Because I was an idiot,” Tommy blurted out unexpectedly. “I tried to be nice to you, only to find out you’ve been lying to me this whole time—that you’ve had that book for ages, and even now you won’t let me have it…”
His voice trailed off, choking on the unspoken hurt.
Tommy was stopped short by the look on Theseus’s face. The anguish in his eyes struck a bolt through his chest.
“Why did you do it?” Theseus asked, his voice strained. “Why were you so kind to me? I’d heard someone crying, but I thought the sounds were part of a dream. Gods, the way you touched me…” He cut himself off, and shook his head. “Tommy, my own father has never touched me with such tenderness. I didn't think there was any chance you could be real.”
Tommy didn't know what to say.
The blond’s heart wouldn't slow. Theseus had looked at him many times since he’d met him, and always with varying levels of intensity, anger, annoyance, sadness, amusement—but never like this. Never like he wanted to fall to his knees before him.
Tommy heard his voice shake a little as he spoke. “I remember the words you used to describe me were a useless peasant.”
Theseus exhaled so hard that Tommy watched his chest cave a bit. He looked devasted. “I should be shot for saying that to you.”
Tommy needed to dull the fire in the ghost’s eyes. He looked like he might actually shoot himself. “So, what’s going on? You mentioned before that you were in constant pain. That you’re stuck.”
“Yes,” he said, but his words were raw, worn out. “After he tortures me, I tend to sleep for a while, which is why I usually disappear for a while. It’s the only way to keep me in this realm.”
Tommy paled. “You mean XD tortures you nearly until you deplete and then brings you back just to do it again?”
“Yes.”
Tommy thought he might be sick. “Does he do this often?”
“Yes,” he said softly.
“How often?”
“It depends.” Theseus swallowed. “Sometimes twice a day.”
Tommy clapped a hand over his mouth, letting out a sound, something like a sob.
Theseus only looked at him, looked at him with the same, unrelenting intensity in his eyes, and said nothing.
Tommy had never seen this version of Theseus ever; so vulnerable. He seemed shaken.
“Tommy,” Theseus’s breathed. “You don't even know what you do to me. I'm a matter of days, you've stripped me down and unpended my world. My hours are in disarray, my future is nonexistent and chaos, and my head—my head—”
Theseus turned away and grimaced, his fists clenching, and Tommy thought his heart might stop.
“And instead of being angry, instead of pushing you —to not let you make me want to- to…” He trailed off before continuing. “Instead of wishing we’d never met—I keep staring at that fucking cut on your neck, Tommy, and I want to die.”
“Theseus—”
“It’s my own fault,” he said, and dragged both hands down his face. “I have no one else to blame but myself. I fucking knew better; I knew you were dangerous. You've had the upper hand from the moment you appeared before me, shaking with fear. I saw you then, and saw right away that I was fucked, and I hated you for it, because I realized even then that you would be the end of me.”
“What are you talking about?” Tommy’s pitch increased as he spoke. “You’re acting like I've stabbed you—”
Theseus then laughed, laughing like he might be going crazy. He probably already was. Theseus’s eyes darkened.
“Yes, I'm crazy, Tommy. And of course, you don't know why. Why would you? How could you possibly know the truth? That you've been tormenting me for so long—every night—”
“Theseus, stop.” Tommy took a step back. “You’re not being fair—I never even fucking knew you—you’re a character in a book. How is all this even possible? I bet you know and you won't tell me, because how else would you know that I’ve read that damn book—”
“You don't understand,” Theseus said, sounding tortured. “I’ve been dreaming about you for about a year.”
Tommy froze and stared at Theseus, who was equally as still. After a long moment, Tommy spoke: “What?”
“I didn’t even know your name. I barely knew who you were. I thought you were only an achievement of my imagination. Some kind of conjured fantasy. And he wants me to—” Theseus began to tremble. “How can I—oh gods. No. Gods, no.”
“Theseus, what?” Tommy’s eyes grew wide. “This was XD’s doing, wasn't it? He was the one that summoned me here, not you. What did I do to you in your dreams? Did I hurt you?”
“Far from it. I always thought you were some kind of flame. Do you know what flame means here, Tommy? It’s similar to a word in your dimension; it would mean ‘angel’. I thought you were a flame. My self-made flame. I thought my mind had magicked you to life as an antidote to my nightmares. I never dared to believe you might exist in real life.” Theseus said urgently. “Not this life. No, nothing as glorious as you could ever exist somewhere as wretched as here. It was a gift he sent you away from this plane of existence.”
That word, again. Theseus had called him flame in his delirium, and now he thought he was beginning to understand.
“It was a long time before I suspected XD had anything to do with my dreams. I should've doubted sooner, but you always struck me as far too lovely to be associated with him. Such a bright light of magnificence I could hardly look at you, even in my dreams.”
Tommy grew only more unsteady as he listened; he worried he wouldn't survive this speech.
“When I laid eyes on you for the first time after your death—after that despicable wretch took your life,” he continued, “I finally comprehended how much of a fool I had been. You have… no idea how profoundly you unsettled me in that moment. How could you understand the terror I experienced when I recognized that XD had wrought this upon me in such a twisted fashion? He had taken a cherished dream of mine and distorted it, shrouding it in his darkness.”
“I don't understand,” Tommy said desperately. “Why does XD torture you so much? Where did you go?”
Theseus finally looked up, meeting Tommy’s eyes with such intensity, that the blond thought he might melt.
“I was always here. Didn't I tell you I could disappear from your gaze?”
“Doesn’t that take energy? How could you focus on staying invisible when—”
“When you had waken up at times,” Theseus said, and he suddenly looked every ashamed. “Would you not remember falling to asleep?”
Tommy paled. Theseus had forced Tommy asleep without his knowledge. What else had the ghost done to him?
“Did you—” Tommy said, panicking. “Are you tricking me? Is this a tactic to misplace my sympathy?”
Theseus looked like he’d been struck. He stated at Tommy, his chest heaving, his eyes plainly devastated as the blond was overcome at once with regret.
“No,” Theseus said, exhaling the word.
“I’m sorry,” Tommy said, shaking his head. “I’m sorry, that sounded so bad—but why did you…? Why would you—?”
“I didn't want you to be the flame I imagined you as. I didn't trust you. How could I trust you? You were a vision conjured by XD, designed to ruin me. I hated you for being real, for coming to life only to personify torture, to he another trial to endure. In fact, I wanted to hate you. I wanted to discover your faults, your flaws. I thought you'd never match up to the figment of my dreams, and I was wrong. You are entrancing in real life. Far more flawless.” Theseus’s voice shook slightly as he spoke. “It is excruciating to be in your same reality.”
Tommy wanted to sit down. He wanted a glass of fucking water and be alone for the next year. He could only bring himself to say the ghost’s name.
“I knew it would come to this.” Theseus looked away. “I wasn't as strong as I thought myself to be. I thought it would take longer. Instead, you’ve managed to sever me in half with astonishing speed, my flame.”
“You- I don't get you, Theseus. You’re acting like I'm trying to hurt you. It’s not fair. You act like- like I fucking hate you.”
“Don’t you?”
“No,” Tommy whispered, tears filling his eyes. “Of course not.”
Theseus stared at him from where he stood, his chest heaving with barely leashed intensity. He devastated Tommy with that look.
Theseus took a step forward, grabbing onto Tommy’s wrist softly, and lifting it.
“You haven't a clue what you are.”
“Theseus—”
“You were my comfort. I thought my mind created a safe haven for me in my sleep, tranquility to all the nightmares here. ” Theseus laughed. “You could imagine my shock when the person I came to cherish so was to be used for this. My pitiful existence. Tommy, you were always meant to die. Why did you think I wanted you to get so close to my family? So they can watch you burn in front of them. I didn't want to know the person I love melt before me like this.” Theseus looked away. “So, I treated you horribly. But, now…I know,” Theseus reached out a hand for Tommy, but drew it back; he stared at the blonde like he was an actual god; so close, but untouchable. “That you are the flame I've dreamed of.”
Wait. He… “You tricked me.” Tommy took a step back, his breathing picked up. “You’re going to kill me?”
Theseus sprang forward, his grip tightening. “No, I haven't! I wouldn't—!”
“You just said—”
“—It is not like that, Tommy— angel —I promise it isn't like that!”
“No, you used me. Is your family’s suffering that important? You’re going to force me to connect them and then kill me before them?”
Theseus’s eyes filled with tears, and his expression panicked. “Please, Tommy…”
“Please what?” Tommy snapped. “Please let me kill you? Please hear me out? Theseus, I’ve heard enough to know you're really horrible person you've presented yourself to be.” Tears were falling down his face, even as his heart pounded—as anger coursed him for allowing himself to look after—care—for someone like this.
Theseus collapsed to his knees. He didn't say a word, merely staring at Tommy with utter distraught. As if the blonde had ripped Theseus’s heart from his chest.
Tommy, nevertheless, continued. “It’s always has been what you wanted. You never cared for me.”
“No- you have no idea what I could give to you,” Theseus said, his own eyes blazing. “You have no idea what I want. I have been in agony for eleven months, Tommy. Do you know how hard it’s been to pretend I don't want to be with you? To act as if I haven't had hours of extraordinary interaction with you in my dreams? How kind you are? You- my flame…” Theseus grabbed onto Tommy’s shirt. “I look at you and I can't breathe. In my mind, you are already mine. You are already with me, you are my br—”
“Stop,” Tommy said, struggling to catch his breath. “Don’t talk to me like this.”
“I’m sorry,” the ghost said, pain written in his eyes. “I’m so fucking sorry, Tommy.”
“I don't want to fucking hear it. You could've told me the truth this entire. That you were going to kill me—”
”No,” Theseus said, his voice hollow and rash. He summoned pulled knife from before.
Tommy’s eyes widened, pushing himself out of Theseus’s grip. “You're actually gonna fucking kill me? Even after all that? I thought you said you cared about me. That I was an angel.”
“Tommy, you- you’re my brother,” Theseus whispered. “You’re Technoblade’s brother, you’re Wilbur’s brother—you’re Philza’s son—”
“What.” Tommy gasped.
Theseus paused, his face like he was mourning. “You’re my twin, Tommy. You were- gods, it’s so much. There’s so much you don't know.”
“What…?” That seemed to be the only word Tommy could utter.
“Maybe,” Theseus said slowly, standing up. “Maybe when you die we’ll go live in the realm of the undead. Maybe it won't be the end. Maybe we could become the twins we were born to be.”
Tommy took another step back, gritting his teeth. “Get the fuck away from me! I don't want anything to do with you!”
Theseus let out a wounded sound at that, clutching his chest. “Why does everyone always hate me?” He cried, tears running free. “What have I done to deserve this?”
“You’re that fucking selfish?” Tommy screamed, causing Theseus to flinch back. “How was it my fault you didn't want to believe I’m who you dreamed me to be? How can I not be a little upset when you're telling me I was meant to always die? And that you’re going to kill me? Jeez, thanks for the fucking warning!”
“It was supposed to be XD,” Theseus ducked his head. “He was meant to kill you. But…he used his wish.”
Tommy’s eyes widened. When I got wings. Theseus promised a favor to XD. “You don't have to do this.” He wants Theseus to kill me.
“Yes,” Theseus cried, his shoulders shaking. “I do.”
“No! You don't !” Tommy stepped forward, grabbing onto Theseus’s upper arm. “You don't have to listen to him! Why declare your love for me if you‘re just going to listen to him anyway?”
“Forgive me,” Theseus begged, “Please, I can't live with myself if you don't.”
Tommy let go of the ghost. He can never trust Theseus because XD will always be before him. “Then don't.”
Theseus’s eyes widened. “What?”
“Don't live with yourself. You can fucking stab yourself for all I care. Or just float around in your own misery. I trusted you, Theseus. Hell, I even liked your company. I…” tears filled Tommy’s eyes. “I cared for you.” He wiped his tears away, letting go of the ghost. “But how can I now? God, you’re dead to me!”
Theseus cried, sobbing. He stood with the knife.
“They don't even like me! They don't care about me! You’re- you’re fucking delusional!”
“Tommy, are you blind?” Theseus said hysterically, heaving in the air as tears streamed down his face. “Have you not realized their attentions?”
“Theseus, I'm being fucking serious, don't touch me. Even if you kill me, I don't want anything to do with you.”
His words nearly broke the ghost. “Tommy, you make me the most wretched man alive.”
“And you,” Tommy grit his teeth, his heart pounding. “Are trying to kill me. Do you not see yourself?”
“You said you don't hate me!”
“Yeah, that was before you declared you're about to fucking kill me!”
Theseus paused, his eyes growing in pain. “Oh, gods.” He dropped the knife, it slipping from his grasp. “No, I—my head…”
“Theseus,” Tommy said desperately. “Please.” He was losing the battle with his tears and struggled to fight back the flood. “I never asked for any of this—all I ever wanted from the world was to disappear. You followed out XD’s command and forced me to do what he wanted. You just acted like you were trying to kill me—!”
“I am well aware,” he said, lowering to the ground, picking up the blade again, his tears finally stopping. “Of how I did this to myself. You need not bury the blade any deeper.” His voice quietened to less than a whisper. “But will you promise me something, my little flame?”
“Theseus—”
“Enough, I beg you.” He shook his head. “I may be dead, but I am only a mortal, Tommy. I can only withstand so much torture in one day. Please,” he said, his voice breaking on the word. “Leave me. Leave me to what’s left of my godsforsaken life.”
And then Theseus raised his knife with both of his hands, and plunged the blade into his heart.
And Tommy screamed.
And there came a sudden, urgent pounding on the door.
Notes:
UHHHHMMMM YEAP.
PLOT TWIST.
This entire time, Theseus has secretly cared and longed for Tommy (you can go back to any chapter with them both and pick up signs)
I’VE PLANNED THIS CHAPTER FOR LIKE 3,000 YEARS RAHHHH
THIS IS JUST THE TIP OF THE ICEBERG, soooo ill see you next chapter! <3
AND I HIT 100K WORDS I NEED GRASS 😫🙏✨
AND MB FOR THE CLIFFHANGER- 😔🫶
Chapter 27: Chapter 27
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tommy threw his hands over his mouth, eyes widening as he watched as Theseus pulled the knife out of his chest.
Only to stab himself again.
Tommy couldn't find his voice—he could hardly hear the pounding on the door—even as everything was muffled.
For a moment, time seemed to stop as Theseus just…stood still for a moment, his fists turning white from how tight he was clutching the dark-colored knife.
Theseus gradually dropped to his knees, and Tommy surged forward.
“What the fuck.” Tommy whispered, dropped to a knee. “What the fuck, Theseus. What the fuck.”
Theseus’s blood had been bright red, and vibrant gold—but now it was a murky black.
The knocking was accompanied by a shout this time—a shout of his name—but Tommy couldn’t give a damn.
He grabbed onto Theseus’s shoulder, dragging him—the black blood filling his shirt—until the ghost was propped against the bed’s frame, his blood reaching the floor—was it even blood?
Tommy grabbed onto the handle of the knife that was still in the ghost’s chest, gripping it. “Hold on, Theseus,” he whispered, “hold on.”
Theseus’s eyes somehow turned even paler than the dull blue his gaze usually carried. Black blood slowly dripped from his mouth, down his chin.
Tears filled Tommy’s eyes. “You’ll be fine. Y-you’ll be…” His voice died in his throat as he stared at the former prince.
Slowly, he looked to Tommy, and with a trembling hand, grabbed onto the blond’s wrist.
“The door.” Theseus coughed.
Tommy felt his heart spasm. Theseus’s priorities are fucked. “The door? Theseus what—?!”
He heard a knock followed by a shout. “I’m going to break the door if you don't respond, Theseus!”
Tommy straightened and looked over his shoulder. “What…?” He breathed out.
Tommy gasped as the door knocked off its hinges, the wooden frame flying and slamming on the floor.
Someone was rushing into the room, but everything was more indistinct. Tommy realized his hands were covering his ears as he stared down at the door, that was splayed on the ground, splintered in two.
Hands then grabbed onto his wrists, pulling them off his head, his focus being zoned in again as he stared at Dream?
What the hell is he doing here? Tommy’s thoughts screamed at him. His wings fluttered for a moment—or maybe it was a shudder.
“What?” Tommy’s whisper was so low he could hardly hear it himself.
Dream was shouting at him. “Theseus? What’s wrong? I came here to- well, I came here and I heard shouting!” He scanned Tommy as if looking for injuries.
“What?” Seemed to be all Tommy could say. Everything just didn't feel real. Everything was happening too quickly for the blond to grasp.
“I mean, you're crying!” Dream exclaimed, still holding onto Tommy’s wrists. “Are you alright? Obviously not, but- what happened?”
Tommy glanced back, and his breath hitched.
Theseus was gone.
Gone.
No black blood left behind. Nothing.
“Where the fuck—” Tommy stuttered.
Theseus said XD would keep him from…leaving him in this realm. Is he…gone? Forever?
Dream’s eyes grew. “Theseus…?”
Tommy heaved in deep breath. His head hung. He was so very tired. “Don’t …touch me. Please.”
Dream furrowed his brows. “May I help you to your bed?”
“No,” Tommy whimpered, tears beginning to fall down his face again. “No.”
“No?” Dream whispered, a look of concern on his face as he watched Tommy crumble.
Tommy felt himself lightly shake. His head was literally trying to assassinate him. The friendly fire hit crazy. His vision got suddenly blurry again, and everything felt insignificant. Like he could just fucking hurl himself out a window and be fine.
Tommy slowly fell forward, his forehead propping against Dream’s chest.
Dream’s arms slowly wrapped around Tommy in a very awkward hug. “Who hurt you?”
Tommy didn't answer, he simply heaved in air, waiting for his vision to clear, and for his headache to melt away like it always did. He barely noticed the tears trailing down his face. He weakly grabbed onto the shirt he was slanting against.
Tommy would imagine having his legs broken would be less painful than the crushing pain he was experiencing.
Theseus is already dead, so he couldn't have died again—but what the hell did he just do? He plunged a knife into his heart. Twice. And black fucking blood exuded out of his wound. He couldn't have died, because he’s already kinda done that whole passing away thing, but the way he acted—it surely made it seem like he killed himself.
It’s not my fault, right? Tommy slowly stopped weeping, instead staring blankly at Dream’s blue servant attire. No, Theseus stabbed himself. I didn't do anything… Tommy inhaled. I didn't do anything. So why do I feel so fucking guilty?
“Theseus,” Dream said.
Tommy gasped, his eyes widening as horror struck through him. As he realized what he’s fucking done. Who he’s fucking holding.
Tommy threw himself out of Dream’s grasp, who easily let him go. Tommy noticed he was still grabbing onto the other’s shirt, and he choked, shoving the bastard away.
Dream didn’t look too bothered. A bit uncomfortable, maybe. He slowly raised a brow. “Theseus?”
“No, I'm—” Tommy froze, assessing the concerned face of the other. “No, I’m… fuck.” Tommy softened, rubbing his eyes.
He heard Dream shifting. “What even happened?”
Where the goodness fucking gracious did Theseus go? Tommy shook his head, unable to bare the attentions of the other prince.
“Theseus, please—”
“It’s like- my third eye has been forced open and enlightened to the truth.”
“Your- what?”
Tommy glanced up and stared at his ripped-off door. “Wh- why. Why. That was disruptive for no reason.”
“No reason? I do apologize, your highness, and I will fix this, but- I heard screaming. And the priorities became obvious.”
“Goddamnit. I’ll have to take the blame, and get fucked over again.”
Dream frowned. “No, Theseus— I’ll go to King Philza and explain my faults.”
“Nu-uh.” Tommy glared at the other, his eyes stinging.
“What does that even mean?”
“How else will you be my personal servant or whatever the fuck.”
“Wait, what? Theseus, I don’t understand.”
“This is the kind of shit that would give me hepatitis—okay, so, I hate everyone here.”
“What? I mean, alright…”
Tommy forced himself to smile, though the expression felt soulless. “But, you’ve been alright. I know you're new and all as well, but if you're—”
“Theseus. I’m sorry, please wait.” Dream waved a hand. “I appreciate the offer, it means a lot—but I don't understand what is going on. I’m confused.”
“I- It’s- I’m fine!” Tommy looked away. He didn't know what to say. “I just…” He trailed off at Dream’s expression. Why was the asshole so invested?
“Just…?” Dream tilted his head.
“I don't know.” Tommy pursed his lips.
There was a moment of silence where both of them said nothing, and Tommy felt his heart beating rapidly.
He heard Dream sigh. “I- I see you want to be alone for now.” Tommy didn't respond. “I’ll…consider your proposal.”
“Damn, well, don't make it sound like a marriage,” Tommy smirked.
Dream chuckled, but it was dry. “Shall I get someone else for you, Theseus?”
You shall not. “N-no, that’s alright. Thanks, though!”
Dream smiled before standing up. He looked a bit shy walking past the door’s mess, glancing back at the blond.
Tommy sighed. “Don’t worry about it. I’ll take care of that.”
Dream smiled sheepishly before slipping out of the room.
Tommy leaned forward, feeling the weight of the world trying to fucking turn him into mush.
That was just awful. He rubbed his eyes. God, I fucking cried in front of him? That fucking hippie?No- I leaned against him like some clingy annoying bitch. My name is fucking Emily in some other multiverse. Tommy groaned, his headache flaring up again. This is so horrible. Can’t I just exist without having my head hurt every eleven seconds?!
Tommy slowly forced himself to stand up, wobbling as he did so. He winced as his head pain increased. “Sweet Caroline. Bah, bah, bah.” He glared at the door pieces scattered on the floor. “That dumbass broke my door for real. How the hell did he even hear me scream? These walls are thick as fuck. I sense a disturbance in the force looking ass.”
Tommy slowly maneuvered himself onto the bed. He crawled toward the end of the bed, basically collapsing against the pillow. He grabbed the first blanket he had his hands on and wrapped it around his shoulders.
Is that Winter Formal ass dance tomorrow? Tommy thought. I can't remember. It’s either tomorrow or the day after that. Ugh, whatever. I'm tired as fuck.
Tommy lay curled up under a thick quilt. He slowly felt hot. Very hot. But at the same time cold.
The world around him felt distant, muffled, and hazy, and he surrendered to sleep, closing his eyes and falling lax.
When Tommy finally stirred, he felt even more hot than before. He blinked against the soft glow of the fading sunlight that lightened the room through his window. Tommy turned his head slightly, only to find Technoblade sitting by his bedside.
Technoblade’s pink hair fell slightly over his forehead, and his sharp features were set in a resolute expression as if he were about to fight someone.
Tommy frowned, staring at the bastard. At that moment, the prince seemed out of place, almost too regal for the intimate setting of his comfortable lifestyle.
“Theseus,” Technoblade said, his voice low and steady, a contrast to the chaos swirling in Tommy’s mind. “You’re awake.”
Tommy blinked, trying to shake off the remnants of sleep. “What…what time is it?” he croaked, his throat dry and scratchy. God, he felt absolutely abysmal.
“It’s late afternoon,” Technoblade replied, his tone even. He reached out, brushing a damp strand of hair from Tommy’s forehead, the gesture felt both grounding and overwhelming. “You have a fever.”
Oh, Tommy thought, only finding the energy to stare up at the prince. That explains why I feel so hot. And the aching. Isn’t that just weird as hell? Getting sick inside a book.
“You don’t have to stay here,” Tommy murmured, shifting slightly under the covers. He had more covering his body than he remembered putting on. “I’m fine.”
Technoblade’s gaze hardened, his red eyes narrowing slightly. “You’re not fine, Theseus. You’re sick.” The intensity in his voice was unmistakable, the stern demanding tone only a general who commands a kingdom’s army could obtain.
Tommy tried to sit up, but a wave of dizziness washed over him, and he fell back against the pillows with a groan. “Really, I’m—”
“Stop,” Technoblade interrupted, his voice firm, leaving no room for argument. He leaned closer, the faintest hint of worry flickering through his impassive expression. “You need to rest. I’ll take care of everything.”
Tommy watched wordlessly as Technoblade moved about the room with a practiced grace, retrieving a glass of water and a potion from the bedside table.
~
“Tommy, are you blind?” Theseus said hysterically, heaving in the air as tears streamed down his face. “Have you not realized their attentions?”
~
Have I been oblivious all this time? Tommy tried to ignore the way his heartbeat picked up. I feel like they haven't done anything so noticeable that would show they…what? Care? No, they certainly haven't. So why…suddenly is this prick playing nurse? I’m pretty sure there are well over fifty doctors in this goddamn castle.
“Why are you doing this?” Tommy asked softly, his voice barely above a whisper. “You don’t have to be my knight in shining fucking armor. I can take care of myself.”
Technoblade paused, his back turned as he poured the water, and Tommy could see the tension in his shoulders. “You’re my brother,” he replied, his voice surprisingly soft, though he carried his usual calm demeanor. “It’s my duty to protect you. I won’t let anything happen to you, not while I’m here.”
“Yeah, I'm not a little kid.” Tommy practically forced himself to feel offended, trying to push away any feelings of warmth from settling within his heart. He’s already made that mistake with Theseus.
“No,” Technoblade conceded, turning to face him, his expression softening just a fraction. “But you’ll always be my little brother. And I will always worry.”
He brought the glass of water forward and the blond tried his best to shift away.
“Stop,” he hissed.
Technoblade paused. “Stop what?” His eyes seemed to be burning holes through Tommy's head.
Tommy’s breathing became faster. “Don’t look at me like that.”
Technoblade stayed stoic, his expression giving absolutely nothing. “How am I looking at you.”
Tommy looked away. He didn't know how to answer that. Too many ways. He saw multitudes in Technoblade’s eyes when he looked at him. Anger. Sadness. Annoyance. Amusement. And—
“Like you pity me.”
Technoblade scoffed. Tommy refused to look at him, but could hear the twist of sneer on his lips. “You think I pity you? I don't pity you, Theseus. I just worry for you.”
That sounded a hell of a lot like pity to Tommy. And if it wasn't pity, it was something else—something more real—and Tommy hated that even more.
With that, he handed Tommy the glass of water, his hand lingering against Tommy’s for a moment.
As Tommy took a sip, the cool liquid felt revitalizing, and he couldn’t help but let out a sigh of relief. He glanced at the prince. What was he meant to say? ‘Thank you’? After Tommy just had his little embarrassing meltdown?
“Thanks,” he said, his voice steadier then.
Technoblade’s gaze softened further, the corners of his mouth twitching just slightly, a crack in his numb facade. “Just focus on getting better. That’s all I need from you.”
Tommy nodded, sinking back against the pillow.
Technoblade brushed Tommy’s bangs out of his face. “Just go to sleep, Theseus. You’ll be better when you wake up. I promise.”
Tommy scoffed, shoving the prince’s hand away. “I'm not sleeping anywhere around you .”
“You just did.”
Tommy rolled his eyes. “But I didn't know.”
Technoblade didn't respond for a moment. “If you don't, you'll hate yourself in the morning.”
“Bitch, I’ll hate myself in the morning regardless.”
The prince snorted. “Alright, Theseus.”
A moment of silence clasped between the two.
“The ball is tomorrow, huh.”
Technoblade glanced down at Tommy. “Yes.”
“So, this can be my get-out-of-jail-free card.”
Technoblade raised a brow. “What?”
“Like, I'm sick, right?”
“Mhm.”
“So, I don't want to disease everyone.” Tommy closed his eyes, feeling his tired body weighing down on him. “I should probably stay here.”
Technoblade made an amused noise. “Theseus, did I not just promise you that you'll be fine when you wake again?”
“Well, you don't exactly have all the control in the world for that—”
“—And I do not break my promises.” Technoblade stared down at Tommy, such seriousness adorning his features, his tone.
Tommy opened his eyes and stared back up at the prince for a moment before looking away. “Alright.” What was he supposed to say to that? Thank you?
“Ever.” Technoblade’s eyes narrowed like he didn't think Tommy believed him.
The blond nodded sarcastically. “Alright, I get it, Rapunzel.”
Technoblade gazed down at Tommy soundlessly before smiling slowly, softly. Which was weird because the bastard never smiled.
He took the glass of water from him, placing it on the nightstand. “Rest, starling.”
Tommy felt his headache forming again, and figured it would be best to sleep through it.
He noticed the door scrapes that were littered on the ground were gone.
Tommy closed his eyes and went back to sleep.
Notes:
STARLING 👹👹👹 It isn't slapping like Theseus and ‘flame’ though 😔✨
SPEAKING OF THESEUS- UMMM WTF BRO IS SO UNSTABLE 😭✋ (me acting shocked even though I planned this chapter for actual months 💀)
And DREAM.
🤺 GET AWAY- OR NOT? MAYBE? I GUESS??
*me throwing up in my mouth writing Tommy crying clinging to Dream ☺️*
THANKS FOR READING AND THE AMOUNT OF SUDDEN HITS Y’ALL
I FEEL LIKE THEYRE ACTUALLY BACKHANDING ME ACROSS THE FACE 😍🫶✨
1,000+ comments yooo 🥹 I literally read all your comments (even if I don't respond to all of them) and LIVE LAUGH LOVE FOR THEM 😫 my fr motivation—so thank you!
And mb for leaving you guys on a cliffhanger for like eight years lol 🙂↕️👉👈
CYA IN THE NEXT CHAPTERRR RAHHHHHH
Chapter 28: Chapter 28
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
As Technoblade said, when Tommy woke up again, he felt better—perfect even—as if he was never sick in the first place.
However, Tommy also noticed about three empty potion bottles on his nightstand.
He was lying on his back, and Tommy glanced around the room to see no one in sight.
He also noticed the door fixed. Tommy sat upright at seeing this, being snapped back into reality.
XD said I had three days to make Dream my personal servant. Tommy glanced out his window. The illuminating light of the morning told him it was the next day. Okay, I have two days to make that asshole my servant. Bro, this shit is rigged. And Dream is being all wish-washy—his ass should be jumping at the opportunity to get closer to me—or Theseus.
Tommy sucked in some air through his teeth. He shut his eyes for a moment and was shocked at not feeling the familiar pounding pain drumming in his head.
Tommy heard his open, but couldn't find the energy to open his eyes. “I sense a disturbance in the force.”
“What the hell? Techno said you were not well.”
Tommy opened his eyes to see Prince Wilbur standing at his doorway.
Tommy raised a brow. “Haven’t you ever heard of knocking? Or saying ‘hello’?”
Wilbur blinked. “Hello.”
Tommy sighed, rubbing his eyes. “Why are you here?”
“Techno said you were sick—so I wanted to check on you.”
“Oh, wow,” Tommy said dryly. “Well, I'm fine, so, yeah.”
Prince Wilbur chuckled softly, raising an eyebrow. “Oh good, because I was really worried that being ‘fine’ might have been a serious condition. Glad to hear you’re just amazing—obviously.” He gestured at Tommy’s hospitalized-looking setting.
Tommy really wanted to spit on this soy little worm. “Leave me alone or law enforcement will get involved.”
Wilbur’s grin dropped. “Wait, what?”
“Nine nine nine type shit. Y’know?”
“I’m not sure I do…” Wilbur looked suddenly uncomfortable. Hopefully, he’ll just leave and allow the door to hit him on the way out.
Tommy snapped his fingers. “Aw, man! Well, I got- getting better to do, so—”
”What are you gonna do?”
Tommy blinked. “I’m- I am going to be getting better.”
Wilbur rolled his eyes, still standing at Tommy’s doorway. “I know—but later?”
“Exist.”
”Sounds nice, but I am alluding to the ball we will all be attending as a royal family later this evening.”
“Oh, yeah. Where the hell even is that?”
“Well, we’ll be hosting it—so obviously here.” Wilbur raised a brow.
“Fuck,” Tommy drawled, just contemplating life for a fat second before shifting out of the bed. “I should get ready then or something.”
“You have time,” Wilbur took a step forward. “And Techno said you should be spending this time resting.”
Tommy rolled his eyes, wobbling to his table, where a glass of water was left. “I don't care about what Technoblade says—his opinion is so unbelievably invalid.” He grabbed the cup before downing the entire glass in one drink.
Wilbur was staring at Tommy weirdly. “Alright, well, I’ll just—” He slowly turned around.
Tommy sighed, practically smashing the empty glass back on the table. “Come back here, you walking UTI.”
Wilbur paused. “I- what did you just call me?”
“What are you gonna wear?” Tommy ignored him.
Wilbur hesitated, and suddenly looked shy. “I- I could show you. We can go to my room.”
Tommy had to stop himself from laughing out loud. “A description would suffice.”
Prince Wilbur frowned. “Uh, it’s a blue suit. With a brown tie.”
“So, basic?”
Wilbur seemed offended. “I- it’s not basic, it has designs, but I’m not sure how to put it in words—”
“So, you just can't describe two pieces of clothing?”
Wilbur flushed red. His wings even twitched. “I- well what are you going to wear?”
Tommy threw his arms up. “I don't know! That’s why I'm asking what you're wearing but you can only provide the colors of it as if that's useful!”
Wilbur crossed his arms, feigning indignation. “Oh, I’m sorry, Your Highness of Fashion Wisdom! If you want a full description, perhaps you could also tell me how to accessorize my robes while you’re at it?” He sighed, trying to mask his irritation with a smirk. “But fine, I’ll just keep my color palette to myself next time.”
Tommy raised an unimpressed eyebrow. “Buddy, let me sit you down in the stupid chair for a second. You can't expect me to know how to dress for some fancy-ass ball if the king never allowed me to go to one.”
Wilbur opened his mouth to speak but didn't say anything, so Tommy continued.
“I’ll grab some clothes, and you tell me if that’s alright for this bullshit later, alright?”
Wilbur seemed oddly dazed. He nodded. “Yes, alright…”
Tommy, trying to not abuse the air—kicking and punching type shit—went to Theseus’s closet.
He opened it and met an infestation of clothing. Tommy raised a brow. It’s giving hoarder.
Tommy frowned, thinking about Theseus. He was still angry with the ghost, but couldn’t help but worry for him. Especially when the book disappeared when the ghost did.
He has the health of a fidget spinner, but he’s also a ghost—so that should check out, right?
“Theseus?” Prince Wilbur called out. “Why are you just standing there?”
Tommy rolled his eyes, harshly pulling out a white dress shirt and blue pants.
Tommy carried it to his bed, throwing it down before presenting them nicely. He motioned for the prince to come over.
Wilbur raised a brow and folded his arms. He stood next to Tommy, their sides almost touching as he looked at the clothes. He glanced back to Tommy.
“This ball is meant to be prestigious.”
“Uh-huh.”
“Like, everyone will be dressed nice.”
“Do you think that wouldn’t be dressed nice?” Tommy gestured to the clothes.
If that wasn’t fancy enough, then sheesh—Tommy must’ve dressed like a fucking Los Angeles, under the bridge, garbage bag for clothes hobo.
Prince Wilbur looked back to the clothes—the blond did the same. “Perhaps if we would be enjoying a tea gathering, or perhaps sitting on the street, asking for a little spare change.”
Tommy's jaw dropped, slowly turning to face the prince. “This is, like, the most fancy thing I got.”
Wilbur smirked, gazing back at the blond. “I highly doubt that. Why did you grab these two of all the clothes in your wardrobe? I believe I’ve seen you wear this exact set before.”
Tommy fought the urge to roll his eyes. “I just thought it would be cute and fun to cosplay the working class.”
“So you’re just flexing your poverty?”
“It’s a fashion statement.”
Wilbur laughed. “I never heard of that one before. What a strange concept.”
“Overconsumption core.” Tommy clasped his hands together. “Get ready with me to combine seven different kinds of retinal and—“
Wilbur suddenly grabbed Tommy’s arm, pulling him back to the closet with a smile on his face.
“I need layers,” Tommy said as Wilbur started to go through Theseus’s clothes. “Like, call me a fucking DisneyXD character.”
“What?” Wilbur looked a bit concerned as he paused.
“Like, clothes. Multiple pairs of clothes. Many clothes.”
Wilbur continued moving clothes aside. “Why?”
“Wilbur, it will be like two degrees and I think it’s genuinely gonna drop into the negatives.”
Prince Wilbur laughed. “No, it won’t. Not in the Globe covering our kingdom.”
Tommy really wanted to ask what the fuck that meant, but also wasn’t trying to look like a dumbass one hundred percent of the time. Technoblade did say being banished from the kingdom was a death sentence. Maybe it’s some protective Thneedville bullshit.
Wilbur huffed with annoyance. “There’s seriously nothing in here.”
“You probably wear belt buckles, bitch.”
“Oh my fucking—“
Tommy reached forward, grabbing onto an intricately designed blue shirt. “What about this? Is this a buy or a bye?”
Wilbur gave Tommy a look. “That shirt is ugly.”
Tommy put it back. “So is your face.”
“Holy fuck!” Prince Wilbur laughed, but it sounded more pained. “What is wrong with you?”
“What do you mean?”
“All you’ve done is insult me!” Prince Wilbur turned to fully face the blond.
“Like what you’ve done to me my entire life?”
“I’ve already apologized—what more do you want from me?”
“Oh, thank you so much for your apology. It really made up for all the times you hit me!”
Wilbur looked very ashamed. “I’m sorry.”
Tommy shrugged, going through his clothes just to do something with his hands. “You should be.”
“Theseus, if you’d stop being so stubborn, we could mend our relationship and make our father proud. It is a win-win.”
Tommy almost laughed out loud. “Win-win? What the fuck do you mean win-win? That’s no win-win, that’s a zero-zero!”
“What?”
“I don’t to draw attention like that! And I don’t really care about our relationship. My bad, but you’re low-key toxic. I’m gonna be dating myself for a while.”
“I- what?”
Tommy glanced at the prince. “Bro, are you good? That’s the second time you said that.”
Prince Wilbur pulled out a shirt. It was a white linen shirt with a lace-edged collar. The cuffs of the shirt were also ruffled. He smiled.
“I knew I’d find something eventually.”
“That’s just the shirt,” Tommy raised a brow.
Prince Wilbur’s grin grew. “It’ll be enough. I promise you won’t be cold or something.” Wilbur grabbed black pants. “It will have to do. Make sure to wear blue accessories.”
“Is the crown not enough?”
Wilbur shook his head. “Of course not, Theseus.”
“Are you sure? Because this shit makes me look rich as hell. No wonder Flynn Rider wanted to steal and sell the crown from Tangled.”
Prince Wilbur folded his arms. “What do you want to do now?”
Tommy glanced at the prince. Again, he had that shy look. The blond narrowed his eyes.
Is he trying to…hang out with me? Gross! Tommy took a step back. Wait—is this what Theseus meant? How do I know his ass isn’t just trying to deceive me into something? Or is he deceiving me into thinking I’ve been deceived? Or when am I going to realize no one cares that much?
Wilbur scowled. “What is it?”
I love being petty, but I need to help Theseus and do what he told me to do. Even though I'm not sure what the results will be… Tommy took in a deep breath. “Sure, what’s on your mind?”
He ignored Prince Wilbur’s soft smile.
I need to get closer to them.
I’m supporting 9/11 with this one—WHAT THE FUCK—this guy is fucking insane!
Wilbur grabbed a weird ass bug that resembled a butterfly. He showed it to Tommy in the palm of his hand.
“I enjoy catching these insects before releasing them.”
Tommy raised a brow. “Bro, just go fishing or something, I don’t know.”
Prince Wilbur gave Tommy a confused look now. “What is that?”
Tommy blinked in shock. “You guys don’t—“ he paused, “alright.”
How do you guys not have fish on this pathetic plane of existence? L author, bro. Who the hell even made this piece of crap story anyway—?
Wilbur flicked his wrist, the weird ass bug flying away. The prince smiled at the blond. “Your turn.”
“I think I need more demonstration.”
“What’s so difficult about catching an Erpet?”
What a dumbass insect name. “I’m a visual learner.”
Wilbur then grinned. “Just do it. It’s relaxing.”
“I’m trying to trust the process, but the process isn’t processing.” Tommy shoved his hands in his pockets. “There is a dance or whatever today, so maybe we shouldn’t—“
Wilbur rolled his eyes. “It’s hours away.”
“Why can’t you just have normal hobbies—like baking?”
Prince Wilbur scoffed. “And I assume Techno has much better hobbies than me? Him and his ruthless fighting.”
Tommy almost grinned. Is he jealous? “I’m goated. I win every fight I attend to.”
Wilbur raised a brow. “You win last place?” He then smiled. “How impressive, Theseus—you’re improving!”
“If you don't shut your soy sauce packet looking ass up, bitch—”
Prince Wilbur groaned. “Fine, what do you want to do?”
Tommy folded his arms. “Teach me how to fly.”
Wilbur paused, his eyes narrowing. “By the way, Techno told me your wings needed correction. Where are your bandages?”
“Oh, King Philza took it off when he was being all ‘I spy with my little on’ with my wings.”
“Um…”
“So, I think if you teach me, then—“
“No,” Wilbur shook his head.
“No?“ Tommy furrowed his brows. “Yes!”
“No,” the prince then smirked. He leaned in. “Flying would simply hurt your wings. So, no.”
Tommy pursed his lips. Jesus, Theseus was right. These assholes have changed. “Alright, whatever.” But that’s only because of these stupid fucking wings. “I’m gonna go.”
Wilbur hesitated. “What- why?”
Tommy shrugged, turning away and walking. “I don’t remember you paying me to hang out with you. So—“
Prince Wilbur placed a hand on Tommy’s shoulder, halting him. “Wait.”
Tommy glanced back at him. What the hell do you want you serial harasser?! He smiled. “Yes?”
Wilbur looked down at his hand before slowly— reluctantly —releasing the blond.
Tommy narrowed his eyes on him. I need to separate him and Technoblade—but that pink-haired prick read right through me the last time I tried to do that with him.
Tommy raised a brow when Wilbur still didn’t speak. “Do you need help with your ABC’s?”
Wilbur glared at him. “Says the one who had trouble breathing suddenly for nothing but something as insignificant as stress.”
“Good for you, Wilbur. You freaking ruined one second of my day. Because I'm not gonna think of this shit ever again, but I hope you found some joy in that.” Tommy spat out, spinning around and walking again.
“Wait,” Prince Wilbur sighed. “Wait. Please.”
“Low key, turn that shit off.” Tommy groaned, whirling back around.
Wilbur blinked. “Excuse me?”
“You thought you could just stroll here back into my life and expect me to be your best friend when you want me to be?” Tommy scanned him up and down. “Don’t think I forgot how you were glaring at me like I was trash just a few days ago. You thought you could just manipulate yourself back into my life?” Tommy shoved a finger into his chest. “Well, you made one fatal mistake! You messed with my practice sessions with Technoblade—shoving me into walls and shit.”
Wilbur finally frowned. “Why are you bringing him up?”
Tommy had to push down a grin. “What? He’s been much more useful than you. All you've done is hurt me.”
Prince Wilbur actually looked sad at that. “Is that truly why you are upset with me?” I can think of a few more things… “Because I've unintentionally inhibited your training sessions with him?”
I’m about to triple this guy’s vocabulary. Tommy raised a brow, folding his arms. “What’s with this ‘unintentionally’ bullshit? I’m pretty sure you didn't accidentally push and pin me against a wall.”
Wilbur looked away and drew in a quick, sharp breath. “I…”
“You what? You’re sorry? I already heard that, don't worry.” Grovel. Grovel you dumb brunette-haired bitch.
Wilbur finally looked at Tommy again, but his expression went blank, and Tommy froze up. The prince’s voice was uncharastically shallow.
“I thought you liked me."
The blond blinked. “Uh, no, the answer is I don't."
“You know, Theseus,” Prince Wilbur said, his voice lowering to a conspiratorial whisper as he took a deliberate step closer. “I've been pondering for quite some time about your behavior. Why do you continue to shut me out, treating me like some kind of nuisance—like I’m nothing of importance to you.” He leaned in further, his gaze piercing. “And it’s been pissing me off. You’re not rid of me, Theseus. Not now, not ever.”
That’s not kawaii. Tommy took a step back, his heart rate increasing.
Prince Wilbur followed his step with one of his own, grabbing onto Tommy’s wrist harshly, and pulling him closer. He glanced at Tommy’s wings.
“Not with those, anyways.” Wilbur's gaze peered into Tommy’s. “You should feel honored, really. I could have anyone, but it’s you I want. You may no longer feel the same, but that doesn’t matter.“ His voice dropped to a husky whisper, laced with a chilling promise. “So, tell me, Theseus, how long do you think you can keep running before you realize there’s no escape, avoiding me?”
Tommy forced himself out of the shock that seemed to be trying to glue him where he stood. With his free hand, he grabbed onto the prince’s shoulder, shoving him back.
“Ew, back the fuck off!” Tommy screamed. “Do you hear yourself? What the hell was that?!”
“You’ve called me manipulative before.” Prince Wilbur said, his voice and expression still bland. “I’m just being more honest now.”
“Bitch, I want you to be dishonest with me!” Tommy scanned him further, a look of disgust replacing his shock. “I think I'd rather eat glass than hear that shit again. I think I need new ears— ugh!”
Wilbur’s expression darkened as he stood still, undeterred by Tommy’s insults. “Dishonesty?” he echoed, his voice smooth yet chilling. “You misunderstand me, Theseus. It’s not about being dishonest; it’s about embracing the truth that lies beneath what you can see.”
Tommy squinted his eyes at the prince. “What the metaphor was that? That sounded ChatGBT scripted. Let me be dishonest with you: I think you're an amazing guy. And I love your presence so goddamn much.” He shook his hand, like swatting away a fly—because what was the damn difference? “Just please fuck off—”
Wilbur caught Tommy’s hand, his eyes narrowing with a fervor that sent a shiver down Tommy’s spine. “You think I want you to lie? No, I want you to surrender—to acknowledge that whether you like it or not— you’re changing too. That’s what it must be. You’re scared, so you're distancing yourself from me.“
“What…the fuck are you talking about?”
“Your instincts, Theseus. Your wings. There’s no way you don't seek for us. Especially when it is reciprocated.”
“When you say ‘seek’ if you mean ‘unseek’, then yeah. I seek you guys out.”
“Oh please,” Prince Wilbur rolled his eyes. “You can lash out all you want, but deep down, you know it’s there. The connection, the inevitability. It’s far more potent than any lie you can conjure.”
“It’s not a lie, you fucking—!”
Wilbur’s gaze flickered with an unknown expression. “You’re not getting rid of me that easily, Theseus. How many times must I say it? You can scream and shout at me all you want, but I’ll always be right here, waiting for you to come to your senses. So go ahead, eat your glass if you must. It won’t change what I want, and it certainly won’t change how I feel.” A smirk tugged at the corner of his lips, dark and confident. “Ultimately, it’s only a matter of time before you realize that you’re drawn to me, whether you admit it or not.”
“Drawn to you?” Tommy shouted hysterically, almost laughing. “You asshole! I hate you!” Tommy pulled himself away. “Instincts this, instincts that—is that all you pricks can talk about?! Don't worry, even if I har instincts, it wouldn't be anything like feeling a ‘connection’ or a fucking—what cringey ass shit did you say? The ‘inevitability’? Hamilton is crawling out of his grave with that one. Getting the van ready and everything. No,” Tommy shook his head. “No. Fuck you. Fuck. You.”
Prince Wilbur grit his teeth. “Theseus—”
He reached forward, and the younger moved on his own. Tommy smacked him across the face.
“Don’t touch me!!” He shouted, backing away.
Prince Wilbur hesitated. He placed a hand against his face. “Did you just hit me?”
Tommy’s breath quickened, his heart racing in his chest. He glared at Prince Wilbur, the sting of his own hand making him realize how hard he hit the prince. Tommy hardly felt any regrets, though.
“Yeah, I did,” he spat, his voice trembling with a combination of anger and adrenaline. “You think you can just dictate how I feel? You don’t own me!”
Wilbur's expression flickered with a mixture of surprise and something darker. Then, an unsettling calm washed over his features as he lowered his hand from his face. “You really shouldn’t have done that,” he said, his voice low and steady. “You’ve crossed a line, Theseus.”
Tommy took another step back, his instincts were not drawn to this asshole. They were screaming at him to run the fuck away. Instead, Tommy forced himself to level a glare of his own on the prince.
“You think I care? You think I’m scared of you?” He clenched his fists, trying to hide the trembling in his hands. “You’re just a spoiled insecure little bitch that’s delusional. I’m not interested in whatever shitty game you want me to entertain you in. I suggest you leave me the hell alone.”
Wilbur just raised a brow. “Oh, Theseus, you’re so much more than that. You’re not a pawn; you’re a key. You’re the reason I sulk, anyhow. I never realized it until now, actually.” He stepped forward, closing the distance between them, his gaze piercing. “And you will learn to understand what that means in this family, because you are clearly too naive to figure this out on your own. The moment you grew those wings, your fate was sealed. The moment you thought you could ignore me, you merely set the stage for your return to me.”Prince Wilbur straightened, a smirk playing on his lips. “The moment you accept it will be the moment everything changes for you. You can fight me now, but I promise you, I will always come back for you. Do you really think I’ll let a little slap deter me?”
Tommy’s heart raced, fear coursing through him. He let out an unsteady breath. “You’re insane if you think I’ll just play along with this bullshit,” he shot back, though the tremble in his voice betrayed him. “Get away from me.”
Wilbur’s lips curled into a chilling smile, a look of admiration flashing across his face. “Insanity is a matter of perspective, don’t you think? But let me assure you, I don't care. I don't care what you're thinking right now, I don't care how you feel. I’ve always gotten what I've wanted in my life.” He placed his hands on his legs, condescendingly meeting eye level with the blond. “Why do you think it'll stop with you?”
Tommy slowly smiled. “This isn't a game you want to participate in, Wilbur.”
Wilbur’s eyes narrowed slightly, his lip twitching. “Oh, I think it is.”
“I want you to remember saying that.” Tommy clenched his fists so hard, his nails began to dig into his palms.
Prince Wilbur stared at the blond soullessly. “Hmph.”
After a moment of the two glaring at each other, Prince Wilbur turned slightly, his demeanor shifting back to a more charming facade, though the danger still lingered under that. “I’ll give you space for now. Don’t forget what I've told you. You can’t escape what’s meant to be.”
Tommy swallowed hard as Wilbur stepped back and began to walk back toward the castle.
Once the prince wandered off to one of the entrances of Technoblade’s garden, slowly disappearing from the blond’s view, he slowly collapsed to his knees.
Tommy placed a hand against his chest. He shut his eyes at feeling such constant strong waves of fear overwhelm him. He felt his wings shiver slightly, and deflated a bit.
“Damnit…” he breathed out.
Notes:
…
Wilbur, what THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH YOU—
Nah fr though bro was glitching or smth cause wtf was that 😅
ALSO the ball 👏 scene 👏 is approaching 👏😍
aaa anyways, thanks for reading always 🥹 if you have any questions/opinions/theories go ahead and comment them! If not, then I’ll see you next chapter! ☺️
Chapter 29: Chapter 29
Notes:
Highk a W 🥴
https://music.youtube.com/watch?v=HD3t-FUdJC4&si=5LXZbzVjybnE3SB8
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
After waiting for what felt like hours, Tommy picked himself up from the grass, wobbling as he steadied himself.
He followed the path he saw Prince Wilbur go when the asshole eventually left.
He stomped his way through the garden, pissed at how lame that interaction went. That’s the kind of shit Tommy will find the perfect comebacks for when he’s trying to go to sleep. Shower thoughts type shit.
Finally, Tommy spotted an entrance to the castle.
Upon entering the palace, he did not expect to see Punz leaning against a wall, arms, and ankles crossed, gazing at the blond as if he were expecting him.
It’s that goddamn fucking dry expo marker. Tommy blinked, staring straight back at his new ‘personal’ guard. He then said: “What the hell are you doing here?”
The former guard and advisor. “Your father has requested me to look after all of you. I’m simply doing my job, your highness.”
Great. What the fuck? “Uh- alright. So you’re just gonna follow me around, or—”
“Yes, my prince.”
Tommy blinked. “Oh, alright.” Like a robot, he turned. “Uh- well, I'm going to go to my room.”
Punz nodded silently.
So you’re just going to—? Alright. That’s- um. Not okay. Tommy began walking away, hearing Punz trail behind him. Am I Alice in fucking Wonderland or does this not make any sense? Why is suddenly showing up now?
Tommy wanted to look back at the other, but he also didn't want to look like he was checking for demons, so he just grit his teeth and walked forward.
Tommy would lie if he didn't call himself fucking Bill Nye the Science Guy when getting to his room. His memorization skills are just unmatched. No, it didn't take him, like, three weeks to remember the way to the room he’s entered and exited every day.
Tommy grabbed onto his doorknob, and entered his room. He glanced back at Punz, who stood still.
So he’s just gonna stand out here? It’s giving Sam. The blond opened his door, entering the room.
Walking further into his room, he basically collapsed onto the chair that was across from his couch, a coffee table, or some fancy bullshit placed in the middle.
Tommy frowned at seeing the empty bottles still on his nightstand. Damn, Technoblade just left those in here? Fucking slob. Tommy glanced around his room to try and find any other trash the prince left in his room like it was a public landfill.
Glancing at the small table placed against the comfortable chair Tommy sat on, he saw a vase with flowers.
Tommy raised a brow. What in the Jack from Titanic is this bullshit. He turned, placing his arms on the armrests.
I’ve seen those flowers in that dumbass’s garden before. Why the hell did he just leave some in my—or Theseus’s—room? Gross!
The sound of the door opening made Tommy snap back into reality, he gasped, seeing Punz at his door.
“What are you doing?” Tommy clenched onto the arms of the chair.
Punz raised a brow. “I’m a certified doctor. I was ordered to check on your wings.”
Tommy raised a brow. That wasn't what he wanted to see on his FYP. “You were?”
Punz nodded, walking over to Tommy. “That and a few other things.”
Ugh, should I just tell him to fuck off? But if it was King In My Personal Space who ordered him to do this fuck fest then what can I even do?
Tommy glanced up at Punz, who had a dry look on his face. Bro is an advisor, a guard, and a doctor too? What can this kid not do? Tommy looked away for a moment.
“What else were you assigned to do?” The blond leaned back.
Punz shot forward, grabbing onto Tommy’s arm and yanking him off the chair he sat on, making him crash into the table next to him, knocking over a vase with Technoblade’s flowers in it.
Tommy collided on the ground with a choked gasp, fallen on his back.
Before he could scream, fingers wrapped around his neck, his shout turning into a raspy wheeze as Punz squeezed.
Tommy thrashed, pushing and hitting at the former advisor’s chest as Punz sat on top of him, his weight pinning his body to the ground.
Tommy’s hands clawed at Punz's wrists, the panic surging through him like a wildfire. His feet kicked and thudded against the floor—but he couldn't fucking loosen Punz’s grip at all.
Punz squeezed his neck harder, gritting his teeth, his face scrunched with effort.
Killing me , Tommy thought, staring up at the other with wide eyes, despite his blurring vision. He’s killing me.
He was slipping, losing control as darkness crept closer at the edges of his vision. Although, his panic outweighed everything—his desperation consumed every moment—even as his airways were being crushed.
Tommy’s trembling arms collapsed against the ground as Punz leaned into his grip, squeezing harder.
Tommy glanced to his right, catching a glimpse of the shattered remains of the vase—from when he was knocked into the table.
Tommy desperately reached for the shard of glass, grabbing onto it and slamming it into the Punz’s head, the glass shattering as the impact drove his head into the tea table next to them.
Time slowed as Punz slumped, blood trailing down the side of his face.
Tommy didn’t waste a second to move, shoving the other off him, twisting over and dragging himself away as he gasped, air rushing back into his lungs like a tidal wave. His frantic gasps turned into a series of coughs.
The blond scrambled to his feet, his heart racing as he fought to steady himself. The world spun around him, but he forced himself to focus on the door across the room.
Tommy ran for it, even as his body trembled, not just from the physical exertion but from the sheer horror of what had just occurred.
Punz tried to kill him. He really tried to kill him.
Tommy grabbed onto the door knob and nearly screamed; it wouldn't open.
Punz groaned, drawing Tommy’s attention back to him. The older had a hand against the side of his face, but he glared at Tommy with such hate that seemed impossible to conjure in a single expression.
“You little shit,” Punz said, his voice lethal.
“How in the goddamn hell did you lock this old ass door?!” Tommy screamed, banging on the door. “Help! Someone call CPS! My Human Rights are being violated!”
Punz surprisingly didn't pursue Tommy despite his prior murderous motivation.
“Are we having a staring contest right now?” Tommy raised a brow. “Can you help me open this?” He then winced, lightly placing a hand against his neck. “Damn, what kind of shit are you into? That fucking hurt.”
Punz then marched toward Tommy with purpose, his face impassive, but determined, fists clenched. It was an odd sight, especially because of the amount of blood dragging down his face.
Tommy placed his back against the door. Can we get this person false reported and banned? Oh my godly goodness.
He pulled on the doorknob again, but realized the mechanics were weird when it wobbled. How did this asshole break this door in like seven seconds?
Tommy turned around, slamming his foot into the door, pain radiated throughout his leg. “Ah, fuck!” He yelled, bringing his leg up so he could hug the shin, hopping.
He glanced back and saw Punz walking very slow—which was dumb as shit, because he could just finish off Tommy—but the blond isn't complaining.
Turning back to the door, he realized the door was now open slightly. Should be classified as door abuse.
Oh my limited edition Starbucks Stanley. Tommy thought, pulling on the door as hard as he could, almost crying in relief when it opened.
Tommy stumbled out of the room, coughing because of his fucking neck. He glanced back at Punz, who now stopped all movements.
Punz slowly, maniacally smiled. “Go ahead. Run.”
Tommy twisted around, running down the hall, his heart hammering in his chest, his eyes scanning the corridor frantically, looking for something— anything —that could help him.
Tommy heard Punz run behind him, cackling with twisted amusement. “Run…run…run!”
“Does it look like I’m walking?” Tommy muttered through his gasps of air, not really intending anyone to hear it.
When Tommy went to turn down the hallway, he felt a violent pull on his collar—and suddenly he was on the ground, all the air knocked out of his lungs.
Tommy screamed as Punz started stomping and kicking him. He covered his neck with his hands, curling in on himself, crying out as the former guard slammed his foot into his ribs.
“Stop!” Tommy screamed through Punz’s attacks. “Stop it!”
The assault continued for a few more seconds, though it felt like hours.
Then, Punz suddenly stopped. Tommy realized he was letting out a prolonged whine; he started coughing again—his throat felt like hell.
Hands dug into his hair, lifting him up until he was on his knees. Tommy had his eyes shut until he felt something cold press against his neck.
Looking forward, he saw Dream down the hall, staring back at him in a blend of shock and horror…and anger.
“What…” Dream said, tone harsh. “Are you doing?”
Tommy groaned when his head was forced up higher, exposing more of his neck. He realized the metal pressed against his neck was a knife.
“I’m going to kill this prince,” Punz said, breathing heavily.
Dream took a step forward. “I can't let you do that.”
“—And there is nothing you can do that will make me change my mind.”
“I can't let you do that.”
“Why not? Do you care for him?”
“Shut up.” Dream snapped, holding out a hand. “Let him go.”
“Seriously, do you?” Punz hesitated for a moment. “You do, don't you? Fucking pathetic. Everyone hates this little bastard. Why don't you, Dream?”
At his name, Dream paused for a moment, his eyes falling to the blond before quickly recovering, rolling his shoulders back.
“Not as much as you think.” Dream carelessly smirked, but his movements were tense, calculated.
He’s stalling. Tommy realized. I need this asshole to get off.
“It’s as much as I can see.” Punz scoffed. “I literally watched his older brother slam his wings into a wall. I think his head was bleeding too after that. Then his old personal servant went crazy and decided to try and kill him. I think that's enough to prove no one cares about this stupid kid—”
Dream clenched his fists, his eyebrows furrowing.
“—So turn back around, and allow me to snap his fucking neck.” Punz’s grip tightened at that, pulling Tommy up to his feet, his blade digging into the younger’s neck, who let out a choked gasp.
Dream’s eyes widened and he took a step forward. “You’re going to hurt him, stop!”
“Hurt him?” Punz scoffed. “Oh no, I didn't realize.” He lowered his hand, hugging Tommy’s torso, leaning forward as his knife dropped—pressing against a vital vessel.
Tommy geared his elbow forward before slamming it into the other’s gut.
Punz didn’t move at all, barely reacting. After a beat, his voice dropped to a murderous tone.
“Did you think that would hurt me, Theseus?”
One second, a knife was digging into his throat, the next, he was seeing the ground, hands releasing him.
Tommy was seeing his own hand press against the ground. He gasped and looked up—behind him.
Punz was on the ground a few feet away from him, glaring up at—
Dream. Who was standing in front of Tommy. He stood tall. “Did you really have to challenge me, Punz? Now I have to kill you.”
Dream was literally a million miles away—dah fak. How did he get to us in like three milliseconds? Tommy scrambled back, breathing heavily. “What the fuck. How did you do that. What the fuck.”
Punz’s eyes narrowed, still staring up at the protagonist. “You did it, didn't you? You're so stupid.”
Dream nonchalantly placed a hand against his hip. He glanced back at the blond, a smile tugging at his lips—a kindness that was too casual for the situation.
“Theseus, go get help.”
Tommy glanced between him and Punz for a moment. “But you—”
“Get. Help.” Dream’s eyes narrowed slightly.
Tommy literally shot up, ready to salute Dream like some NPC Wreck it Ralph soldier from that disgusting bug game.
He began to run down the hall.
Okizay, sir! You're the fucking boss, I guess! Tommy almost ate shit turning to the next hall, not even looking back. Gotta go fast type shit—where the fuck is everyone?!
It took Tommy running down two different hallways to finally catch a brunette maid exiting a room, a broom in hand.
Tommy ran toward her, huffing and puffing. “You! Come here! Come- RUN, DAMNIT!”
The lady screeched, the broom falling to the ground. “Oh my—your highness! What are you—”
Tommy grabbed her shoulders, half trying to catch his breath, half trying not to puke all over her.
“Be an up-stander. Not a bystander.” He gasped out.
The maid blinked. “Um, pardon me, your highness?”
“Haters gonna hate. We need help. Right now! Get some people!” Tommy shook her.
“Your—”
“Kicking ass alert—it’s time to Harley Quinn this shit!”
“Your- YOUR HIGHNESS.” The maid grabbed onto Tommy’s hand lightly tugging him off her. “Please tell me what it is you need.”
“Fucking- this guy is trying to kill me! And now he’s killing some servant guy! Make sure to specify he’s just a civilian I don't know.”
“Wait- pardon?”
“So, we need to get a sword or some people or—”
“Your Highness, I was told you were meant to stay in your room.”
Erm, what the sigma ? Tommy blinked. “Who said—ugh. Whatever. There's no time for this!” Tommy threw his hands up. “Punz is supporting world domination. We need some guards, come on, autobots, unite!”
The maid looked around for a moment. “Yes, Your Highness. But you don't remember me. I don't want to be fired because of this,” she mutters.
“Lady, I don't even know your name, hurry!” Tommy waved a hand. “We can work together and power up! No more of this ‘uuh, he’s behind me isn't he’ bullshit.”
She winced. “Prince Technoblade is going to murder me.”
“Nah, okay, maybe, but he would make it quick.” Tommy shrugged. “Probably.”
She snorts, but immediately pushed down the expression. “Please follow me, Prince Theseus.”
Tommy pointed to him, her, and down the hall, as he spoke. “But-but-but-but—”
“Yes?”
“Buddy over there is probably gonna get himself killed if we don't, uh, get to him.”
“So you mean you want us to fight a supposed assassin together?” She gave him a dry look. Like, damn.
“I could probably use that broom as a weapon, right? Please tell me yes.”
“…No.”
“I said please tell me yes.”
“Yes.”
“Thank you,” Tommy bends down, grabbing onto the broom. “I appreciate it.”
He spun around, running back down the hallway.
“Prince Theseus! You aren't truly—!”
“It’s fine, I'm literally John Wick!” Tommy offered, not stopping. “Get help!”
Tommy turned, running back down the same way he came from. Even from there, he could hear thuds. So loud it rattled a painting on the wall.
The fuck? Are they fighting with goddamn cantaloupes? Tommy fixed his grip on the broom.
Tommy, after running for what felt, like, forever, he finally saw Punz and Dream.
Punz was literally using Dream as a stool, pinning him down, knife in hand, trying to skin the poor guy’s face as Dream held his wrist, desperately trying to not get stabbed in the eye.
Tommy continued to run, which sucked, but he’s not trying to allow this asshole to kill Dream.
“Surprise, motherfucker!” Tommy screamed, using the broom as a bat, striking fast, straight toward Punz’s head, who leaned forward, narrowly missing the broom.
Tommy grit his teeth, still moving in the swinging motion as Punz stood up, knife in hand.
Tommy kicked Punz’s kneecap before slamming the broom into his face—he stumbled to the side, and Tommy jumped forward, taking them both to the ground.
Tommy sat on Punz’s stomach as he grabbed onto Punz’s shirt, and began to smack the shit out of him.
The blond notices Punz clench the handle of his knife before rearing it back. Fuck that. Tommy fumbles with his broom and accidentally stabs the asshole in the eye with bristles.
Punz screamed as he turned his head away, knocking the broom out of Tommy’s hand.
“Oops, sorry,” Tommy offered, grabbing Punz’s knife, yanking it away, and throwing it, hearing it clatter against a wall.
He didn't trust himself to effectively use that shit against this fucking Megatron wannabe.
Punz let out a noise that made him sound like a fucking wombat. He then grabbed onto Tommy’s head, leaning to the right, trading their positions.
Tommy flailed, hitting the shit out of his face a couple of times before Punz lunged his head forward, smashing his into Tommy’s, who instantly fell limp, groaning.
Headbutts are not fun.
Headbutts hurt, kids.
Tommy closed his eyes for a second, still weakly pushing at the other’s chest. “Damn, dude, you got a thick skull,” he bitterly croaked.
When Tommy opened his eyes again, he saw Punz grinning, and then his fist coming at his face, and the world split in two.
Tommy is awake long enough to see Dream stabbing the knife into Punz’s neck.
And he’s gone.
When Tommy woke up again, he was lying on a couch. The room he lay in was dark, but a light seeped into the room, bright enough that he tried turning away from it.
Until his memories came crashing back into his head.
Tommy let out a strangled gasp, a hand flying to his throat. He felt paper—no— bandages.
Upon assessing the room more, he realized he was in some random ass room. Yikes. Better than the afterworld, though.
Tommy was still breathing heavily, even as he leaned back on the couch. He stared up at the ceiling.
“I’m alive.” He mumbles, as if he were trying to convince himself. “I’m alive.”
Tommy laid like that for a few moments before sitting back up with a grunt. I feel numb. So I wasn't given a Healing Potion—but probably some medication-type shit. I swear to god if they gave me morphine or some unhealthy bullshit—
“Are you just going to continue to lay there?” Tommy almost pissed himself hearing that from across the room.
He looked over and saw Prince Wilbur sitting over at his desk, a leg resting on his thigh, reading a book with glasses on.
“Wilbur!” Tommy yelled, clutching onto the quilt he just realized was placed on top of him. “Why the hell are you just sitting there?”
“Uh, this is my room.”
“Why the hell am I here then?!”
Prince Wilbur shut his book, placing it on his desk. He stood up, taking off his glasses as well, cleaning them with his shirt as walked toward the blond.
“Theseus, listen to me,” he dropped to a knee, grabbing onto Tommy’s forearm. “And I want you to answer me truthfully.” His usual charming and carefree facade was nowhere on his face. His expression was uncharaterically serious. “Was it Dream or Punz who attacked you first?”
Tommy’s eyes widened. What the hell did they do to Dream? They think— Tommy shot forward, grabbing onto Prince Wilbur’s shoulders. “Where are they? Dream. Where is Dream?”
Wilbur raised a brow. “Why must you know?”
“I can't fucking know?!”
“You just asked with such enthusiasm.”
“So sorry, but I almost fucking died, so—”
“It was both of them?” Wilbur had that impassive expression back on his face—and something a bit more under that.
Tommy felt like he was about to throw his stomach up. “You—no! Did I fucking say that? No, I didn't. No- it was Punz. Just Punz.” Tommy rambled. The room was spinning. “Dream tried to help me—he did. He saved me. Punz had a knife at my neck, and he was going to kill me—he, my throat. He strangled me, and I was—I couldn't—”
“Theseus,” Wilbur cupped Tommy’s face with his hands, who let out a sob. “Breathe. It’s going to be alright. Just breathe.”
Tommy felt tears in his eyes, he grabbed onto the prince’s wrists, intending to shove him away, but couldn't find the energy to. He took in a deep, choked breath, staring blankly at the prince’s shirt for a moment.
“Thes,” Wilbur tenderly whispered. “I’m sorry I left you—I never should have—fuck. I’m so sorry.”
Tommy felt the tears slipping from his eyes as he stared at the other. He bit his tongue, refusing to make a noise.
Wilbur let out a sad laugh. “Theseus. You can cry, it’s alright.” He pulled the blond forward, hugging him, a hand placed against the back of his head.
As Tommy pressed his face against the fabric of Wilbur's shirt, he could feel his heart racing, an odd urge deep inside of him encouraged him to shove and run away from the threat in front of him.
Tommy let out a sob, honestly wanting to throw himself out a window.
“Shh, it’s okay,” Wilbur murmured, his voice low and soothing, but there was a steeliness beneath the softness. He tightened his grip, fingers threading through Tommy's hair as if he were trying to anchor him to that moment, to that place. “I won’t let anyone hurt you. Not again.”
Tommy felt a shiver run down his spine at the vehemence in the prince’s words. These pricks tell him that all the time, but it’s empty. Tommy felt a familiar sense of anger run through him. “I don’t need—”
“Don’t say that,” Wilbur interrupted, pulling back just enough to meet Tommy’s gaze, his eyes darkened with an intensity that made Tommy flinch. It was too identical to earlier, when Wilbur was being an obnoxious asshole in the fields. “You don’t understand. You’re my brother, and I can’t lose you. Not like this.”
Wilbur’s thumb brushed against the line of Tommy’s jaw, an action that felt more like a claim than a comfort, as if he believed that touching him could shield him from the world outside. “I only have you and Technoblade,” he added softly, the vulnerability in his voice differing with the hold he maintained on Tommy’s shoulder, fingers pressing hard enough to remind him of his presence.
Tommy swallowed hard, eyes darting away, searching for an escape in the walls that surrounded them. Wilbur’s walls. “I can take care of myself,” he whispered, though he honestly didn't believe himself. He just doesn't want help from these—
Tommy froze as Wilbur’s expression hardened slightly, his brows knitting together as he leaned in closer, invading Tommy’s space. “Not when you can barely breathe without crying,” he replied, voice low. “You need me. You need someone who will keep you safe.”
Tommy felt so uncomfortable. He no longer wanted to be held by the prince. He needed to get this asshole off him. An excuse. “I don’t want to be a burden,” he said, but it was more a plea than a statement.
“Then let me carry that weight,” Wilbur insisted, his grip softening just a fraction, but still holding fast. “You’re not a burden. You’re my brother. I’ll fight anyone who thinks they can come after you.”
Tommy closed his eyes, taking a shaky breath, the tears still streaming, but he found no strength to push away. Instead, he leaned into Wilbur’s chest, feeling the rhythm of his heartbeat; it was slow, even—contrasting to his rapid and unsteady tempo.
Tommy hated how much he needed this—to be held. How much he longed for the safety that the prince offered, even if it felt like a fucking cage.
Tommy kept his eyes shut. For now, he told himself. Just let go for now.
“Just…don’t smother me,” Tommy finally managed, voice muffled against the fabric.
Wilbur chuckled softly, a sound tinged with melancholy. His tone was teasing, but profound. “I can’t promise that, Theseus. Not when the world is so dangerous.” He leaned back slightly, but his hands lingered, holding Tommy as if he were something precious, something he couldn’t bear to lose. “Just stay close from now on, alright?”
Tommy nodded, feeling the weight of Wilbur’s gaze on him. He would agree—just to satisfy the dumbass. He was too exhausted to resist.
Tommy still clenched his fists together until they began to tremble.
Notes:
Not me extending this chapter trying to not make it a cliffhanger—but I proceed to make it a cliffhanger 😭✋
Ugh, anyways I hope you found it entertaining ^^! Idk why it took me so goddamn long to make this chapter 😅
Dream saving Tommy’s dumbass: 🤭✨
When Wilbur is in any interaction: 😨Then again it wasn't too disgusting this time—cause at least Tommy was getting some comfort? Nah still creepy though (typing this while my favorite mcyt genre being dark sbi 🙂↕️)
Idk how to write fluff that well, but its irrelevant because Tommy did NOT like Wilbur’s comfort (to an extent lmao)
Don’t think he’s gonna get all accepting buddy is still creeped tf out dw 🫢✨
Also y’all Tommy is getting bullied tf out of everyone see something say something ts 😭
And holy shit we’re like literally 5 seconds from 30k that's crazy—thank you guys so much for all the love and comments ❤️ it means more than you know
Anyways, ill cya next chapter I need to sleep 🥹🫶
Chapter 30: Chapter 30
Notes:
https://music.youtube.com/watch?v=lYbGEfoOUbs&si=vykBGQDdDzrr2mOn
Can’t let gang know I fw this 🗣️🔊
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tommy after a few minutes, stopped crying. He pulled back, but Prince Wilbur still kept his arms wrapped around him.
Tommy sat like that for a few moments before he started fidgeting. “Hey, can you get off?”
Wilbur didn’t move for a moment before slowly, grudgingly moving back. He placed his hands in his lap, looking at the younger, eyes downcast, who just started at the ground.
“Are you alright?” The prince asked softly.
“Ha, no,” Tommy replied dryly.
“Is there anything I can do to help?”
“No,” Tommy looked away.
“Seriously?” Prince Wilbur then smiled delicately. “Am I not helpful?”
You confused little fifth-grade dropout. “Yes.”
“Is there anything I can do to improve?”
“Leave.”
Prince Wilbur frowned suddenly. “Are you still shaken?”
Tommy didn’t respond. For the first time in a while, he didn’t feel anything. His heart didn’t squeeze in anticipation or fear. He felt numb—which honestly scared him. He couldn't help but be reminded of Theseus. Or an emo girl.
“You said you wanted to see Dream. I can help with that.” Wilbur said, surprisingly not pushing him anymore on the matter.
Tommy slowly looked back at him. “Where is he?”
“In a cell. In the dungeon.”
Tommy covered his face with his hands. “You monsters. He’s done nothing wrong.”
“Thes, I’m sorry, but how would we know? A maid found and alerted Techno of a possible assassination attempt, and you were passed out with Dream and—”
“Technoblade? Where is he?”
Wilbur blinked. “I’m actually unsure.”
“You don’t know? Have you seen an idiot that is as idiotic as that idiot?”
“What?”
What did I expect? After our little ‘we got company’ looking ass attack scene, Dream would be immediately convicted. Of fucking course I had to pass out. “What happened? When you got there.”
“When I got there? I didn’t get there. I just retrieved you from the infirmary.”
“Dude, this literally sucks so much. I exist for no reason except to perish.”
“Oh, don’t say that—”
“Why can’t I?” Tommy snapped. “Every other goddamn second I’m fucking attacked. These people are hating me like it’s their full-time job. Like, Punz sure isn’t pregnant, but he does deliver on the hating.”
Wilbur snorted. “Oh well. He’s gone anyway.”
“Wait, what?”
“He’s dead,” Wilbur said, not looking the slightest bothered—or anything really. “Dream apparently killed him.”
A hell I totally would wish upon my worst enemies! “Oh, alright.” Tommy glanced away. “I think I remember Dream stabbing him actually.”
When Wilbur didn’t respond, Tommy looked away, biting his lip. I wonder where Theseus had gone. He could’ve certainly helped me with this crap. He swallowed and brought a hand to his neck, feeling the bandages. At least whatever numbing bullshit they gave him made his throat not hurt.
“It hurts?” Wilbur asked, gaining Tommy’s attention. After a moment, he asked again: “Your neck. It still hurts?”
Tommy glanced away again. “How long was I unconscious?”
He noticed Wilbur frowning from the corner of his eye. “Not long. It’s been about an hour I presume.”
“What does the king think?”
“Dad? About what?”
“Um, about me almost dying?”
“He said he would speak to you later.”
“That’s it. I’m doing meth.”
Wilbur actually laughed at that. “It’s about the ball later.”
Tommy's jaw dropped. “Are you serious? We got me going to this bullshit after almost dying before GTA 6.”
Wilbur stood up. “It’s fine. You’ll probably get a Healing Potion before then.”
“No, the fuck I won’t!” Tommy threw his hands in the air. “This shit is so horrible, bro. I already got steroids like five seconds ago, Prince Technobastard isn’t gonna give me anything.”
Wilbur slowly grinned. “He doesn’t have to know.”
“Won’t I go into cardiac arrest or something?”
The prince waved a hand. “No, I always drank multiple Healing Potions when I was younger because I enjoyed the rush it would give me.”
Tommy leaned back. “Bro, how are you still conscious? It’s not a mistake; it’s a big mistake.”
Wilbur lifted a shoulder. “It isn’t a big deal. Techno is just overprotective.”
“I should’ve known not to trust him. That fucking bitch.”
Prince Wilbur rolled his sleeves up. “Oh, don’t make a fuss over it. He just cares, that’s all.”
Bro went on Twitter for one second. “My ears just opened their eyes.”
“Pardon?”
“Technoblade? Care? My bad, but that dude is only obnoxious. And he’s ugly as hell, it looks like he got point-fived.”
“Alright, I haven’t any idea what you mean.”
“I’m just saying he needs to be locked up ASAP, bro.” Tommy stood up, fighting off the dizziness the sudden motion caused. “Holy shit. Do you ever stand up too fast and it feels like you’re about to hit a yoinky sploinky on that?”
“What—no? On what?” Wilbur raised a brow.
“Can you hurry up and show me where the dungeons are?” Tommy groaned.
Wilbur frowned.
It took walking down multiple stairs, down into a darkly lit room, and occasional candles creating sources of light as they walked through the dungeon’s halls.
They seemed to pass no other cells, although, which was kind of shocking—because wasn’t that the entire damn point of a dungeon?
Finally, Prince Wilbur stopped, as a singular cell faced them, creating a dead end. The room was small, a bucket, a thin quilt, and a pillow—and nothing else. How fucking miserable. This was what Theseus was forced to stay in for a few days before he was brought in front of the kingdom to be hung.
Tommy saw Dream, who was sitting down inside the cell, his back against the wall. He didn’t move or look up.
The blond glanced at Wilbur. “Does he know he’s alive?”
At his voice, Dream’s head snapped up. After further assessing the blond, Dream stood up in a rush. He stumbled, limping over to the bars of the cell, grabbing it.
“You’re hurt,” Tommy said, staring down at the other’s leg.
Dream smiled. “Seems that way.”
Tommy blinked before turning toward Prince Wilbur. “Alright, open the cell.”
The prince seemed very shocked at the demand. “Pardon me? You can’t be serious, Theseus.”
“Wilbur, I believe I’ve already let you know why I decided to come down here. Now, you can do what you promised and help me, or you can leave—but I won’t waste any more time discussing it.”
Prince Wilbur seemed frozen for a moment as he just stared at the blond, but then he finally moved, walking up to the cell. He grabbed onto one of the bars, and Tommy watched in astonishment as the bars slowly began to slide to the right, moving out of the way.
What in the Face ID is this technology? Tommy shoved his hands in his pockets, glancing back at Dream, who was staring at him with admiration.
“Theseus,” he said softly, stepping out of the cell. Prince Wilbur stepped in his path.
“Don’t,” the prince said lowly, “take another step.”
Tommy’s eyes widened. “Wilbur?!”
“He may say you helped him, but as far as I’m concerned, you did your job horribly. He is hurt.”
Dream’s expression turned impassive as he stared at the prince. “I apologize, your highness.”
Not sucking up, Dream? The aliens won’t believe me. Tommy walked up to Wilbur, grabbing onto his arm, and pulling him back. “Hey, what is wrong with you? Give the man some space.”
Dream stared at the blond, a smile coming on his face, who returned it—shallowly.
Prince Wilbur pursed his lips, also staring at the blond. “Techno was the one who dragged him in here. He was the one who did that to his leg.”
Tommy felt his heart break. “He what? We need to take him to an infirmary.”
“I’m not—”
“I’m not asking, Wilbur. Fucking bastard—you lot are so useless.” He looked back to the prisoner. “Can you walk?”
“Yes, I believe so, Prince Theseus.”
He’s still a smart bastard—saying ‘my’ title in front of this drama queen. “Alright, follow me.”
“Theseus, wait—” He glared at Dream. “Don’t you take another fucking step.”
The younger groaned, rubbing his eyes. “Look, Wilbur. I don’t know how you spend your time, but it’s a Willy Wonka load of nothing. I’m trying to get this man into an infirmary. Then I’m gonna kill Technoblade because I don’t know where in his thick fucking skull he thought hurting Dream was a good idea.”
“You must hurry then, father will not be pleased waiting for so long.”
Tommy felt his face go pale. “Fucking pardon?! He’s been waiting for me?”
“Well- yes. But, he’s not waiting somewhere for you, just your arrival.”
“Dumbass, what’s the difference?! Ah, fuck.”
Dream glanced between the two, his eyebrows furrowed. “Your Highness, I don’t need immediate treatment. I wish not to be a burden.”
Tommy glared at Wilbur. “You could’ve stopped Techno from sending him down here.”
The prince threw his hands in the air. “Oh, please—how is this my fault now?”
“Where the hell do I even start?!”
“What the fuck do you want from me, Theseus?”
“Just for you not to suck!”
“I’m gonna—” Wilbur cut himself off, pinching the bridge of his nose.
“Gonna what?” Tommy folded his arms.
“I’m just—”
“No, no—what?”
“I don’t know, I’m gonna call you racial slurs in private, I—”
“What the FUCK—”
“Oh, quiet, Theseus, you’re not a flame either.”
“Oh, alright, Mr. Slam Me Into A Wall.”
“I thought we were past that—”
“I apologize for interrupting,” Dream said suddenly, looking very dazed. “But I must ask that Prince Theseus move.”
Wilbur grit his teeth. “What did you just—”
Before the prince could finish, Dream slowly leaned forward before dropping—falling forward. Prince Wilbur instantly grabbed onto the blond, pulling him out of the way as the former prince crashed to the ground.
Oh my goodness, his ass took way too many sleeping pills and niquel. Tommy dropped to his knees instantly. He grabbed onto Dream, flipping him onto his back. The blond glanced at the other. “What just happened? Is he alright? Did something else happen, why—?!”
“You seem to really,” Wilbur said quietly, not moving at all. “Care about him.”
Tommy rolled his eyes. “Ugggh, goodness fucking gravy, bro—I don’t have time for this.” He tapped Dream’s face. “Hey, wake up. Hey! Ew, what is his problem?!”
Prince Wilbur slowly dropped to a knee. “You are very worried.”
Tommy raised a brow. “He literally just passed out. How can I not be?”
“Techno is going to kill us.” Wilbur shook his head. “I think I want to jump off a building.”
“Um. Do a flip.”
“Pardon?”
Tommy straightened. “I said do tell me more.”
“No, no. You did not! You said—”
“That’s what I said, dumbass, what?”
“No, no.” Wilbur nodded, voice slowed to a condescending snark. “I was there. I heard you.”
“Uhh, yeah. Yeah, I did say that.”
“Theseus, what the ever-loving fuck has been with you?”
“Um, I’ve joined a chess club.”
“What?”
“Real shit.”
“Theseus,” Wilbur reached out, cupping Tommy’s face. “It’s best to leave him here and see our father, and find Techno.” He smiled. “It’ll be good for you to rest.”
“It’s good for nobody.” Tommy pushed his hand away. “Not good for me, not good for you, not good for the environment; which I care about the most, first and foremost.”
Wilbur’s brows furrowed. “You’ve been very stressed out recently. I just want to be there for you.”
Oh, sure. “Well, I have been almost killed seven different fucking times, but I’m totally okay.”
“If by ‘okay’ you mean totally insane, I’ll agree.”
“Ex-fucking-cuse me?” Tommy stood up, moving Dream into a sitting position. “Go away. Go away forever.”
“Theseus,” Wilbur sighed. “Show me your wings.”
Tommy froze, hands on Dream’s shoulders. “What?”
“I said, show me your wings.”
Tommy snapped out of his daze, lifting Dream by his forearms, and dragging him back from where they entered. “Yeah, fuck off will you.”
“It all makes sense, really,” that impassive gaze returned to the prince’s face. “You don’t know your place in this family—because we have put off showing you. I won’t ask again: show me your wings.”
Tommy narrowed his eyes on the prince but didn’t stop moving. “Bitch, I will totally fight you.”
“Your indifference is astounding, Theseus,” Wilbur said, his tone cool and composed, as if he were discussing the weather. “You’re so wrapped up in your little emotional drama that you can’t see the bigger picture. This person is weak, and weakness has no place in the attention of my flock.”
Tommy held Dream tighter, as if he could shield him from Wilbur’s disdain. “You really don’t get it, do you? He isn’t weak; he’s brave! He saved me, and I’m not just going to leave him because you say so.”
“Bravery is not enough when survival is at stake,” Wilbur countered, his voice steady and authoritative. Sounded cringe, in the blond’s opinion. “You cling to your emotions as if they will protect you, but they only cloud your judgment. Show me your wings, and I’ll show you how to truly lead.”
What in the damn hell does that even mean? If Inside Out taught me anything, it’s understanding all my emotions are important. “No,” Tommy shot back, his voice rising. “I don’t care about your bullshit. Hating Dream won’t pay the bills. Teamwork is not making the fucking dreamwork. Help me carry him, he’s heavy. And they say earthquakes are natural.”
Wilbur’s lips curled into a faint, humorless smile. “Ah, the defiance of youth. It’s amusing, really. Cute even. But you’re only delaying the inevitable. I told you once, I’ll tell you again: you can’t ignore your instincts forever. It will drive you mad, trust me. Avains are social creatures, made that way so a king can have many offspring. So for you to be ignoring them like this—it is bad. You’re part of this world, whether you accept it or not.”
Tommy almost started laughing. “Bro, shut your ‘ABC to adopt me’ looking ass up. You are in your pick me era, holy fuck. Get back in your cage.”
Prince Wilbur sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. “You don’t understand.”
OHH SHIVER ME TIMBERS. “You are acting like a lab experiment right now—what the fuck is with you?”
“Unfortunately, time isn’t what I have right now. So, take this as a last chance to reflect.” Prince Wilbur grabbed onto Dream by the arms, making Tommy flinch back. He threw the former crown prince over his shoulder. “Because the first person I will be seeing after this ball today, will be you, Theseus.”
Tommy could only stand motionless as Wilbur turned around, walking back down the hall of the dungeon.
He clenched his fists. His heart felt like it was stabbed with a knife from the amount of guilt he felt. Wait, why the hell do I feel guilty? I don’t feel guilty! Dude, what is with me? Why is my body having a divorce—it can’t make itself up! Tommy saw that Wilbur was walking faster than normal with Dream, but he certainly wasn’t in a rush. The blond lifted a brow. Why is he running in lowercase, though? Diagnose me when they find a term for this, bro.
“Where the hell are you going?” Tommy yelled, running to catch up with him.
Prince Wilbur raised a brow at him. “Didn’t you wish him to the infirmary?”
“Yes, but you are usually creepy and useless, so I don’t understand—”
“Oh, shut your mouth, Theseus.” Prince Wilbur rolled his eyes. “Do you want my assistance or not?”
Your assistance so far has just been harassing me, you condescended can of milk! Tommy looked away, biting his lip to prevent himself from saying anything stupid.
Notes:
Auuugh hope you liked this chapter 🥹💗
Wtf is Wilbur planning to do bruh 😭 can buddy turn down this ominous bs 😔✋
Wait but not Dream literally dying from blood loss but still doesn't want to hurt Tommy by falling onto him 🤭 (not me fangirling over my own c! 🙂↕️)
And wtf does this king want now bruh 😭🫶 there is milk in the fridge and i am not here for it
LMAO anyways thanks for reading as alwayssss <333 and mb this chapter was kinda short 😔
ALSO THE BALL SCENE WILL BE NEXT CHAPTER SO LOOK FORWARD TO THAT ^^
Chapter 31: Chapter 31
Chapter Text
“Theseus?” Prince Wilbur asked, glancing back at the blond. “Why are you still following me?”
Tommy actually stopped pursuing the prince down the hallway they were walking down. “I don't know if I'm pressed or perplexed.”
“What do you mean?” Prince Wilbur also stopped walking.
“What do you mean ‘what do you mean’?”
“Well, Father requests your presence.” Prince Wilbur raised a brow. “You best go find him now. I shall take care of—”
"You should try getting back into your shell.”
“I—pardon?”
“There is no universe where you’d truly take Dream to an infirmary just because you want to help me out. Stop lying to yourself.”
Wilbur blinked. “Theseus, I promise I would never lie to your face.”
What the loophole is that? “Whatever, you little idiot. To the infirmary.” Tommy waved his hand in a ‘use your damn legs’ motion.
Prince Wilbur stared at the blond for a moment before sighing with disappointment, spinning around, Dream still on his shoulder, and continuing down the hall.
Tommy pursed his lips, a familiar knot of anxiety tightening in his chest. No matter how many times he faced King Philza, he was always left on edge.
After turning down a couple of corridors, Tommy took a deep breath. “So, you said the king would like to speak to me about the dance later?”
“Must you call him that?” Prince Wilbur didn't turn to look at him. “You know his name.”
“You want me to call him Philza?”
“Well, yes. Or dad. That’s what a son should call his father, right? I don't think it’s that strange—so it saddens me to see you so confused over just calling him by his deserved title—as you are his son. Do you understand what I am saying?”
Oh, fuck man—he’s taken me to yappersville. “I guess.”
“It is a yes or no question, Theseus.”
You freakazoid. “Yes. Alright? Relax.”
“I am relaxed.” Wilbur let out a chuckle.
Tommy stared at the ground as they walked down the corridor. So he wants me to call that massive prick ‘dad’? I think I'd rather eat actual feces than allow those words to be uttered from my mouth. Tommy frowned. Still, this is what Theseus was talking about. Maybe they do care now. That was part of his little plan—for them to not hate me. Apparently so then I can ‘burn in front of them’. What is meant to happen to me? Is death inescapable? Tommy brought a hand up and rubbed his eye. And honestly, what am I expecting? To live the rest of my life as Theseus, forced to live with these assholes? That is NOT hot girl summer behavior.
Tommy noticed the door of the infirmary.
They entered, Tommy, opening the door for Prince Wilbur.
Tommy noticed Niki on a knee placing some potions in the cabinets. Hearing the door open, her eyes landing on the blond and she smiled.
“Prince Theseus. Do your hobbies include getting injured?”
“I’m not hurt,” Tommy stuck a thumb over his shoulder, back at Wilbur, who was joining. “Dream is.”
“Ah, for him again.” Niki stood up, folding her arms.
Prince Wilbur suddenly paused. “What?” His eyebrows furrowed, glancing between Tommy and Niki. “What does she mean ‘again’?”
You passive aggressive monster. “Does it matter?”
“Um,” Prince Wilbur grabbed onto the blond’s arm, lowering him to the ground so he was propped against the wall. “Yes! You’ve met him before? And he was hurt? When—”
“You should be sent to a deserted island because of that one.” Tommy rolled his eyes. They’re so fucking annoying— ”Yes, we’ve met before. Like, twice. Big whoop.”
“Why didn't you tell me?”
“Probably because the day before or something you slammed me into a wall—”
“Damnit, Theseus, are you never going to shut up about that—?!”
“—My lawyer told me not to comment—”
“Do you want me to send people to update on your whereabouts, Theseus? Is that what you wish? Because I can do that with the snap of my finger. But, I’m not because I respect your—”
“Slow down there, you obsessive fuck. If cocaine was a person, that would be Dream. And I'm not besties with drugs.”
“I don't- what does that even mean? Gods, you're so fucking weird.”
Tommy rolled his eyes. “Like, ‘the animatronics get quirky at night’ type shit.”
Prince Wilbur looked at the blond up and down before folding his arms. “I will send you to a psychiatrist, Theseus.”
“I’ll throw you across this motherfucking castle, Wilbur.”
“It’s not my fault you're so unreliable!”
“Unreliable? Oh, fuck you!” Tommy turned to the nurse, who had an unimpressed brow raised. “Niki, tell me you're witnessing this. This guy gives me an itch in my throat that only a shotgun can scratch.”
Niki pointed to Dream, who was leaning limp against a wall. “Your Highnesses, may I tend to the patient you've brought me?”
Prince Wilbur straightened, his expression calming. “Ah, yes.”
As Niki walked over, Tommy shifted out of her way. She glanced quietly at Wilbur, who sighed, moving forward and picking up Dream again.
They walked over to a bed in the infirmary and placed him down.
“Niki,” Prince Wilbur said, standing up straight. “What was Theseus talking about? Did Dream somehow hurt himself and my brother?”
“He did not,” Niki kept her eyes down, on the former prince. “His Highness came in uninjured.”
Prince Wilbur glimpsed at Tommy, who raised a brow. The prince took a step back, discontent.
Why is he such a drama queen? Tommy thought. Love how this is perfectly legal.
Prince Wilbur sighed, scowling. “Alright, well, attend to his injuries, I guess. I must escort my brother now.”
Niki bowed. “Of course, Your Highness.”
Prince Wilbur stared at the blond for a moment, not saying anything. Tommy rolled his eyes.
“Chop chop, boy.” He snapped his fingers.
It was Wilbur’s turn to roll his eyes as he walked to the exit, opening the door, and leaving—not waiting for the blond.
Tommy glanced at the nurse. “Thanks, Niki.” She smiled at him.
Spinning around, he left the room, closing the door behind him. He caught up so he walked next to the prince, who just ignored him.
Tommy wasn't exactly complaining, though. He did find it amusing nonetheless. It’s giving ‘I see red when I’m angry’.
As they walked through the dimly lit corridor, the silence between them stretched.
Tommy noticed Prince Wilbur's fingers twitched at his sides as they strode.
Ehhh brotha...ehhhww, what's that, brotha? Tommy slowed down so he was walking behind the prince.
“Do you even care what Father wants?” Wilbur snapped, his voice low but sharp enough to cut through the stillness. He glanced over his shoulder and stopped walking.
Tommy’s eyes widened at the suddenness of Wilbur’s fuckery, but after a moment, he shrugged, his expression nonchalant. “Not really. It's just a ball. I doubt it’ll be anything exciting.” He kept his tone dismissive. Maybe this asshole will shut up and just take him to King Dumbfuck’s office or wherever the hell he spends his day at.
When the prince didn't respond, Tommy walked forward, trying to move on with his fucking life, but the asshole just had to keep yapping.
Prince Wilbur clenched his jaw, and he walked with the blond. “Stop acting like you don’t care,” he said, the edge in his voice sharpening. “You’re a prince. You have responsibilities. You can’t just ignore everything.”
Tommy shot him a sideways glance, his brow raised. “And what’s your point? You mean just listen to whatever you say, right?”
“Absolutely.” Wilbur unexpectedly grinned, his voice more hushed.
Before Tommy could respond, Wilbur reached out, grabbing his wrist tightly. “Come on,” he said, pulling the blond toward a random ass door in the hallway.
“Hey, what?!” Tommy yelled as he was pulled into a room that looked like a bedroom.
The door swung shut with a soft thud behind them, sealing them into the unfamiliar space.
“What are you doing?” Tommy snapped, pulling his wrist away but not quite managing to free himself from Wilbur’s grasp. “This is ridiculous.”
Wilbur narrowed his eyes on the blond. “You need to start showing some respect for our family,” he said, his voice low and insistent. “You think you can just ignore everything? Hide away like you don’t belong? You’re my brother, Theseus. You belong with us.”
“Oh. My. Fucking. GOD.” Tommy screamed, suddenly attacking the prince, punching, hitting, kicking.
Wilbur’s eyes widened. “Theseus, what—?!”
Tommy’s felt his face grow more hot as he continued his assault until the asshole let him go. “I don’t need you to tell me where I belong. You’ve been telling me all fucking day! You’re like an overbearing mother—shit man! You’re allergic to joy, magic, and fun. I don't think I've met a motherfucker more dense than you.” Tommy made his index finger and thumb almost touch. “I’m this fucking close to just pulling out a machine gun and start lighting this place up like it’s target practice. I belong with you pricks you say? Fine, whatever helps you sleep at night, but I don't belong to anyone. Slavery ended a while ago, sir.”
Wilbur’s expression hardened, his brows furrowing as he leaned in, lowering his voice to a whisper that felt more like a threat than a question. “You think I’m going to let you slip away? You might not care, but I do. You’re not just some afterthought to me, and I won’t let you act like one. I have taken you for granted, and that was my biggest mistake.”
“I think that started at birth for you, buddy.” Tommy gave him a thumbs up. “Was the guillotine a bad contraption? You got me rethinking some things, bro. This is so fucking corny—please take a shower.” Tommy’s heart raced, the heat of indignation coursing through him. “You’re so goddamn suffocating you might as well strangle me, honestly. Like, what flavor of brainrot is this? Damn.”
Wilbur paused, studying Tommy with an intensity that made the younger’s stomach churn. Goddamn, Theseus. Is it too late to ask you to stab me?
“You need to understand, Theseus. I do not mean to be overbearing. I am just scared you will be hurt again if I turn a blind eye. I’ve made that mistake four times now, and you've suffered because of it. Tell me, what else do you expect me to do?”
What the hell is the fourth time? “Well, I don't wanna be a fascist about it.”
“Thes, listen. You can either start acting like you’re part of this family, or I’ll make sure you remember just how much you mean to us.”
Tommy lowered his head, eyes still glued on the prince. “Is this all you can do? Be creepy and threaten me?”
Wilbur straightened, his grip loosening just enough to allow Tommy a breath but not enough to feel free. “I’m not threatening you,” he replied, his voice unyielding. “I’m stating a fact. You’re family, and I won’t let you forget it.” He lifted a shoulder.
Why do I wanna buy a gun right now? Tommy didn't say anything, simply glaring at Wilbur. You know it’s getting real when I'd rather be with King Fucklet right now.
Prince Wilbur slowly grinned. “Oh! He shuts up!”
“You know, you’re the kinda guy who would get mad at people for covering drinks at parties.”
Prince Wilbur’s smile fell. “Now why did you have to say that to me?”
Tommy glanced to his left. “Learn to take a jokeee.”
“Learn to make oneee.”
Tommy blinked in shock, looking back to the prince. “Alright, bro. Can we just go to the king’s office or wherever he’s at?”
“You think I want to rush this?” Wilbur said. “I know I've been an asshole—but you are my brother. And I care about you more than you realize.”
“I don't know whether I should laugh, cry, or be terrified.”
Prince Wilbur let go of Tommy, who rubbed his wrist. “Follow me.”
“Well, I was trying to until you dragged me into this fucking room.”
Prince Wilbur rolled his eyes, moving toward the door. “Come on.”
Tommy and Prince Wilbur entered King Philza’s office; the older left the door open.
It was the same room Tommy had snuck into a week ago or something.
“Alright,” Tommy sighed. “Thanks for bringing me here, I guess.”
Prince Wilbur glanced over and smiled at him. “Sure, Thes.”
Tommy rubbed his arm, eyes downcast. Maybe he did something wrong and the king called him over to make sure he knew that.
“Leave him be,” came the whisper of Prince Wilbur’s familiar, scolding voice. “He doesn't mean to vex you.”
Tommy raised a brow. “Who?”
“Father.” Prince Wilbur folded his arms, expression profound.
Tommy grinned. “You think I spend my time thinking of him?”
Wilbur did not smile back, though his eyes indicated some secret amusement. “Do you not?”
“W-what about you?” Tommy forced his smile to remain. “Do you think about Dream a lot?”
Wilbur’s gaze narrowed. “If I think of him at all, it is only to marvel at the many inelegant turns of his mind.”
Tommy frowned. “That seems unfair. He did save me, anyway.”
Twice, the blond realized. He saved me twice. Honestly, I don't like his character—but…he isn't evil or anything. He just wants revenge on Theseus’s wretched family. And Tommy has to do the same. Their goals aren't too different, after all.
Prince Wilbur scoffed. “And I’m sure his hidden agenda wasn't the reason for this.”
“Not everyone takes themselves as seriously as you do, Wilbur.” Tommy rolled his eyes. “They have neither the energy nor the interest.”
“Are you implying I'm vain?”
“Implying? Yeah? I’d say I’m indirectly, directly, word-for-word-ly implying it.”
“You’re an asshole.”
“I can say a lot about you, you stupid prick. Compulsive, creepy, sleep-deprived—”
Wilbur's eyes narrowed. “If you're in such a foul mood that you can't even manage a simple conversation, just say so. It would save me the urge to knock you off your mount and enjoy the spectacle of gravity doing the noble work of snapping your neck.”
For reasons inexplicable to him, these words cheered Tommy slightly. Maybe because of the distraction it provided. “Of course, because you always know my emotions, thoughts, and mood.”
“Your mood is obvious as to a corpse.” Prince Wilbur raised a brow. “Go on, then. Father awaits your arrival.”
Tommy watched as Prince Wilbur left the room, shutting the door behind him.
Tommy went further into the room, reaching the king’s door to his office. He knocked on it once.
The moment Tommy pushed open the door he saw the king—though to be fair, he made no effort to conceal his presence.
He wore his crown, and looked like he could just go straight to the ball in the clothes he dressed in. It was a wonder to the blond the king hadn't been robbed in plain sight. King Philza was looking through a stack of paper, not even glancing up at the blond.
Tommy remained absolutely still. Girl, is he conscious? Onlyfans detected.
King Philza, after looking through two fucking pieces of paper, motioned with his hand for Tommy to come closer.
Once Tommy was standing in front of the King's desk did he looked up at the blond.
He placed down the paper he was looking at and grinned, clasping his hands together and leaning forward. “Hello, Theseus.”
Hello, you look terrible! “Hello, Your Highness.”
King Philza chuckled, slanting back in his seat, and folding his arms. “You can relax, my youngest. You are not in trouble.”
Don’t tell me what to fucking do. “That’s a relief.”
“Theseus, I’ve come to ask you about the ball later. Do you feel like you can attend or not? A lot of attempts have been made on your life recently.”
Tommy frowned, looking at the King’s desk just to avoid eye contact. He hated the idea of having to go to that bullshit later, but in order to move forward with what he needs to do—to help Theseus—he has to go. Prince Tubbo will be attending this ball, and Tommy needs to make a connection with him before Dream does.
“I appreciate your worry,” Tommy said smiling slightly. “But I am fine. I will be attending the ball later, if you allow it.”
King Philza’s grin grew. “Of course, I will, my son.”
Tommy silently stared at the king for a moment. Speaking of Dream…
“Your Highness, do you remember when we spoke about my new personal servant? Like, who it would be?”
“I do.”
Tommy glanced to his left, rubbing the back of his neck. “I know I had asked you to assign someone, but I- I think I want to choose.”
Philza’s smile remained, but his gaze became sharper—more vicious. “Who has interested you?”
BE GONE SAYTAN. “You know…Dream? The one who saved me earlier today?”
King Philza’s fierce stare landed on the bandages wrapped around the blond’s neck. “I cannot say I don't.”
Why is this guy so offensive, damn? He is on full sensitivity. “Uh, well—”
“I am not sure, Theseus. He isn't exactly an experienced servant as of now. And I don't exactly want just anyone to watch over you now.”
Tommy nodded slowly. “I understand.”
“Is there anything else you’d wish to discuss, little one?”
Ughh, that name again. Making me feel like a diseased, wet rat. “No.”
Philza grabbed a piece of paper. His grin wouldn't just ungrin—and Tommy hated that. “You are dismissed.”
Tommy threw in a quick bow before spinning on his heel and leaving the room.
Shutting the door behind him, he felt like collapsing to the floor, but instead walked toward the exit of the room.
The blond didn't exactly know what to do, and he didn't know the time. He didn't know if Dream was okay, and he didn't know where Prince Wilbur fucked off to.
Tommy walked down the halls, thinking of Prince Tubbo. The little shit befriended Theseus before, so it couldn't be difficult. He just needs to keep Dream in check so he doesn't get all fucking manipulative again.
But, yes. Tommy stared out the window as he headed down a corridor. Getting Tubbo to be on my side shouldn't be that much of a challenge. Bro is the kind of person to say thank you after helping someone.
He noticed the door to his room. I’m kinda shocked I got here. Tommy grabbed onto the doorknob. I was just wandering around and hoping for the best.
Tommy pulled the door open and saw Technoblade sitting on his couch. The prince turned around at the noise.
“Oh, Theseus.”
Tommy slammed the door shut and immediately spun around, walking back down where he came from.
A second later the door opened, and Technoblade caught up to him, placing a hand on his shoulder. Tommy realized the bastard had a grin on his face,
“Hold on,” he said. “I wish to speak with you.”
“Wish denied. I’m not a fucking genie.”
Technoblade snorted. “Theseus, seriously.”
Tommy let out a drawn-out groan. “What.”
Technoblade’s smile dropped a fraction, but he just grabbed onto Tommy’s wrist, pulling him back to his room.
“Technoblade, have I ever told you how annoying you are?”
“I believe you have.” Technoblade dragged him into his room, closing the door.
“Well, I don't think I say it enough.”
Technoblade went to sit back on the couch, and Tommy didn't move. The prince still had an ugly grin on his face.
”Why are you so happy? What happened? Do you have a nice life?” Tommy said.
“Just come over here.” Technoblade sighed, his smile dropping.
Tommy, after a moment, listened and walked over, sitting on the chair across from the couch. He realized his room was cleaned from when Punz made a mess attacking him earlier.
He also noticed the flowers from the vase that broke were in another vase, on the table.
“Now that you're awake, I assume you went to retrieve Dream.”
Tommy rubbed his eyes. “That’s what this was about? You could've just asked Wilbur.”
“I didn't want to ask him. I’m asking you.” Technoblade leaned forward, his gaze seeping into the blond’s.
Tommy looked away. “We took him to the infirmary.”
“Where is Wilbur?”
“I don't know. I hadn't seen him since King Philza spoke with me. He may have gotten upset.”
”Upset? Why would he get upset?”
Tommy shrugged. “He’s dramatic.”
“Alright, I’ll give you that one.” Technoblade folded his arms. “When Punz attacked you, where was Dream?”
Bro is in his inquisitive era. Tommy rolled his eyes. “I already told Wilbur. Dream saved me. Punz was the only one who attacked me.”
“That wasn't my question, Theseus,” Technoblade said. “I asked where Dream was when this attack occurred.”
“Listen…everyone is asking where was Dream, but no one is asking how was Dream.”
”Do not avert my attentions and answer me.” Technoblade eyes narrowed, even as he looked slightly amused. “Why won’t you answer me?”
“I don't know, man. He kinda came out of nowhere. But he literally killed Punz—so I don't think he’s an assassin in disguise.”
Technoblade studied Tommy for a moment before sighing, shoulders dropping. “You’re going to drive me mad.”
“That’s my fucking line.” Tommy glared at him.
“What?”
“You hurt him.”
Technoblade looked uncomfortable. Like a child that got caught eating candies in secret. “Oh,” he said, looking away. “I don't know what you mean.”
Tommy almost laughed at that. Almost. “Don’t be dumb. It looked like you broke his fucking leg!”
“I’ve never seen that man before in my life.”
“Oh, shut up, you bird bastard. At least take responsibility if you don't care! How could you do that to him?”
“In my defense,” Technoblade said. “I didn't know who attacked you.”
“You should've stopped at ‘I didn't know’. You impulsive—” Tommy cut himself off, running a hand through his hair, looking away.
“Theseus,” he said. “I apologize.”
Tommy scoffed. “Oh, really? Yeah, alright.”
A moment of silence passed between the two.
Tommy stared down at his lap. He didn't want to be there anymore. He just wanted the prince to leave.
He heard said prince sigh. “If I tell you a secret,” he said, lowly. “Will you forgive me?”
Tommy slowly looked up at the prince. “I’m not buying it.”
“And I'm not trying to sell anything.” Technoblade stared at the blond in the eyes.
These cringe motherfuckers be everywhere these days bruh. Tommy narrowed his eyes. “Alright, go on, then.”
“Well, it’s not a secret about me, but our father. Teenagers enjoy gossip, don't they?”
“Well, that’s- uh…fine, I guess.” Tommy glanced out his window for a moment before looking at the prince again.
“Phil is not an avian.”
Tommy’s eyes widened. “What?”
“Theseus, listen.” Technoblade sighed. “Only me, the gods—obviously—and Phil know about this. Our mother did as well, but she is dead.“
“Wilbur doesn't know?” Tommy felt confusion consume him. How was King Philza, not a bird hybrid? He has fucking wings. And he’s a royal. An asshole on top of that—a perfect candidate.
Technoblade actually chuckled. “Nah, he talks too much. We love him, but some people shouldn’t know.”
“Are you dumb?” Tommy laughed this time. “You say ‘Teenagers like to gossip’ and then tell me the most scrumptious tea ever. This shit is bigger than the Darth Vader ‘Luke, I am your father’ moment.”
“Alright, whatever that means.” Technoblade leaned back. “And I have my reasons for telling you.”
Tommy had the sudden urge to punch that bastard across the face. “So, if he isn't a bird hybrid, then what the hell is he? A cosplayer?”
“Phil isn’t an avian, but an elytrian.” Technoblade then stared at Tommy like he was expecting something. The blond just raised a brow.
“Are you gonna elaborate, or—?”
“Gods, you really don't read.”
Tommy sarcastically smiled at him. “You dropped something, king! The plot. What the fuck is going on.”
Technoblade sighed. “An elytrian is a form of an Enderain. Essentially, they are technically Avains, but transformed.” Technoblade scratched his chin. “Or, actually, the opposite. Avians are transformed, based on elytrains.”
“Okay, but King Philza is not fucking Optimus Prime, so this shit still doesn't make sense.”
“Avains have been a thing for a couple of centuries, whereas elytrains have existed since the Gods began involving themselves in our realm. He used to be an avian, but—”
“Why did he change?” Tommy interrupted.
Technoblade paused for a moment, impassively staring at the other before continuing. “Because the Gods wanted to punish him.”
Tommy frowned. “How is that punishing him? Is it just because he got the downgraded version of a bird hybrid? Like, because avians are more new, and better, I guess.”
“No, it’s again, the opposite,” Technoblade said. “Elytrains are far more powerful and agile than avians.”
“Then how the fuck was that a punishment? I need to fuck up more often if that's what an ideal punishment from gods.”
“It is a punishment,” the prince said in a hushed tone. “Because of the power that comes with being an elytrain.” Tommy must’ve given him an unpromising look. “Theseus, Phil was given divine powers as a human—that is too much weight for a mortal to hold. And he suffers every day because of it. That is why becoming an elytrain is a tragedy.”
That made Tommy remember something. Something that Theseus had said.
~
“The one who fell in love with the representation of tragedy is to blame for this. All of this.”
~
“What do you mean he suffers? Like, does he—”
“The magic will mess with you,” Technoblade pointed to his head. “Up here. Obviously, it creates other obstacles as well—as he has the body of an avian. It’s the reason he spends all day in his office.”
Well, that explains a lot of things. “Is it really that horrible?”
“Well, if you consider your existence being the cause of your everyday suffering, then yes.”
Spider-Man into the Spider-Verse be like. “ Who loved Phil?” Tommy asked. “Or, did he have any secret lover, like rom-con type shit, or—”
“Our mother?” Technoblade raised an unimpressed brow.
“Oh. Oh, yeah. That one.”
“I don't know. I don't really recall her, frankly. Which is peculiar, because I wasn't that young when she died…” Technoblade examined Tommy’s bed, standing up. “Is this what you will wear to the ball later this evening?”
Tommy wavered. “Uh…yeah.” He stood as well, following and standing next to the prince, staring down at his clothes as well. “…Why did you tell me this?”
Tommy noticed Technoblade turned to look at him. “Theseus.” Is all he said.
That didn't sound comforting. Tommy didn't say anything.
“Look at me.” After another moment of nothing, and then the prince cupped Tommy’s face, bringing his gaze to the other’s. “Because, I want you to know I trust you. That I know you are in favor of us.”
Tommy had to hold back a laugh. Sure, pal. Whatever floats your boat, I guess .
“You best get dressed now. I will retrieve you when we must come to our carriage.” Technoblade placed a hand on the blond’s shoulder, taking a step back. “You’re the type to make everyone late.”
Tommy snapped out of his shock and smirked. “And you’re the type of guy to say ‘How strict is the sexual harassment policy’ at a job interview.”
“What the heck.”
“Alright. Go on.” Tommy waved a hand. “Uh- get. Get the fuck out of my room.”
After a while of Tommy getting ready and waiting, Technoblade—like he said—showed up to get them.
As they exited the castle, nearing the front gate—where Tommy could see a carriage past that, on the cobblestone road—Tommy raised a brow at the prince.
“You haven't said a word.”
Technoblade didn't even acknowledge him, which is, rude. “Ah, I see we’re employing the avant-garde approach to conversation. Bold choice; I can only assume you’ve read too much experimental fiction."
“The fuck does that mean? And also, what the liar, liar, pants on fire is going on here? Didn't you say the ball would be here?”
“Uh-huh.”
“…So why are we fucking off to carriages right now?”
“Well, we aren't hosting it here.”
“You rented a place out?”
“Nah.”
“You get your clothes in the Target clearance section you broke ass loser.”
Technoblade failed to speak several times before finally assessing the blond. “Who hurt you?”
“I’m just saying, because—”
“You do know we have multiple sections, attributed to this castle, right? That it’s not all connected?”
“Oh.” Tommy blinked, feeling suddenly really stupid. “Yeah, of course I knew that.”
“That inspires confidence.” Technoblade nodded once to the guards camping out the gate, which was apparently code for ‘open sesame’ because they opened the gate.
Walking toward the carriage, Tommy noticed Prince Wilbur and King Philza both standing next to it.
Meeting the blond’s eye, Wilbur smirked, head tilting up.
Apparently, Technoblade noticed the expression as well, because he scoffed—which pretty much summed up the blond’s thoughts.
When they stopped walking, Prince Wilbur took a step forward, and his smile dropped. “Why are you wearing that shirt?”
Tommy blinked, holding a hand to his chest. “What—?”
“It perfectly shows the bandages around your neck.”
Someone put him out of his misery. “You- you told me to wear this!”
“Well, that was before the assassination attempt—!”
Technoblade folded his arms, interrupting his brother as he stared at the king. “Are the preparations accounted for?”
King Philza nodded once. “Yes. We are already running late—best we go.” He entered the carriage, ignoring the hand of the servant, next to the carriage, offering help.
Prince Wilbur didn’t dismiss the hand, using it to help himself step up into the large, blue carriage.
Tommy moved to walk toward the carriage, but the fucking prick next to him holds out an arm, stopping his path.
“Get a fucking therapist,” Tommy mumbled and glared at the prince, who was just staring at the servant.
“We’re good here.” Is all he said. The servant bowed once, taking a step back.
Technoblade walked past Tommy, easily stepping up into the carriage.
The blond stood there with mortification for a moment, thinking the prince just wanted to make his life worse until the other turned around, hand out with a small smirk.
“You coming in?” He asked.
He just had a Wattpad moment. Tommy didn't respond, but strode forward and clasped onto the prince’s hand, allowing the other to hoist him into the carriage.
As Tommy stumbled into the carriage, the prince didn't let him go—instead, he pulled him closer.
“Stay close with me.” He whispered.
Tommy looked up at him, but Technoblade already let him go, turning around and sitting on the empty bar, across from Prince Wilbur and King Philza. Tommy quickly sat next to Technoblade.
As the carriage started to move, and the royals began to converse, Tommy glared at the pink-haired asshole next to him. So, why did he get all fucking ominous? Technoblade caught the blond’s eye and raised a brow. You’re sweet on the inside like a pop tart, you little bitch.
After a million years of Tommy just staring out the window, wishing he could jump through it, the carriage finally stopped.
Tommy bent back so his head was leaned against the carriage walls behind him. He closed his eyes. I need to find Prince Tubbo—but Technoblade told me to stay close to him. Tommy fought against a smirk. Well, too bad because I didn't see nor hear nor smell anything, sir—matter of fact I’m blind and deaf.
King Philza sighed. “Alright. This should be a fairly easy night.” He looked over to Tommy. “Try and stay with your brothers.”
“Alright,” Tommy nodded and ignored Technoblade, who turned and glanced at him in a ‘What do we have here’ looking ass way.
Prince Wilbur groaned, holding his head. “Ugh, fuck.”
So the guy on the right is tweaking off the fent. Tommy raised a brow at him, who paused.
Prince Wilbur smirked. “I get motion sickness.”
Reasonable crashout. Have a nice day. Tommy looked down at his shoes.
“We best leave this carriage, then.” King Philza moved to stand up, stepping out of the carriage so fucking gracefully. Very mindful, very demure.
Prince Wilbur followed after him, and noticed Technoblade standing up and going.
Tommy took that as his queue to make a fucking move-on.
Tommy knew he low key took over the body of a prince, but he still couldn't get used to the attention the title supplied him with.
Entering the ballroom—behind all the royals because yes—the first thing Tommy noticed was how the music instantly stopped. How people turned to look at them—and how they all instantly bowed.
Tommy glanced at King Philza who stood tall. After a fat, disgusting moment, he said: “You may all rise.” When all the glamourous, Hunger Games Capital dressed, prestigious assholes raised, he continued. “I thank you all for attending this Union Ball. Please, enjoy your night here.”
Tommy watched as King Philza fucked off to the side, and how the music slowly started again, giving the nobles the okay to keep yapping about whatever the fuck fancy people yap about.
Tommy took in a deep breath. He couldn't help but feel a bit nervous. The ballroom was a lot more mystic than he assumed. It was a blend of Hogwarts and Beauty and the Beast, and it kind of ate and digested.
The room had an overall golden glow, which had to be magic or some shit, because the blond didn't see any LED lights. Aside from the groups talking, people were dancing in the middle of the room—and the room was pretty fucking big.
When you decide to go out in public and the public decides to go out too. Tommy assessed more of the room, nervously shifting his weight from one leg to the other.
Tommy noticed tables with red tablecloths near the walls of the ballroom, with food upon food upon cancer and diabetes on it.
Technoblade stepped closer to Tommy. “You’re not planning to consume all of that food at once, do you?”
“Technoblade, sincerely what the fuck.”
“And you're not planning to run off, are you?”
“No, I'm not.”
“That doesn't sound too promising.”
“Dude, you were literally just saying how much you trusted me. Like, my sister and Christ, give me a damn chance at least.”
“I don't know who your sister is, nor do I know who Christ is, but that was different. You're still a troublemaker.”
“I do not make trouble. That would be so uncharacteristic of me.”
“Uh-huh.”
Tommy huffed, annoyed—because who does this bastard think he is—rightfully calling Tommy out?
Tommy glanced over to the other prince, to see the guy in a complete trance, staring off into the fucking distance.
“Bro, is he alive?” Tommy whispered to Technoblade, who followed his gaze.
“Oh, of course.” Technoblade huffed, a small smirk forming on his face.
“Bitch, you salute to the Canadian flag—what is it?”
Technoblade rolled his eyes before grabbing Tommy’s chin, turning his gaze to a group of people.
“Do you see the red-haired one?”
Tommy did. She was wearing a green dress with like a thousand ruffles. “Yeah?”
“Her name is Sally. When Wil was younger, he would hang out with a bunch of little idiots all the time, and she was part of his friend group. When he was about your age, they became a couple—but they later broke up. Wilbur never explained why, but the two always somehow disappear when they both attend a ball.”
As Tommy stared at the lady, who was talking with another woman, he realized that even though this was a book—people just continued existing. These people all had real lives, with real people at home to return to.
Tommy noticed Sally glancing over, staring at Prince Wilbur before smirking. She turned around and headed deeper into the crowd.
It looked like the brunette bitch was about to chase after her, but Technoblade walked over to him, grabbing onto his shoulder.
“Wil, don’t forget your task.”
Prince Wilbur flinched out of his brother’s grasp. “Oh, yeah. Yeah, of course.”
Where did the king even fucking go to? Tommy looked around for him, but when he couldn't find him, he walked closer to Technoblade, who was staring at Prince Wilbur walking away.
“So?” The blond stared at the prince, who gave him a passionless look.
“So, what?”
Tommy gave him a wide-eyed, ‘What do you mean ‘What’ look’. “So, what the fuck do we do now?”
Technoblade shrugged. “I don't know. My target isn't exactly here yet.”
“Target?”
“Yes, remember? Phil always assigns us people to threaten or align with.”
“Uh…dumbass? How would you know that?”
Technoblade looked away, into the crowd. He then said: “I have my ways.”
Tommy hmphed, looking away as well. “Oh, alright then.”
Looking around the room, his gaze fell onto the food section again. He’s never seen food like that before. Shit looked mystical.
Surprisingly, no one was grabbing anything to eat. No one was even around the table. Expect one lonely motherfucker that—oh.
Prince Tubbo was the lonely motherfucker putting, like, a thousand cupcakes on his golden-looking plate.
Tommy looked over to Technoblade. “Hey.”
He shared the blond’s gaze. “Yes?”
“I’m hungry.”
“We just got here?” Technoblade raised a brow.
“Alright? I haven't eaten in hours. The only thing I ate today was my outfit, not gonna lie.”
“Excuse me?”
“Like, that means my outfit is too school for cool.”
“What.”
“Like, it’s too amazing. Y’know?”
Technoblade stared at the blond up and down. “That shirt looks like a free item with purchase.”
Tommy glared at him. “Okay, Cinderfella. Like, Eminem? Is that you? You aren't cooking with that ironed blue buttoned-up shirt. You look like you're pulling up to a Facebook rizz party. You’re the kind of person who says ‘time out’ when he is about to be caught while playing tag.”
The prince raised his hands in a surrender fashion. “Alright, I’m sorry I opened my mouth. I’ll get you food, relax.” Technoblade turned around, moving toward the closest food section—which was not the one Prince Tubbo was at—for he was across the damn ballroom.
“Uh- wait!” Tommy yelled, but he was already pushing through a crowd.
Tommy looked back to Prince Tubbo again, who was eating the food now.
Tommy folded his arms, staring at the floor. Should I just go? Ugh, but then Technoblade will immediately look for me and be all ‘Who is this’ if I do end up speaking with Tubbo’s big back.
After a few moments of just…standing around, Tommy heard a: “Theseus!”
Turning around, it was Technoblade walking over—with nothing in his hands but a glass of what appeared to be wine. But behind him was a servant pushing an entire fucking food cart.
Tommy’s jaw dropped as he looked between the prince and the diabetes on a cart. “What the fuck.”
Technoblade looked awkward. “Well, I realized I didn't know what you actually like…”
Oh, my fucking—
“So I decided to allow you to choose from the many options we are serving tonight.”
Tommy glanced down at the food the servant pushed forward. “Why is all just snacks and desserts? Are you saying I’m bland?”
“Theseus, it’s a ball, not a banquet.” He assessed the blond further. “But, yes. I would like to add that as well.”
“Oh, you little shit. Where did you even get this cart from?”
Technoblade raised a shoulder and dropped it. “Not that hard. This is still an entire castle.”
“Oh, alright.” Tommy wanted to punch him in the face. And throw him out a window, and then join him.
“Uh…”
Tommy glanced back up to the other. “What?”
“Are you gonna get something?”
“Nah.”
“What—”
“Hey,” Tommy looked at the servant, who was just staring at the ground. “Hey- is he good? Can you just take this cart around and offer food to people?” Delta Airlines type shit.
Technoblade sighed. “Uh, yeah. No. Return the food and get back to your post.”
“What the fuck? Dude, it can be the gift that keeps on giving!” Tommy folded his arms. “Why do you have to be such a preppy asshole?”
Technoblade slowly blinked. “Are you done?”
“Yeah.”
“Alright,” he looked away for a moment and then grabbed the blond’s wrist. “Come on.”
“Heyy- what? Let me go!” Tommy yanked his arm away before the prince could usher him further into the crowd. “What’s wrong with you? That was unwanted physical contact!”
“I know a place where we can get away. Come on.”
“No, no—that’s fine.” Tommy turned away. “I do not want to ‘get away’—the fuck? Leave me alone.”
“Theseus,” the prince said, voice dropping. “You must stay by me.”
“And I am.” He huffed out, glaring at the backs of the people in front of him.
Tommy glanced over to the food area. Prince Tubbo was gone. That’s great.
“Theseus? Are you alright?” Technoblade put a hand on the younger’s shoulder.
“Yes.”
“Are you lying to me?”
“Yes.”
Technoblade sighed. “Alright. Give this to Wilbur.”
Tommy looked back at the prince, stepping out of his hold. He held out the glass of wine. “Excuse me?”
“Give this to Wilbur.”
“That’s it? You just—”
“—Because people are approaching me right now. And I don't want to introduce you to them.”
Tommy peeked over the prince’s shoulder to see a man and a woman with the biggest smiles he’s ever seen proceed toward them.
With no power comes no responsibility! “Oh. Yeah, I’ll find him.” Tommy grabbed the wine from the prince’s hands, and turned around.
Tommy frowned. He let me leave so easily…?
Tommy, once far enough finally stopped moving—after bumping into like twenty people. He frowned.
I don't know where Prince Wilbur or Tubbo are. He clenched the glass of wine and went deeper into the crowd.
Chapter 32: Chapter 32
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tommy groaned with frustration, unable to find Prince Wilbur, so he was then just walking around like a fool with a glass of blood-looking wine. Bloody Mary times three type shit.
Tommy gasped as some dumbass elbowed him in his back—and he fought to keep the goddamn drink inside the cup.
Turning around, he saw some tall ass woman with curled black hair giggling with her blond friend, glancing at him in a ‘Yeah, I fucking shoved you’ way.
“What’s wrong, Prince Theseus?” The skank’s blond friend chuckled, covering her mouth with a hand. “You appear stunned. I did only push you by accident, anyhow.”
When I say crash you say out. Tommy didn't do anything, he just stared at the two bitches, who then seemed suddenly annoyed.
The asshole who shoved him placed a hand on her hip. “Why are you just staring at us? Gods, he really is dreadful.”
My expectations were low—but holy fuck. He saw other nobles around him giggling. Nobody clip that. I better not see this shit in a compilation.
Okay, kick rocks, bye! Tommy spun around, shoving back at some ugly asshole who was laughing. Like, that shit was not a knee-slapper.
As Tommy rushed past the crowd, he felt himself biting his lip. What the hell was that Greg Heffley ass situation? I hate that I can't even say anything—but I can't draw too much attention to myself. Especially not right now. It may make Prince Tubbo stay away. And it may make Technoblade drag me back and glue me to his fucking hip. Still, damn. What a catastrophic L.
Reaching one of the fucking corners of the ballroom, Tommy continued to walk until he rounded a corner and he kept going until the music faded more.
Tommy paused and leaned against the wall.
He glanced at the wine. Should I try it? But isn’t it for Wilbur? Tommy smirked. Then I shouldn't give a shit.
Tommy took a small sip of the red wine, and immediately spat that shit back out, into the cup of course, because he’s a gentleman and shit—but that was probably the worst thing Tommy drank. Right above liquid pillowcases.
Tommy coughed as he shuffled to a large potted plant next to him, dumping the drink into it.
Annnyway, where did this moving circus go? Tommy grumbled with agitation. It was a ballroom, not a fucking maze.
Tommy noticed a door on the wall he was leaned against. This is entire castle—so there should be separate room. He raised a brow . Eh. What is there to fucking lose? I mean, maybe Tubbo ended up fucking off. Can’t blame him if he did—this shit is lame as hell—Pride and Prejudice lied.
Tommy opened the door and genuinely wished he didn't have eyes.
Oh. My. God.
It wasn't a room or passageway to the Chamber of Secrets. It was a closet.
And inside that dark closet was that ginger haired bitch pinned against the wall while Prince Wilbur was passionately making out with her, his hands roaming and—
NOPE. No. I’m cooked, sauteed, boiled, fried, roasted, baked, air fried, burnt.
Obviously, noticing a bunch of fucking light enter their hookup corner, the two turned, eyes wide.
Tommy still was grabbing onto the doorknob, frozen.
“Theseus…? What—?!” Prince Wilbur practically teleported off of her, and Tommy noticed how his shirt was half-untucked, his tie, messed up and loose. How disgusting for everyone.
Sally gasped, covering her chest with her arms, because of fucking course her damn corset wasn’t even on her body. And that wasn't even to mention the lipstick smeared across her face. “Isn’t that your younger brother?”
“No, I'm just a girl. Wilbur, this is for you.” He shoved the cup into the prince’s hands.
Wilbur looked absolutely disheveled, hair fucked up and his eyes still wide. “An…empty wine glass?”
“No need to thank me.” And Tommy shut the door, and immediately dashed back down the short hallway he wandered down. Ew, ew, ew! Bro had to marry his 3rd @ when he pressed like and share!
Tommy, once making it back to the general ballroom area, placed his hands on his knees and heaved in air.
When Tommy noticed some people glaring at him with disgust, he turned away, walking to anywhere but there.
Ugh, my bad for existing, I guess. Anyone got some bleach to share? Tommy curled his hands into fists. He knew that night would be a nightmare, but damn. How horrendous.
My tweaking meters are beeping. I want to literally leave—and I’m about to get tracked down by Technoblade, and—
Tommy almost screamed at the top of his lungs as he finally found Prince Tubbo again, who was heading towards some large open-doored exit.
Tommy, side stepping to his right to get a better view of the prince, could see the glowing moon, casting a light upon the flowers outside. It appeared to be some garden.
Tommy frowned and hesitated to follow him. But, aren't there people that want us dead? Because we’re nobles are some shit? Equal rights mean equal fights or something. Still, dude has zero survival instincts. After Prince Tubbo got out of Tommy’s view, he bit his lip before beginning to push through the crowd. Really, I don't know the result that will come out of becoming a tool to use against the royal family, but I know it doesn't really end with me…surviving. At least here, in Theseus’s body. What will come of me? Will that be it, or will I reincarnate into some other bastard, from some other book? Because, that would suck—I don't read a lot. Too much literary analysis action going on there.
Tommy dug his nails into his palms, exasperated. Ugh, I came here for one reason—and that was for Prince Tubbo. Tommy walked past people, moving to follow Prince Tubbo.
“Theseus!” Tommy froze, glancing over his shoulder.
He saw Prince Wilbur stare at him, eyes wide, breathing heavily.
Tommy grit his teeth, turning back around and quickening his pace, accidentally shoving into a million people. Hey, so, this is embarrassing.
Prince Wilbur shouted his name again, but Tommy just moved faster, creating essential barrier between them with the human traffic cones surrounding them.
Tubbo. Tommy thought as a woman yelled at him to watch where he was going. Please. Wait. We must be besties, pretty please. Friend crushes are a thing, right? It is fucking now.
“Theseus!” Tommy heard Wilbur’s shrill shriek. “Where did he…?!”
Okay, I like those vibes. But, still. Tommy huffed, his unhealthy ass not helping this entire escaping into the night thing. Your sanity is on my Christmas wishlist—on god bro.
A hand caught his shoulder. “Theseus!”
Tommy literally screamed, jumpscaring every person in his general vicinity.
Prince Wilbur eyes widened, glancing around for a moment before grabbing the blond’s wrist, pulling him out of the crowd.
As they walked off to the side, Tommy placed a hand against his heart. “Wilbur, you actually almost made heart make an escape attempt.”
Prince Wilbur glared at him from over his shoulder. “Similar to your prior escape attempt?”
Down low, too slow looking ass. “Yes, but worse.”
Prince Wilbur just rolled his eyes. “You are utterly unmanageable.”
Tommy frowned. Theseus had said that to him at some point.
“Why were you running from me?” Prince Wilbur finally stopped pulling him, turning around and folding his arms, a dramatic fat scowl on his ugly face.
Bro is a public threat. “Uh, so, you were about to fuck some random bitch in a fucking closet—”
Wilbur’s face went red. “Ugh, can't you speak fainter? And do not call her that.”
“Oh, my bad.” Tommy then slowly smirked. “You know, I always knew you were a romantic type, but in a closet, Wilbur? That’s pretty down bad.”
Prince Wilbur glare hardened. “What is that supposed to mean?”
“You’re a rich hoe.”
“Father is rich—not me.”
“Do you not live off his income??”
Prince Wilbur pinched the bridge of his nose with his fingers. “Ugh, Theseus, why the hell were you wandering around in that section of the castle?”
Deflect. Oh my god, deflect the fuck outta him. “Why were you making out with some random lady in a janitor closet?” Tommy then frowned. “Wait, repeat that?”
“Huh?”
“What you said,” Tommy blinked, motioning with his hand. “Play that shit back.”
“Uh- why the hell were you wandering around in that section of the castle?” Prince Wilbur raised a brow, and Tommy felt his face go pale.
Hell. He said hell. “Satan?” And Technoblade’s filtered ass had said ‘heck’.
“What?”
“Like, that was kinda biblical as hell. Like, hell is kinda in the Bible.”
“Wha- what is the Bible?”
“How do you know that term? Are you- were you—”
“Theseus,” Prince Wilbur raised a brow. “The Gods’ discovered written letters on this releam had used that term. That is common knowledge.”
Tommy’s jaw dropped. Wait, what? Was that the author just tweaking? But then why- why do they know that language? I may just have a trash memory, but I don't remember that from the book—fuck. The book! Damnit, Theseus! You are not coming in clutch.
Prince Wilbur craned his neck to meet the blond’s eye. “Thes? Are you alright?”
Tommy blinked to look at him. “Huh? Yeah? Yes. Why do you ask?”
“Did you seriously just ask me that?”
“Okay- I mean alright.” Tommy rubbed his eyes. This shit was so overstimulating. “Why did you call me back? What do you want?”
“Well, I wanted to know why you were wandering around unaccompanied.”
“Technoblade asked me to give you a glass of wine.” Tommy gave him a look.
Prince Wilbur looked suddenly, very tired. “Theseus, there was no wine in that glass.”
“Huh, that's weird.”
Wilbur’s eyes suddenly widened. “Wait, you didn't—please tell me you didn't—”
“What?”
“Theseus, you are sixteen.”
“How observant of you.” Tommy raised a brow.
“You cannot be drinking at such a young age.”
Tommy stared blankly at the prick for a moment before giggling, and then full on cackling.
Prince Wilbur’s face of concern morphed into a small smile. “Theseus,” he chuckled slightly. “Why are you laughing.”
“You thought I drank that shit? It tasted horrible! I don't know how you people consume that. Alcoholics are a different breed for that, not gonna lie.”
Prince Wilbur’s face warmed, and he stared at Tommy almost lovingly, making the blond freeze.
The older seemed to catch himself, because he suddenly pushed the expression down, straightening. He then looked away, looking nervous.
Tommy folded his arms. “Ugh, what is it?”
Prince Wilbur failed to speak serval times, and kept his eyes averted.
Tommy had the attention span of a three year old, so he didn't exactly appreciate the hesitation of the preppy bastard. “You probably call Twitter X, bro—lock in. What do you want to say to me?”
“Look, don't tell anyone, but—” Wilbur took in a deep breath and met Tommy's pointed gaze. “What do you think about her? Sally, I mean.”
“You’re asking me?” Tommy considered laughing.
Prince Wilbur rubbed his arm, looking shy. Tommy could imagine the fucker kicking some dirt too, his head hanging. “Well, I’d usually talk to Techno but—”
“So I’m second choice? Strange way to gain my secrecy.”
Prince Wilbur sighed. “Look, I’m not trying to force you to be quiet about anything. I just want to know what you think.”
Tommy blinked in shock. “What I- what I think?”
Wilbur huffed with annoyance, his face turning slightly red. “Yeah, what else did you hear?”
Tommy blinked again. “Not gonna lie, bro, it was kinda like a Timmy Turner and Trixie Tang moment. Honestly, strange dynamic.”
Wilbur looked at the blond, confusion written in his expression. “I- who the fuck is Timmy?”
Tommy shrugged. “Anyway, if you’re worried about me telling the king or someone, then don’t stress it. I don’t care what you’re doing, much less who you’ve been with. Not that anyone would listen to my ‘unreliable’ ass.” Tommy used quote fingers.
Tommy watched Prince Wilbur’s confused face morph into regret, and Tommy suddenly didn't want to be around the prince anymore. He turned around to walk away.
Prince Wilbur took a step forward. “Wait! You haven’t answered my question, I—”
Tommy raised a brow at him, turning and folding his arms. “What do you want me to say? This is pretty cringe, dude. What is this ‘do you like me: circle yes or no’ type shit?”
Wilbur rubbed his arm. “She hasn’t laughed at my jokes.”
Tommy felt the secondhand embarrassment seep into his bones. “Stooop, please. Stop. What did you even do? Did you tell her to pull your finger and you tooted? Like, I’m sure it isn’t that deep. She was literally just making out with you in a closet.”
Wilbur looked horrified, then, defensive. “Yes, then she immediately ran away!”
The blond tilted his head. “Her boyfriend’s younger brother caught you two riding each other, I think that's a justifiable reaction.”
Wilbur flushed, looking close to giving up. Good. That is what he gets for being a disgusting simp. “She is not my girlfriend.”
”Then what should I call her? Your prostitute? It’s not giving husband material, buddy.”
“Ugh, I give up.” Prince Wilbur dragging his hands down his face, and peeked at Tommy. “Go find Technoblade and stay with him, alright?”
Tommy tried to give him an impassive look, and he lifted a shoulder. “Sure.”
Prince Wilbur narrowed his eyes on him before giving Tommy an almost pleading look. “…Don’t make my life more stressful, please.”
“Of course not.”
And then he turned around, immediately speed walking to the garden entrance
Tommy, after finally made it to the exit, into the garden, where Prince Tubbo had left.
“Oh fuck me,” Tommy couldn't see any sign of the prince, and the garden had plants, trees, and bushes so high he couldn't see past it. “Fuck. Me. Senseless. Damnit.”
Tommy didn't even know where to start moving. He had no idea how large the garden was, and wasn't in the mood to find out—but he had to find that dumbass Prince.
Tommy turned to his left, remembering reading Prince Tubbo was a lefty, or some equally degrading bullshit.
Tommy frowned, staring down at his feet as he walked on the gravelly trail, beautiful plants on both of his sides, the illuminating moon shining his path with occasional lanterns on the ground.
I need to keep Prince Tubbo close, to make sure Dream doesn't get to him first. Unfortunately, the bastard is the prince of an important alliance kingdom, so if it is said I did anything to the prick, it’s game. Tommy kicked a pebble that was in his path, hands shoved into his pockets.
Tommy went in random directions, hoping for the best, following occasional footprints left in the gravely grounds.
Walking past another large bush with infrequent flowers growing from it, he finally caught sight of Prince Tubbo, who was sitting on a bench, back faced toward the blond.
The bench he sat on was in a weird courtyard-looking area, bushes and plants surrounding him in a colosseum fashion. Tommy noticed the prince was faced toward a fountain—it’s water sound effects drowning out the noises of insects and birds.
Tommy held his breath as he slowly approaching the other. He realized he never went over what he was going to say.
What can he talk about? The weather? The prince's outfit? The ball—
“Fucking hell,” Tommy heard Tubbo sigh out, and he froze as the prince loosened the tie from around neck, slouching in the motion. “This fancy prom-like fit is tight as fuck.”
Tommy couldn't stop himself from speaking, his eyes beyond wide, heart beating faster than when he saw Theseus’s internals turn into externals.
“What. The. Fuck.”
Prince Tubbo literally jumped to Saturn, twisting around, eyes wide. Upon seeing Tommy—or Theseus —his face turned pale.
“P-prince Theseus!” He gasped, standing up, behind the bench and almost tripping into the fountain. “What- what are you d-doing here, Your Highness?”
Tommy’s mouth was open, but he couldn't utter a single word. He just stared at the prince, his mind racing.
Prince Tubbo—if Tommy could even call him that—wrung his fingers. “Y…Your Highness?”
“You—” Tommy cut himself off, trying to grasp onto the situation. “You’re not from here.”
“What? I mean, yes, I am. You may not know who I am. I am Prince Tubbo—”
“The fuck you are.” Tommy didn't know why he ended his sentence there, and apparently, the other didn't know why either.
“Um…pardon?”
Tommy felt the air leave his lungs. “Andrew Tate.”
Tubbo gasped, and looked close to fainting. “Andrew Tate.”
Tommy felt adrenaline hit him so hard, his hands were shaking. “Like- you know—” Tommy blinked at… whoever this person was with increasing horror as the other grinned. “Jesus Christ.”
Prince Tubbo practically no-clipped through the bench, and grabbed onto Tommy’s shoulders.
“You- you’re like me!” He smile grew, pure relief and excitement mixed in his light blue eyes. “You woke up as a character inside the book: Thrones and Roses too!”
Notes:
That…
That cliffhanger was utterly unacceptable…
And I haven't updated in a minute
But I have a good excuse!
I’ve been kinda busy with school (I am very good at making excuses and despising my future self with procrastination)
But I kinda lost motivation for a minute, and order to make sure I wouldn't lose my motivation for like…months I took a tiny break.
So that’s also why this chapter is kinda short…
But I’m good now! So hopefully I can get out the next chapters fast as an apology for the cliffhanger! (I have another cliffhanger planned for the next chapter 😇)
Haha but thanks for reading and
TUBBO????????
GAHHHHHHHHDHDHDHDHHS IIDUDBEHSIOZ
Chapter Text
Tommy blinked once and raised an eyebrow. “Is that the name of this book? What the hell does that even mean?”
Tubbo’s grin faltered and then he gave Tommy a ‘What da hail’ look, letting go of the other and leaning back. “You didn't even know the name of this book?”
“Uhh, I thought it was something about thrones. But why are roses also part of the title?”
“Does it look like I'm the author?”
“Well, did you read the book?”
“Yeah,” Tubbo folded his arms. “Did you?”
“Well, yes, but actually no.”
Tubbo looked close to crying. “I- okay.” He nodded. “Great. I love the enthusiastic energy radiating off you right now.”
Tommy now wanted to cry. “My bad? What the hell do you want me to say?”
“I’m gonna overdose on something illegal, I swear—” Tubbo paused, as if he realized something. “Wait. Hold the phone.” He grabbed onto the blond’s shoulders again. “Hold it.”
“Alright, I'm getting a range of emotions from you right now, so—”
“Do you know what this means?!”
Tommy leaned back from the other, eyes wide. “Uh, yes- maybe? No?”
“I don't know either.”
Tommy gave him a look. “Okay, bro. What the fuck is wrong with you.”
Tubbo shut his eyes for a moment. “Wait! I remember!”
“What? Remember what—”
“Do you ever think a thought and that thought disappears, so you have to reassess your surroundings on a spiritual level?”
“You’re fucking weird, do you know that?”
Tubbo smiled again, more calm. “I know. I'm a self-aware king.”
Tommy pinched the bridge of his nose, considering sobbing. “What the hell is going on? How are you here? What does roses mean?”
“Why are obsessed with the fucking roses?”
“Because it makes no damn sense—!”
“Dude, I don't know! It’s like giving someone a rose, like how Dream was tweaking and being a level ten people pleaser, but the metaphoric roses he gave were bad, and that's how he got the—”
Tommy felt his brain cells exploding. “What the literary analysis was that.”
“Dude, again, I'm not the fucking author.”
“Alright, so now there are two people kidnapped into this fucking book, said book has the word ‘roses’ in it because the author was tweaking off methanol, and now I have to deal with getting fucking Dream to be my personal servant or else Theseus will die, and—”
“Wow, wow, wow, wow, wow.” Tubbo paused. “Wow. That was so intense—let’s do an instant replay.”
Is someone gonna match my freak looking ass. Tommy dragged his hands down his face. “You’re literally built like a Verizon ad, I’m going to be- completely honest.”
“What- I just don't understand what the hell you’re saying.”
“I am not bulletproof, and I got everything to lose,” Tommy said, staring at Tubbo in the eyes, who raised a brow. “Sorry. I just overdosed on chill pills.”
“Huh.”
“Healing Potions.”
“Ah,” Tubbo just stared at him for a moment. “Right, so why are you gonna die? Why were speaking in the third person? You are not Dobby from Harry Potter.”
“Not me. Do I look like Theseus?”
“Yes.”
“No- not physically, like, mentally.”
“How am I meant to look at you mentally?”
“Like- literary…analysis—just shut the fuck up and answer my question.”
“How am I supposed to shut the fuck up and also answer your question?”
Typical vermin activity. “I’m about to stop, drop, and roll the fuck away from you.” A rush of wind went by, and Tommy shivered, hugging himself.
Tubbo scoffed. “You probably cried over split milk.” He then frowned, looking away and shifting uncomfortably.
“Ew, what are you doing?” Tommy folded his arms.
“This is definitely an original experience,” Tubbo said. “We’re fucked, aren't we?”
Tommy didn't want to think of that at the moment. He just wanted answers. “My name is Tommy.”
Tubbo sighed slowly in some meditation fashion. “Tommy. Alright, at least you weren’t hit with an amnesic bomb.”
Tommy raised a brow. “What?”
“I don't even remember who I was before.”
“Wait, what?” Tommy’s eyes widened. The blond remembered everything from his life before. Tommy dug his nails into his palms. Everything. “What was your name?”
Tubbo shrugged. “I don't know. I don't even know how I got here. Did I die? Did I just fucking teleport? I don't know.”
“Then—” Tommy hesitated, raising a finger. “Then how the hell do you remember you went into a book? That requires some memory.”
Tubbo gave him a dry look, a scowl on his face.
Tommy blinked. “Why aren't you talking?”
“Because I have nothing to say.”
Uhhh…? Tommy raised a brow. “So, can you try and figure something out? Because right now, you're very suspicious.”
Tubbo narrowed his eyes on the blond. “You’re the one who followed me out here!”
“How would you know I followed you and wasn’t going on my nightly stroll?”
“A nightly stroll?” Tubbo blandly repeated, gesturing around them. “On the very night of a ball, you're not supposed to attend?”
Tommy scoffed. “Man, you're no different. I saw you. Just sitting there on that bench. Enjoying the scenery.”
“I wasn’t enjoying it. I just wanted to suffer in peace before you gave me a 7.2 scale heart attack. I couldn't even meditate with some breathing methods I was taught by my old yoga instructor.” Tubbo then illustrated his skill, breathing in through his nose slowly, and exhaling.
Alright, Master Oogway. “So, you don't remember anything, right?”
“That’s what I said, yes.”
“So, then why the hell do you remember that?”
Tubbo stopped his skillful technique to glare at Tommy. “I remember things. Just not everything.”
“Alright, so that makes no fucking sense, you just expressed you didn't remember anything.”
“I literally never said that.”
“You said something like that.”
“I don't appreciate you.”
“I appreciate that.”
Tubbo scowled at the blond for a moment before sighing, placing his hands on his hips.
“This is deeply upsetting.”
“Can we get less talking and more explaining?”
“That’s the same fucking thing!” Tubbo threw his hands in the air. He then paused, his eyes widening. “Wait, are those wings?”
“You just noticed—?”
“Holy shit! You have wings!”
“I’m so glad you have fucking eyes, really—!”
“When did you get them?!” Tubbo seemed to glow.
“It’s…a long story. And I don't want to get into right now.” Tommy felt himself getting annoyed. “Instead, can you stop cliffhanging yourself and just talk?”
Tubbo’s smile instantly dropped. “I don't have to answer your questions.”
“No, but it would be nice!”
Tubbo sighed. “God has been testing my lengths of kindness this week.”
“Wait, a week?” Tommy furrowed his brows. “How long have you been here?”
“A week.”
“Oh.”
“How long have you been here?” Tubbo recycled Tommy’s question.
“A week.”
“Oh—”
“Not really.”
“Oh…?”
“I don't really know.”
“Uhm…”
“I think twice that.”
They stared at each other for a moment before Tubbo leaned a bit forward.
“S-so two weeks?”
“I didn't say that.”
“Well, that's great, king, but you actually did—”
“I meant like three weeks.”
“Thankfully you didn't complicate it.”
Tommy waved his hands in the air. “Okay, we’re getting sidetracked. What can you remember—what can you not?”
Tubbo folded his arms, staring up at the sky for a moment. “Well, I don't remember my death, if I died. I don't remember the people that were in my life, or really…who I was. I remember the book—obviously. But…come to think of it, I don't remember where and when I read it. The story is just kind of ingrained into my soul, it feels like. I also remember things. Like, I know what a T.V. is, but nothing too complex—like the quadratic formula. Wait, I actually remember that—”
“Okay,” Tommy sighed. “I didn't ask you about algebraic formulas.” He assessed the other further. “Or to provide an essay. I don't have a lot of time, and—”
“Oh, so this is where you wanted to go.” Another, distant voice said.
Tommy, unfortunately, remembered said voice, because it was too damn distinct.
Tommy glanced over his shoulder to see Technoblade approaching them, coming from the same way the blond went. Tommy turned back to look at Tubbo, whose face turned pale.
“Listen, you need to get out of here. I don't want him to know that I—”
“What—?” Tubbo said, choked, eyes wide and darting around them. “Where the hell do I—? What do I do? I don't…Tommy,” he whimpered.
Tommy spun back around to see Technoblade’s eyes narrowed on Tubbo. “Who is this?”
Tommy grit his teeth, stepping in front of the other, using himself as a barrier in between the two. “Why are you just allergic to being normal?”
Tommy heard Tubbo’s choked gasp. It made him remember when Theseus first heard him speak like himself to the prince. He almost smiled. Almost.
“Theseus,” Technoblade said lowly and stopped walking, an arm's distance from the blond. “What are you doing out here? With this…person.”
Tubbo, welcome to this trash world where everyone talks in Victorian English. “Does that concern you?”
“Yes, I believe it does.” Technoblade looked seconds from just reaching out and strangling the blond. “For I was left in charge of watching over you.”
“I was told to just stay near you guys.”
“And you hadn't,” Technoblade then grinned. That wasn't good. “So, now I'm going to do as I was told if you'd characteristically do so.”
“Tommy,” Tubbo hissed in his ear so lowly, Tommy barely heard him. “This isn't even flirting with death. This is full-blown stalking and sexually harassing death.”
“What did you just say to him?” Technoblade took a step forward, and the other two took one back. “Theseus, what did he say?”
Tommy opened his mouth before closing it. He wanted to throw himself through an outdoor window. “I don’t wanna be that person, but I’m gonna be that person. Why in the green and blue fuck do you act like that?”
“Like what?” Technoblade raised a brow, looking more and more angry.
“Like you want to kill everyone and then yourself.” Tommy ended with a shiver as another breeze came by, which the prince immediately latched onto.
“You are cold,” he said.
“No, I'm not.”
“Yes, you are.”
“No, I'm not.”
“Yes, you—”
“No.”
Technoblade and Tommy gazed at each other, and Tommy pursed his lips.
“Yes. You are.” Technoblade said with a sigh, shoulders relaxing as he stared at the blond with exasperation.
“You don't deserve love.” Tommy glared, and heard Tubbo shift behind him.
“You need to get inside. It is cold out here.”
“You know, your brother is a liar. His ass said it wasn't cold outside the snow globe we live in something.”
“What?”
“The heat the kingdom radiates?”
“Yeah, that's not a thing.”
“Ugh!” Tommy groaned. “Like, a globe.”
“Oh,” Technoblade folded his arms. “You speak in a very strange way, Theseus.”
“Whatever.”
“It really isn't that cold.”
“That kind of contradicts what you just said, huh?”
“Well? It isn't.”
“Alright, tough guy.”
Technoblade then reached forward, grabbing onto Tommy’s wrist. “Come on.”
“Oh—!” Tommy gasped as he was yanked forward.
Technoblade paused, making Tommy crash into his back as the asshole looked at Tubbo, who flinched.
“Do not think I am through with you yet. I saw your face.” Technoblade said.
Tommy contemplated punching the prick. “That is not okay. That is so unbelievably not okay. I just ran into him out here, why are you making it such a big deal?”
Technoblade restricting glare landed on the blond. “Right.” He said sarcastically before pulling him along again.
Tommy glanced back at Tubbo, who stared pursed his lips, and stared back.
As Technoblade led him back into the ballroom, he didn't let go of Tommy, instead continuing to pull him through the crowds, who moved out of the way once he saw Technoblade.
“Hey,” Tommy glared at the back of the bastard’s head. “Where the hell are you taking me?”
Technoblade didn't respond, but his grip on Tommy’s wrist tightened, causing him to wince.
Escape the airport obby looking ass. “Don’t ignore me.” Tommy grit out.
Technoblade finally glimpsed over his shoulder to look at the blond. “We’re leaving.”
“What?”
“The carriage is waiting for us.”
This isn't my fault, right? “Can you possibly elaborate?”
“What is there to elaborate on?” Technoblade looked forward again, and Tommy could see them heading toward the exit.
“Literally everyone is still vibing,” Tommy said. “No one else is leaving.” He added after a moment.
“So?”
Tommy was about to lose his mind. “So, why are we??”
“We just mainly come for an appearance to stay relevant—not to stay until 1 am.”
Tommy sighed, staring at the ground as he was dragged through the ballroom. “None of that Cinderella shit, huh. Standing on business. I see you.”
“I- I am glad you do. Otherwise, you would be blind and probably slightly deaf.” Technoblade said back, which shocked Tommy how it subconsciously relaxed him.
I need to find a way to communicate with that weird ass kid again. Tommy thought, scowling. We barely had any time to talk…Fuck, I’m so confused.
As the two left the ballroom, Tommy saw the carriages in the distance, and the king of the other Prince stood next to it with two servants.
Tommy watched in disarray as Prince Wilbur threw his hands over his mouth before instantly running toward Tommy and Technoblade.
The blond walked a bit closer to the human shield, who glanced back at him. “Uh, he’s not gonna try and kill me, right?”
Technoblade raised a brow. “Huh? Oh. Probably not.”
“The fuck you mean probably—”
“Theseus!” Prince Wilbur screamed, practically shoving Technoblade out of the way to grab onto the younger’s shoulders, shaking him brutally. “You idiot, you fool, you scoundrel! I directly told you to return to Techno, and you go and disappear for Gods knows how long! Fucking hell, Theseus—are you insane? Going off to wherever the hell you went with the amount of attempts that have been made on your life?”
Tommy began to get dizzy from how much the bastard was shaking him. He balled up his fist before clocking Wilbur with a nasty right hook that put the sucker to sleep.
Well, not really—but Wilbur did shriek and shuffle backward.
Tommy shook his hand, grabbing onto his wrist and flexing his fingers. He then glared at Technoblade, who was trying his best and failing at stifling his laugh.
Looking in the distance, he saw the king staring at him, and Tommy froze all his movements, expecting—expecting what? To immediately be taken into custody? To be killed on the spot?
King Philza folded his arms and looked away, looking utterly apathetic.
Tommy’s attention was returned to the whimpering Prince, who was now holding his bloody nose. “Augh! Theseus! What the fuck?!”
Tommy pointed a finger at him. “Touch me again and I’ll literally cut off every one of your fingers, put them in a blender, and consume them.”
“What the hell does that even mean—?!”
“Let’s go, I'm hungry.” Tommy began walking toward the carriage.
“I offered you food earlier...” He heard Technoblade mumble behind him.
Tommy grabs onto the side of the carriage, ready to hoist himself up. He glanced at the king, who returned his gaze. King Philza simply smiled.
Tommy ignored the shiver that shot down his spine as he lifted himself into the carriage.
The king got in next, and then Prince Wilbur, who unsurprisingly sat across from him—holding a luxurious-looking cloth under his nose—next to his father, and then Technoblade.
As the carriage began to move, Tommy scowled, staring out the window, overlooking his reflection.
Tubbo…or whoever he is, had said he got here about a week ago. What does that mean? Is that why recent events had been so different from the book? Are there is anyone else here? Trapped in this dumb fucking book as well?
Jesus Christ, when has Tommy been so disgustingly stressed out? Shit was worse than…literally everything and anything. Maybe that’s why he punched Wilbur.
Glancing at the prince, he saw him fanning himself in a ‘Holy shit, holy shit, this fucking hurts’ way. Tommy smirked a bit, and then immediately looked away when Wilbur gasped at seeing the expression.
Tommy sighed and dismissively listened to Wilbur’s theatrical complaints.
Before Tommy knew it, they had already returned to the castle. Then, Tommy also realized how tired he was.
It had been such a horrendously long day.
Once they were out of the carriage, the king sighed.
“We were there longer than I presumed.” He rubbed his eyes before smiling at them. “Please, rest well, my sons.”
Prince Wilbur frowned. “Oh, I absolutely would, if someone hadn't fucking broken my nose!”
Tommy just stared at him, unconcerned.
Technoblade sighed. “Wil, stop whining every eleven seconds—go get a Healing Potion or something.”
Prince Wilbur sputtered, his face turning red. “I am the victim in this ordeal! I’ve been betrayed by my own brothers!”
Technoblade folded his arms. “Shall we drop to our knees?”
“I love him, but that was so rude.”
Tommy froze and stared at the prince, face twisted in repulsion. Ew, nothing is safe from your cringe apocalypse you bring everywhere with you.
Prince Wilbur glared back at him and looked like he was about to make another remark before his eyebrows furrowed. “Theseus, you know that, right?”
Uh-uh. Fuck it, and fuck you. “Yes, I guess I was rude.” He then spun around, not really wanting Wilbur to confess his obsessive, disgusting, twisted ‘love’ to him. Leave it, leave it, leave it—
“Thes,” a hand grabbed his wrist. “Wait.”
DAMN IT. Tommy gave him a look. “Wilbur, what did I say would happen to your fingers if you’d grab me again?”
To his amusement, Prince Wilbur jumped back, hands flying off the blond in a millisecond.
Wilbur, after, like, twenty seconds of intensely staring at the other, slowly pulled out the empty wine glass Tommy had given to him earlier in the night.
Tommy didn't know if he wanted to laugh or cry. “You still have that?”
“I wanted to give this back to you.” Prince Wilbur shoved the glass into his arms.
Tommy glanced down at the cup before looking back to the prince. He raised a brow. Is this his idea of a joke? “What the hell do you want me to do with this?”
“Cherish it? Like what you're doing with the Sanctity I had given you.” Prince Wilbur folded his arms.
“You went to a private school, didn't you?”
Technoblade took a step forward. “I’ll escort Theseus back to his room.”
Tommy glanced at the stoic-faced prince, and took a step back.
Technoblade paused. “Don’t worry, I’m not gonna question everything.”
Tommy startled and glanced at King Philza who raised a brow at Technoblade.
“Right, let’s go then.” Tommy twisted back around. This amount of anxiety is not good for my heart.
The two are ultimately soundless as they walk through the halls. They were at least eight feet apart.
Before Tommy knew it, they finally reached his room.
The blond grabbed onto the doorknob. Before he could enter, Technoblade called out to him.
“Wait.”
Tommy sighed and dramatically turned to face the other, and then he was suddenly being pulled into a hug.
Tommy didn’t even have time to process what the hell was going on before the older let him go, turning around, and walking back down the hall.
Tommy felt frozen as he blinked in shock, watching Technoblade walk down the corridor, unmoving until he couldn't see the prince anymore.
How do I report someone in real life? Tommy felt like he was stuck in slow motion as he turned the doorknob, and opening the door.
Tommy dropped the wine glass, and it shattered on the ground, the glass sprinkling everywhere.
In front of him, was Theseus, sitting on the bed.
And Theseus, upon seeing Tommy, had a smile immediately planted on his face. Despite how tired the ghost looked, his eyes were shining.
“Suddenly,” Theseus said, practically glowing, “the world feels infinitely brighter now that you’re here, my flame.”
Notes:
*deep inhale*
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
There, I summed up all of your emotions 🥯
Chapter 34: Ch. 34 - Theseus’s POV
Notes:
Yeah.
Yes.
You read that right.
YOU READ THAT RIGHT.
THESEEEEUUUUUS HERE IS MY BEATING HEARTTT: 🫀
⚠️ TW:
- gore
- blood
- torture
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
After Theseus stabbed himself, he was not expecting the pain that came afterward.
Of course, Theseus was not a fool. He had expected a varying level of agony—but he was accustomed to such anguish, he had not anticipated how painful it would be. Besides, not a day passed where he did not suffer for the past year.
However, stabbing himself had felt like he had torn himself in half. As if every one of his atoms were ripped and stomped on. It had felt so intense, he had passed out.
He had fallen unconscious, last seeing the fearful, shocked, angry, kind, marvelous, staggering face of his pitiful flame. Honestly, if that was the last thing he saw, he would be fine with it.
But of course, it was not the last thing he saw. XD would never allow him to end his own existence. To let him rest in the tribulation in peace. And he knew that.
So, Theseus stabbed himself to save time. So XD’s blazing fury would be directed towards himself, and not his angel.
Theseus just had not calculated the measure of XD’s rage.
The God’s burning presence would be enough to send him to the next realm.
Moreover, Theseus did have a momentary time of peace. He had not woken for what felt like years, though it could be his misremembering of sleep. Or could be because he stabbed himself with XD’s knife.
He had not dared to allow himself to rest ever since Tommy had entered his world. He could not bear to see that face haunt him in his dreams again. Hell, he could not bear to see the human’s face in general.
Once the ghost opened his eyes again after stabbing himself, he was eager to be done with that hateful, infinite slumber. He reasoned that the sooner that fresh nightmare commenced, the sooner it might end—until he assessed his surroundings.
Towering above him was a colossal black archway suspended in midair, the structure as tall as a castle and half as wide. At the base of the ornate passageway spilled forth a herd of ominous gray clouds, within which Theseus could make out only the spark of a familiar green light.
Theseus held out his hand, palm down, and, after a brief hesitation, the gray clouds evaporated in the air, leaving the green light glowing, pulling him toward it like an insect, like he was in a trance.
Theseus headed toward this thick light, pounding up the last few steps before launching himself into it like a bird.
It was routine, and he’d done this so many times before, it made him sick. This is where he would find himself when XD would summon him. And Gods, Theseus was terrified. Terrified of what the God could do, what he would do.
Theseus never knew what these rooms were, or where he ever was. He’d always figured it was something beyond his comprehension. Something only the Gods would grasp upon.
As Theseus approached the green light, and wind blew against his face, and sounds screamed in his ears. Theseus reached out, the green light an inch away, and his world darkened. All noise was silenced—he could only hear his own breathing.
A second or two later, Theseus had landed on his feet with a heavy thud that rattled his teeth before he straightened slowly, regaining his balance by careful degrees. Gods, his chest still hurt.
The stench of rotting matter struck him swiftly, and he fought the impulse to gag, nearly doubling over as his eyes burned.
And then he felt it. Felt him.
Theseus had only seen XD three times. When he had first summoned him in that damned cell, when he summoned him with Tommy, and then a few days ago. Other than these times, the God never presented himself to the young former prince as anything but a whisper—a force transmittable from anywhere—and yet too often Theseus was summoned here.
He heard the wind shift, and then he knew that God was standing before him.
He closed his eyes and braced himself, fighting not to inhale the putrid air as the familiar whisper blew through him, a voice like smoke pooling in the hollows of his body, curling around his joints, and tugging him downward—a suggestion that he fall to his knees. Theseus fought this compulsion, snapping the connection with a violent jolt and straightening to his full height. He felt the haunting impression of a laugh, and then—
“Ever since the most despised prince of the Antarctic Empire was a little boy, he would often cry. His poor heart was broken, and his mind had been weary and weak. Oh, the poor little prince, he simply wanted to be loved.”
Theseus’s eyes flew open. His fists had clenched, unbidden, but there was no one to fight; nothing to see.
He felt XD in front of him. Hell, if he would reach out, he would probably make contact with the God right then. But, he saw nothing.
“Now he is a strong young man, but I still see him cry. His poor heart is still broken, mind is still weary and weak. He simply wants to die.”
Theseus felt the sweat on his forehead. “Did you bring me here to mock me?” He said quietly, taking a step to the side, and turning his body. He couldn’t face the God. “What is it you want?”
“You are a witless, greedy individual. To swing my weapons so close to the young prince.” Theseus heard a muted rumble as it began to slightly shake the room. He felt his heart beat hard in his ruined chest. “You are truly a lonely sort. A selfish, lonely sort.”
Theseus stiffened. He bade himself to be calm despite a creeping instinct to panic. With a forced composure, he took a deep breath. “What are you trying to say?”
“The royals and the youngest prince will come together. My favorite toys! And then he will choose, and you will lose.”
Theseus felt his resolve slip away, a devastating feeling entering his chest. “I do not understand your infuriating riddles.” His voice wobbled. “But heed this: I would never allow Tommy to be strung into your twisted games—”
“Such a cold soul and heart.” Theseus felt XD’s grasp all over his body, and he could not move; a presence so intense that he stayed frozen. “I wonder why the blond child spends his time worrying about your needs. I believe your frigid loansome is also confused. However, time and ice are much the same; they slowly disappear. And once they both run out, you will be nothing. You may not see your failure, Theseus, but I can smell your fear.”
Theseus felt a flash of rage. “Is this why you summoned me, then? To celebrate early?” He shook his head. “You are a conceited bastard.”
“You are afraid to close your eyes at night! You are afraid to see his face! You have not slept once, little prince.”
Theseus suddenly felt like throwing up. He threw a hand over his mouth, the rotting scent in the room certainly not helping.
“A frail, decaying muscle. Your brain is full of dirt.” XD’s haunting voice moved, the sound moving to Theseus’s left ear. “You cannot solve a single puzzle.” He whispered. “You cannot complete a single task.”
“You dare taunt me for my efforts, when it was you who planted his image in my dreams? You play dishonorably, resorting to manipulations beyond the terms of our agreement. What choice do I have but to protect myself?”
“Never shall you be with the boy. His fate is twined with ours. Do you expect to win in a game I have designed? To take away my toys, and expect me to be kind?”
Theseus’s gaze dropped to the black, misty ground. “I do not expect anything,” he said, “Then what I am owed.”
“What you are owed!” The God laughed, the sound echoing throughout the strange domain. His voice was further, now. A few feet away. “You are owed your death at the hands of the one you love the most!”
Theseus could hardly bring himself to speak through his fury, his fear, his wretchedness. Of all the ways the God had thought to undermine him, this was by far the worst—and Theseus could see now how he had cleared the path for his own destruction.
XD had endeavored over and over to break him with violence, yet these bleak efforts had only strengthened him.
But appealing to his parched heart? Delivering him not merely the vision of a flame, but the torture of the real thing? He, who had been discarded by all—shunned by his best friend, hunted by Dream, betrayed by his father, abandoned by his brothers, plunged into isolation and hated throughout the whole Empire? He, whose desiccated heart turned to dust before Tommy’s tenderness?
Tommy was the fulfillment of his most desperate, undisclosed desire—someone to love. Someone to love him back. Someone to share laughter with, to spend his time with, someone to cry to, to comfort, to live with. Everything. He wanted his twin to be his everything. He wanted Tommy to think the same. The constant, gnawing ache inside him—this pitiful, desperate need that grew only more strong in the wake of every darkness that devoured him—he longed for his brother’s radiance.
Every painful expression on Tommy’s face when Theseus pushed him away would rip him apart. It made him want to grab onto the blond and hug him. Hug him, and never let him go.
But he had been, he had always been too scared to dare trap himself like that. He would not survive the agony when the future would come. And damn the Gods, does he regret it.
Tommy had been, from the first moment he had wandered into the ghost’s dreams, an ecstatic flame in the endless night, his only haven in the madness that inhaled him.
This was his weakness, and the God had marked him easily.
“You are so distressed,” XD said, “this makes me so delighted. For my pleasure, you are invited to make one small request.”
“I want nothing except what I am owed!” Theseus shouted, turning sharply as he spoke. He had fully lost his temper now, as he heaved in air. “If you think I would ask you for anything, you are a great deal stupider than you seem.”
Silence filled the air, and Theseus could only hear his ragged breathing. He barely had time to regret his actions before the god replied.
XD spoke deceptively calmly. “I give you the invitation to make a request, in turn, you are entitled to my kindness—”
Theseus’s eyes blew wide. “No—” He tried to cut him off, fear branching up his spine. “That was not my intention. I just want nothing from you—I asked for nothing—”
The air around him evaporated without warning, and Theseus went slack with disbelief. He was then floating, different colors reflecting against each other in his vision, and then a horrible, horrible headache struck him.
He sucked in a sharp inhale, moving his hands to instinctively protect his head, but he realized with devastation he could not move. His heart pounded madly against his ribs. His ribs that soon would definitely slowly crack. The room before him collapsed.
Then, Theseus dropped.
He glanced down as he fell; it was a seventy-foot drop to his demise, and he’d slammed bodily against every jagged lip of stone on the way down, landing with an impact so severe he broke his back.
Theseus did not make a sound, he refused to make a noise as he laid there, bleeding on the cold, damp ground, enduring an agony of incalculable depths. He could see that he had snapped two bones in one leg, that a jut of rib pierced through his shirt.
As Theseus’s body involuntarily trembled because of the cold atmosphere, his vision blurred; blood pooled slowly in his open mouth; his chest spasmed with some unknown damage. However, he still smiled, for he felt in that moment was nothing short of joy.
He cried soundlessly, and there were tears of relief.
Theseus knew that XD would animate his shattered body with the ease of a puppeteer, articulating his broken limbs in a display of cruelty the ghost had never even thought to imagine.
It was the end.
XD would finally throw him away.
Finally.
Finally.
Finally.
This is it.
Theseus hiccuped, the motion sending a jolt of unspeakable pain throughout his entire body.
He was choking on his own blood in his throat, his severed bones scraped together, piercing organs and tearing flesh. It was so excruciating he had lost consciousness over and over, only to wake up each time on the slick ground in a pool of his own gore.
He laid there for what felt like centuries.
Pain, again, exploded in his body, and he finally made a noise of anguish as he desperately wanted to turn to his side—to rid of the blood in his throat that was drowning him—but he couldn’t—his legs felt wrong in ways he couldn’t decipher.
But then, this was not new. For eleven months his nightmares followed the same sequence, adhered to the same rules.
Always, they were filled with his agony. He’d be torn apart, destroyed in unimaginable methods, and he’d lay in his misery for hours.
As Theseus flipped himself to his side, and began to slowly, ineffectively spit the blood from his mouth, his jaw felt broken. He was breathing painfully, his head swimming as he struggled for oxygen.
Gods, he wanted to rip XD apart.
He wanted to go back home.
But he would not, because somehow, he understood he was dreaming. His consciousness was able to break this fourth wall—and yet, this revelation offered him no comfort, for he could never be absolutely certain that a nightmare wouldn’t end him.
Theseus heard shifting in front of him, though it was muffled and subtle. He grit his teeth, palms closing into fists. Hadn’t he endured enough? XD had practically broken every single bone in his body, and some. When does his anguish end?
Theseus lifted his head up to face his aggressor, and his resolve melted. Melted into fear.
He knew he was in a dream, but not this one. Why hadn’t he anticipated this? It was another miscalculation. Another misstep.
Tommy stood before him, concern crossed over his face. His kind, perfect, gentle voice spoke.
“Theseus,” he said, taking a step forward. “What’s happened? Are you alright?”
As his flame approached, Theseus flung himself back, hand outstretched, as if he could stop what was to come.
“No—” He cried out, trying his best to move but he could not. “No, please don’t.” He would not survive this.
He would not survive this.
Tommy paused, his face twisting in shock at the ghost’s outburst, and Theseus just wanted to die all over again.
“Theseus?” Tommy whispered, his glow brightening the dark luminous room.
“Please…” Theseus felt wet droplets land on his hand, and he realized he’d started crying again. “Leave me.”
“How could I leave you?” Tommy whispered, walking forward, and standing directly in front of the pathetic ghost. “When you are hurt like this?”
“No.” He panted, kicking painfully at the ground to get away from him. He could hardly form words for the devastation of his jaw, tasting blood as he spoke. “No—please—stay away from me—”
Tommy dropped to a knee and touched him—a single stroke of his hand along his arm—and Theseus shrieked, his body seizing as a torrent bliss drove through him.
In his dreams, Tommy would always come after he suffered for hours. And he would always, always, slowly take the pain away from his body—his wounds, instantly, would disappear wherever the blond touched. Like a flame.
“Please,” he said, voice hoarse. “Please don’t do this to me—not now, not ever again—”
“Don’t be afraid,” Tommy said, bending his head to look him in the eye. “I only want to help you,”
“I know,” Theseus whimpered desperately, “I know.”
“Look at you,” his wonderful flame whispered. “Look how you suffer.”
“Please, don’t come near me,” he pleaded, hating the pathetic rasp of his voice. “Show me no mercy—leave me here to die—”
“Abandoned,” Tommy said softly, his gaze practically melting the ghost. “Neglected. Attacked—”
“No—”
“It’s unfair. You don’t deserve this.”
Tommy grabbed Theseus’s bloodied face in his hands, and the ghost’s chest heaved, his body trembling with the drop of crushing pain; the result of a euphoric ease was so extraordinary he struggled to remember why this was wrong.
This wasn’t Tommy. This was a conjured trick, sent by XD to ruin him. So when the real person was forced into his life, it would destroy him. Theseus knew this.
Theseus knew this, and he did not care.
The ghost, ignoring his indescribable pain, flung into Tommy’s arms, who immediately held him back. The action dispelled the tension he’d been holding for so long. Theseus let out a shaky sigh of relief as his pains and injuries all around slowly melted to dust.
Tommy stroked his hair, his fingers cool against the ghost’s heated scalp. “Tell me what happened,” he said quietly. “Who did this to you, my brother?”
Theseus struggled to keep his eyes open. “XD,” he said, “It’s always XD.”
“Rest,” the flame whispered, holding him closer, healing more of him, and not just his body. “Leave the god to me. I’ll make sure he never hurts you again.”
Theseus exhaled with great feeling; he knew this was not true, because this was not real, but he still took great comfort in it. His twin, his other half, promised to protect him. No one had ever cared for him as Tommy did.
Finally, his eyes closed. A feeling of calm overcame him, allowing him to rest as all his injuries were removed, a small lingering feeling of pain flowing throughout him. But why would it matter?
With his flame, he was safe.
Tommy cared for him. It seemed impossible, but felt so real. What had he done to earn the love and affection of a flame?
Whenever Theseus expressed these feelings out loud, the blond often laughed, accepting his adoration as a tender exaggeration. Tommy had no idea how much more Theseus wanted to say. It was painful to be without his twin, but even more excruciating to be with him.
He was in fact so in awe of him, the ghost could hardly breathe in his presence, and when his brother would playfully nudge him with his elbow—a small, tender move—Theseus thought his chest might cave in.
Tommy’s hand slowly slid down his arm, and Theseus blinked up at him.
“You’re still awake,” the blond said, drawing back to look at him.
“You’re still here,” Theseus breathed.
To this, Tommy laughed, then he bit his lip as if to stifle his chuckle. His eyes were so joyous, the sight caused Theseus physical pain. Tommy noticed this change in him, and his happiness dimmed.
“Theseus?” He whispered. “What’s wrong?”
“Nothing,” he said, holding his brother’s hand in his, feeling suddenly shameful staring at him so desperately. “When you’re here, nothing is wrong.”
Tommy smiled at that, but it was forced, and Theseus knew then his flame did not believe him. The blond then closed his eyes, allowing himself to relax in the ghost’s embrace.
However, Theseus was shaken, watching his brother with a rush of adrenaline, and motivation. “I mean it. You could probably kill me now and I’d thank you for it.”
Tommy shook his head, his smile weakening. “Don’t joke like that.”
“I am not joking. I’d do anything for you, Tommy.”
Tommy stared back at the ghost, shifting to straighten as he sat on the prior cold and damp, now warm and comfortable ground.
“Do you know what I love most about you, my brother?” Tommy whispered, and Theseus thought he might melt.
“No,” he murmured, smiling at the blond. Something felt wrong, but…no. Nothing could possibly be wrong when he is in his brother’s arms.
He could not believe this was happening. Finally. Finally. He was alone, away from everyone, with the one he’d sacrifice his very life for. The one he’d burn down worlds for.
And this—he blinked, then hesitated, confusion pulling at the edges of his mind—this—
This was a dream.
His memory came crashing back down on him. He knew this, didn’t he? He knew he’d been dreaming, knew this was a figment of his imagination, but the sudden urge to throw up, the sudden, violent pounding in his head—
“No,” he choked out, “No—”
He was going to be sick. His legs screamed with pain, his hand burned, he couldn’t breathe, his pains all returning at once, but he couldn’t give attention to that, he couldn’t give attention to that because of course. Of course, he’d known that Tommy wasn’t real, he’d known he didn’t actually love him, and that he would never—never—
“Theseus?” Tommy frowned, eyes wide.
“Don’t—please—” He cried, jolting away from him. “Gods, no. Not again—please. I cannot do this again.”
Tommy reached forward toward him, and Theseus let out a hitched gasp, and he slapped the blond’s hand away, causing his brother to flinch back in shock.
Theseus felt sudden mortification. “No, I’m sorry—wait—no, godsdamnit, you’re not here. You’re not real. This isn’t real.”
“What’s happening?” Tommy said, panicking. “What’s wrong—?”
“No—no—NO,” he shouted, pushing himself further away. “This isn’t real, this isn’t real—wake up, you fucking idiot—wake up, wake up, WAKE UP—”
Theseus was not a fool. He’d never been a fool. He’d always been well advanced for his age, actually.
So, when he woke up in his room, lying motionless on his bed, he then felt incredibly stupid. He hadn’t slept a wink the moment Tommy showed up, and so XD forced him asleep? What was the damned point? If the only thing he had control over in his wretched life was ripped away from him?
And more importantly, why had XD sent him back here? Because he sure as hell did not teleport there. Was he meant to complete another task?
Theseus shut his eyes. He had someone to live for, though. He couldn’t give up, no matter how much his selfish ass wanted to. He had so much to make up, and so much more to give.
He could not bear it anymore. He needed to see Tommy again. Theseus, when falling into a limited coma after stabbing himself, felt the blond think about him. Worry about him. And it drove him mad, even in his slumber.
Of course. Of course, his flame would care for him still—even as Theseus betrayed him. As he held a sword to his throat and threatened to kill him.
Theseus laid there, soundless on the bed for a while. He laid there for so long, that he was able to recognize every intricate detail on the ceiling.
No more hiding, Theseus thought, shutting his eyes, and willing himself to sit up on the bed. I’ll tell him everything. Theseus owed him at least that.
When the ghost opened his eyes again, he frowned. The ball should have occurred already, and he couldn’t help but feel a tortuous pang of guilt. He wasn’t there for Tommy. Theseus curled his palms into fists. He wasn’t there for his flame this entire time.
Theseus would rather get shot than continue like that.
He heard a noise, a gasp, and when he looked up, he watched as Tommy dropped a glass cup, seeing the shards slide across the floor.
His flame looked so utterly shaken, that he wanted to run across the room and pull the blond into his embrace. Instead, he sat there, allowing himself to smile at the other. Despite it all, despite all his pain and suffering—the face of his brother was enough to make him feel alive again. The very real face of Tommy, brought a feeling of sudden calm over him.
“Suddenly,” he breathed out, his eyes falling half-lidded. “The world feels infinitely brighter now that you're here, my flame.”
Notes:
BRO 😭
THESEUS DOESNT GET ENOUGH CREDIT BRO
He was so scared to get closed to Tommy, and then all this happens 😔
But yes, for any of you confused abt this chapter, a tiny (not rlly) summary:
Theseus had stabbed himself with the knife in order to delay XD’s wish (which was for Theseus to kill Tommy, and Theseus also figured it would distract XD from Tommy)
Anyways, so because Theseus is already, dead, he didn't kill himself with the sword (and he knew this, dw) but it was a knife he had gotten from XD, so it was powerful and lowk knocked him into a coma
When he woke up, he had gotten summoned by XD for a tiny convo 😇 (how does he know he’s been summoned? Well, broski kinda gets teleported without his will, so that's a powerful indicator XD wants to yap)
Anyways, while Theseus was talking with XD, he ended up pissing off the god, which XD did not exactly appreciate.
So lemme go on a side quest rq: Theseus has not slept. Like. At all. Since Tommy arrived. Which you may be confused like, isn't he dead so why does he need sleep?
Well, it’s because ghosts are different in this book world. Theseus still has a human body, but he is dead.
I hope that made sense 😭 but anyways, Theseus refused to sleep, because everytime he would dream, XD made him dream abt Tommy—which Tommy being around him in general was tearing him apart—but in his dreams Tommy was ✨nice✨ to him lol.
Yeah, so when Theseus would sleep, he’d dream of being atrociously hurt, and then Tommy would pull up and say POOF to all his injuries with the touch of his hand (which is where the flame (or angel) nickname comes from)
ANNYWAYS, XD forces Theseus because he’s a piece of shit.
And then Theseus was like: HOLLUP. WAIT A MINUTE.
And woke up, and was teleported back in his room, which he kinda just existed in for a minute
And then Tommy showed up, which instantly made him feel better, so in conclusion, Theseus lives a horrendous life and is basically tortured every three seconds.
OKAY THAT’S ALL! I hope you enjoyed the chapter! <333 (YOUR SUPPORT MEANS EVERYTHING TO ME THANK YOU 😭🙏) I’ll see you guys next chapterrr :D
Chapter 35: Ch. 35
Notes:
https://music.youtube.com/watch?v=Jf5VVKZVpb8&si=gypIJs6UjOPNYJba
It’s another banger oml 🗣️🔥‼️
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tommy just stared at the ghost for a moment, eyes wide. He wasn't sure what to do or say.
He watched as Theseus, with a smile still plastered on his face, hopped off the bed. He walked toward the blond, who realized how much danger he was actually in.
The last time he saw Theseus, the ghost threatened to kill him and just acted really…odd.
Tommy took a step back, hand out, as if he was trying to fucking force push the bastard out of his lobby.
“Uh—” Tommy gasped, watching as Theseus paused. “Wait, you don't—”
Theseus frowned. “Tommy?” He whispered.
“You don't- you don't have to listen to him.” Tommy grabbed onto the door’s handle, ready to slam it shut and run down the hallway, back to Technoblade. “You don't—”
“Listen to who?” Theseus took a small step forward.
Tommy groaned. “XD, Theseus. Who the fuck else? Don't act stupid.”
Theseus’s confused face melted into something more sad. He pureed his lips and turned away from the blond.
“I guess I deserve that.” He glanced at Tommy again. “But I did not come here to hurt you.”
Tommy furrowed his brows. “Theseus, how the hell are you even here? Aren’t you supposed to be…double dead? Dead squared?”
Theseus turned back around and sat on the bed. “Close the door.”
Tommy felt his heart race in his chest. Was this a trick? “Uh…”
“Tommy,” Theseus’s gaze was so intense, that Tommy’s breath shuddered. “I will never put you in danger. Ever.”
Tommy raised a brow. “Are you sure? Because last time I saw you, you were kind of convincing yourself to kill me.” Tommy took in a deep breath. “Honestly, man. The stuff you said to me…fuck. Should have stayed curious—oh my fucking Divine King.”
Theseus leaned forward, his hands resting on his knees. He look so very tired. “I swear to you, Tommy, I am not here to harm you. I came to protect you. I would rather endure any torment than see you suffer.” His voice was steady, yet there was an underlined echo of desperation in it.
“You say my name a lot,” Tommy smirked at him.
“I say it a perfectly normal amount of times.” He glanced at the blond’s hand. “Could you please close the door?”
Tommy hesitated, the door handle still gripped tightly in his hand. “How am I meant to know you are not trying to trick me, Theseus?”
Theseus shook his head, a flash of pain crossing his features. “You must understand, I have no desire to hurt you. For so long, I believed I had to distance myself from you, but that was me just avoiding my problems. I see it all clearly now. The idea of losing you terrifies me, Tommy. You are…everything to me.” He shuddered out the last sentence, his voice breaking. He looked so fucking miserable.
Tommy’s heart thudded in his chest, the sincerity in Theseus’s voice stirring something deep within him. “Everything? You don't even fucking know me. And I don't want to be someone’s ‘everything’. Why would you even think—”
“Do not belittle your significance,” Theseus implored, standing up, his presence commanding yet vulnerable. “You are the light that pierces through the darkness of this cursed existence. I need you—no, I cannot bear a world where you are not by my side. I would—” He paused, collecting himself, “I would defy gods for you.”
“Defy gods, huh?” Tommy scoffed, but the bravado felt thin, almost forced. “You really think I’d believe that after everything?” He didn’t want to show Theseus how betrayed he felt. How he’d think of the ghost for days afterward.
How he’d cried for the ghost afterward.
“Believe what you will, but know this: I will not let XD take you from me. I have faced death, and I have faced my own nightmares, but the thought of you being harmed is a fate I cannot accept.” His eyes, deep and earnest, held Tommy’s gaze, as if anchoring him in that moment.
Tommy felt a strange mix of emotions—fear, anger, and something he was hesitant to name. “You think that makes me feel safe? You stabbing yourself, putting yourself in danger just to protect me? That’s not how this works. You’re supposed to be here, Theseus. To be alive. I am doing all this so you feel alive again.” He hesitated for a moment. “That’s what I hope to accomplish, anyway.”
Theseus stood up and stepped closer, his voice lowering to a near whisper. “I never wanted to die. I want to live, yes…But only if you are a part of that life. I refuse to let XD ruin my life any longer. You must understand, that I will not hurt you. I am not the person who fears your light; I am the man who craves it.”
Tommy swallowed hard, the intensity of Theseus’s eyes almost too much to bear. “So what? Do you think if I close this door and trust you, everything will magically be okay? You’ve got to give me something more than just pretty words.”
“I will do whatever it takes,” Theseus vowed, his voice unwavering. “I will fight against fate itself if it means securing your safety. I will prove to you that I am not the monster you fear. Just give me a chance.”
Tommy’s heart raced as he weighed the risk against the hope swirling in Theseus’s earnest gaze. Could he really trust him? The door felt heavy in his hand, yet something within him whispered to take a leap, to believe that this time, things could be different.
With a deep breath, he closed his eyes for a moment, steeling himself. “Alright. But if you try anything funny, I swear…”
Theseus’s lips curled into a faint smile, his relief palpable. “I would expect nothing less. You have every right to be cautious. But I promise, Tommy, you have my word. I am here to protect you.”
Tommy shifted his weight from leg to leg. “I’m serious, man, if you stab yourself again, I'm gonna wash my eyes with disinfectant.”
Theseus raised a brow, a small smile covering his pain. “Please, just listen to me.”
Tommy opened his eyes, his resolve solidifying. “Okay. Okay, jeez.” He finally pulled the door shut, sealing them both in the room.
Tommy rubbed his eyes. “Fuck, I'm so tired.”
“Oh, yes. The ball.”
Tommy’s gaze shot up to the ghost’s. “How the hell did you know there was a ball?”
Theseus smiled. “Tommy, I've lived this life once. I’m not the kind to forget easily.” His eyes became softer. “Never will I forget…” His voice trailed, and Tommy felt suddenly, very uncomfortable.
“Why are you here, Theseus? What did you want to tell me?”
“Everything.”
“What?”
“Everything. I will answer any question you have.”
Tommy gave him a look. “Seriously?”
“Yes,” Theseus took another step forward, just a few inches from the blond. “Ask me anything, my flame.”
“Wow. Jeez.”
“That’s all you have to say to me?”
“Damn. That’s crazy.”
Theseus shook his head. “I understand this was very sudden, but we don't exactly have time, Tommy.”
Tommy frowned as he stared at the ghost. “Theseus, what will happen?”
“Pardon?”
“To you,” Tommy, without thinking, reached out and grabbed onto the ghost’s shoulder. “I know XD isn’t going to be…too happy with this.”
Theseus looked like he wanted to melt. He gently pushed the blond’s hand off his shoulder. “Tommy, I told you not to worry about me.”
“I don't care what you told me.” Tommy breathed. “I just want to help you.”
Theseus looked like he wanted to drop to his knees. He reached out, and to Tommy’s horror, cupped his face. “I know. I know.” He whispered.
“Bro, did I just activate your cringe protocol?”
Theseus froze, which didn’t exactly help the situation. “What?”
Tommy grabbed onto Theseus’s hand and slowly moved it the fuck off him.
Theseus’s eyes widened and he took a step back, shrinking in on himself. “Oh…I am sorry. I do not mean to make you uncomfortable.”
Tommy frowned. “It’s fine.” He scratched his chin. “Fuck, there's so much I’d like to ask you.” He looked at the ghost, who still looked mortified.
Theseus’s gaze dropped to his neck, and Tommy realized the bandages were still there from when Punz attacked him. Tommy shrunk in on himself and Theseus clenched his fists until they turned white. “Why are you hurt?”
“Well—”
“Who did this?”
Tommy blinked at the ghost. “You look like you've really let yourself go.”
“What?” Theseus grit out.
“Don’t worry, I’m sending my medical bill to you—but what the hell happened to you?”
“Tommy, tell—”
“Punz. He attacked me. Okay? Now, what about you?”
The other looked away, and stared at the ground as if it were an anchor.
Tommy rubbed his eyes. “I don't even know why I ask anymore. Just—”
“It was XD.”
Tommy paused, and stared at the ghost. Really stared. “What did he do to you?”
“Nothing in real life.”
“Ohh, okay. But this isn't even real life, so let’s try and narrow that down a bit.”
Theseus scoffed and rubbed his arms. “You’re so clueless.”
“Yeah.” Tommy nodded. “Yeah, no shit. You don't tell me anything.”
“You haven't an inkling why you are here. Why XD sent you here.”
“Like, did he choose my name from a hat? What the hell is going on here?” Tommy folded his arms. “Stop saying I don't have an ‘inkling’—whatever the hell that indicates—and just start talking!”
Theseus shrunk into himself, and Tommy felt suddenly horrible. “I had told you,” he said, “that you are my brother.”
“Can you blame me for not believing you?”
Theseus’s gaze snapped to the blond’s. “You don't believe me?”
“Who told you this?” Tommy pinched the bridge of his nose. “Because I don't think you'd remember my birth.”
“XD.”
“Bro you don't have a nervous system, you got a confidence system—the fuck.”
Theseus gave him a small smile. “What is that supposed to mean?”
“That means you sound pretty fucking sure of yourself. How would that be even possible? Us being related?”
Theseus sighed. “After choosing who will play as my replacement, XD chose you—and told me the truth.”
Tommy was still very confused, because why did Theseus ‘need’ a replacement in the first place? “And you believed him?”
“I did not believe him. But I believed what he showed me.”
Tommy placed a hand on his hip. “Bro, a dystopian tale is about to begin.”
Theseus raised a brow, but ultimately just continued. “Do you want the simplified story or the full story?”
“I want the full story—the fuck? I’m going to start screaming and spitting if you say some cryptic shit again.”
Theseus laughed, but it was shallow. “You were asking who fell in love with the representation of tragedy.”
“Oooh, yes,” Tommy rubbed his hands together like a goddamn fly, walking over and sitting on the bed. “Storytime. Let’s hear it. Get ready with me while I talk about the time—”
“My flame,” Theseus huffed, “I really don't have much time.”
The blond raised his hands. “I’m zipping it, I'm locking it, and I'm putting it in my pocket—”
“Tommy.”
“Okay, okay. My bad. Continue.”
Theseus sighed shifting his weight from one foot to the other. “The representation of tragedy is my father.”
“Well, that's not a big shocker. With him being an Elytrain and whatever the hell that is.”
Theseus’s eyes widened. “How did you know—ugh. Never mind that.”
“Technoblade told me. And he was being weird about it too. Like, he wanted to gossip—which is further proof of why he’s not a girls girl. He’s boring and bored. There are no redeemable qualities about him.”
“Tommy. Shut the fuck up.”
“Oh, sorry. I’m a visual learner.”
“Another word and I'm going to leave.”
Tommy fought the urge to roll his eyes, but ultimately shut up, bringing up his knee and resting his chin on it.
Theseus, after staring at the blond with narrowed eyes for a moment, continued. “And the one who fell in love with Phil is my mother.”
I’m in such shock. What a plot twist. Tommy thought, and when Theseus raised a brow, Tommy grinned. I was being sarcastic.
“Oh, wow. I think that’s a bigger plot twist.” He rolled his eyes. “And my mother—” he paused to stare at the blond. “—Or our mother is the God of Death.”
“So sorry to interject—” Tommy raised a hand. “But this is a book. Why am I the brother of a character? I’m not trusting the process.”
Theseus took a step forward and placed his hands on his knees, acting like he were speaking with a glue eater.
“I am trying to explain.” He blinked dramatically, voice high and sarcastically sweet. “But if you won't let me talk, then you will never fucking know. I am three seconds away from tying your jaw shut. I dare you to open your lovely little mouth again.”
Tommy ignored the shudder that rolled his spine and looked away.
A look of regret flashed across Theseus’s cold face, but he just straightened. “You were confused about why XD torments me so much. And that is because he hates my father. Because he loved my mother. Kristin.”
Tommy was about to start inhaling popcorn. That’s how good that shit was. Still, this is not what the Lord died for.
Theseus looked like he was a second from shooting himself. “…But she’d never reciprocate the love he’d hold for her.”
What’s with this Nice Guys Finish Last subreddit? Tommy raised a brow.
“Anyways, our mother, even as the Goddess of Death never harbored much influence. Death was natural, she was never exactly needed, but was certainly wanted. However, she was very powerful.”
“Theseus,” Tommy whispered, his tone dropping to one more serious, earning the ghost’s unbothered gaze. “Why do you refer to your mother in the past tense? Like what’s with this ‘was’ action going on?”
Theseus blinked. “It’s because she died.”
“Wasn’t she the Goddess of Death? How does that happen? Do Gods grow old?”
“No,” he said patiently. “I guess I wasn't specific enough. She didn't just die, she was executed.”
Tommy felt his heart drop for the other. “Why…?”
“My mother really, really loved our father.” Theseus sighed. “And I don't really know why. He was never a good person. Maybe it’s because he was a king—the closest mortal to the gods. Maybe she was lonely.”
“Or maybe she was into toxic men.”
Theseus smirked, looking away. “Either way, it was her fault for not seeing her own foolishness. My mother was blinded by her love. She loved each one of us, you know. And that's where she messed up. This world is full of greed and wrath.”
Tommy frowned. It was sad how Theseus viewed the people around him and himself, but the blond couldn't blame the other for thinking so.
He’s never even been hugged by his own father.
Theseus continued. “She wanted to mark the royals—us—the symbols of peace. The gods ultimately agreed, for whatever ridiculous reason.” The ghost took a step forward. “And that’s why we have wings. It’s a way for the gods to show they accept mortals be part of their realms.”
Tommy nodded. “Huh. I was always kinda confused about that. I don't think the royals even know.”
Theseus tilted his head down, placing a hand on his hip. “They definitely know it indicates they're blessed by the gods. But maybe they misinterpreted it. We’re not perfect; we’re signs. Basically branded as merchandise.”
Tommy’s brows furrowed. “Wait, ew. That’s kind of horrendous.”
“I concur,” Theseus looked abruptly sad. “Anyway, I believe my mother recognized how…fucked up her family was. Her spouse, a murder. Her offspring, a twisted ruined group.” Theseus then smiled so warmly at the blond, he thought he might melt. “And that is where you come in, Tommy.”
Tommy pursed his lips to stop himself from interrupting the ghost again.
“My mother reincarnated her family in hopes their status would change. That they will make up for what we messed up. And that’s what you are. That is what your real family is. You live in a separate realm from me.” Theseus closed his eyes. “For my mother to do all this without discourse with her fellow gods is insulting. So, they killed her. She didn't have a trial. She didn't get to say a word. She was just killed. Around the time when we were both born, so not long ago, really.” Theseus walked forward, taking the blond’s hand in his own. “This is why I nor your family have wings. Kristin didn't have time.”
Tommy felt his heart beating fast in his chest. He didn't realize he was shaking until Theseus clenched onto his hand tighter.
“But, you are my blood, Tommy. I call you my twin, but…you’re really just me. Me within a different reality. A different family. A different—”
Tommy pulled himself away from the ghost. It was all too much. All too fast. He could hardly wrap his head around what the former prince was confessing.
Theseus looked shocked for a moment before ultimately backing up, clasping his hands behind his back. “Well, when I was in that wretched cell—before my execution—I had summoned the God of Violence. XD. Now, he has his fair...hatred toward this family—which I did not, like an idiot, think of. Gods, I get angry just remembering about it. Just like my mother, I trapped myself. Even the Gods aren't perfect. XD, the God of Violence, hated my father. He definitely believes that bastard is the reason my mother is dead.” Theseus took in a deep breath, clearly trying to compose himself. “Anyway, I hate my family. I may crave for something that will never glow once in a while, but I know the truth. They don't love. They obsess.” Theseus looked to the ground. “I don't even know my feelings towards you. I don't …want to be like them. I don't want to depend on you.” He glanced up, making intense eye contact. “And I certainly don't want to chase for something that will never be reciprocated again. I don't want to…but it’s so damn difficult.” The ghost brought his head in his hands, breathing heavily.
Tommy felt his heart break for the prince. “Theseus, surely you understand why I can never…why we…”
Tommy froze in shock at seeing tears roll down Theseu’s face, who desperately tried to wipe them away.
“I know, I know. I don't even know why I'm crying.” He hiccuped, rubbing his face. “We were brought together by dreadful circumstances. It’s selfish of me to ever wish for more after what I dragged you into. You needn’t remind me of my mistakes.”
Tommy desperately wanted to hug the ghost, but he couldn't. That would be needlessly selfish. Instead, Tommy looked away, letting out a shaky breath.
“I’m sorry,” he whispered.
Theseus sucked in a deep breath. “Yes, well, I am sorry about many things as well.
“I’m serious, Theseus.”
The ghost gave him a look. “I am too, Tommy. I don't want your meaningless apologies.”
Tommy felt so horrible. He didn't know what to do or say; he just stood there like a fucking idiot, waiting for the ghost to explain more.
“Tommy, did you know,” Theseus sighed, eyes falling half-lidded with a sudden, concerned calm. “When I was about eleven, I had killed a maid?”
Tommy blinked. “What did you just say?”
“I had killed a maid. When I was simply a child. My family had covered this ordeal up for me. It is very unspoken—but basically, some lady tried to kidnap me.”
Tommy clenched onto the bed sheets. “Why would she do that?”
“Why did those assassins attack you?” Theseus folded his arms, tear trails painfully prominent on his face. “Greed. Hatred, maybe. I suppose it doesn't really matter. This position, your— my —title is more a curse than a gift.” Theseus took a step closer to Tommy. “Now, why did you think my family covered up my murder for me? Why not leave me to be convicted?”
Tommy frowned, staring at the ghost, who just gazed at him back. “Was…that a literal question?”
Theseus gave him a blank look. “No, it was a true or false question. What the hell do you think?”
“I’ll fucking kick your ass, bitch. That question just sounded pretty rhetorical.”
Theseus looked like he wanted to strangle the blond. “Tommy, it’s because they needed me. That is what this world is full of. Wilbur needs you for his own personal dramas, Technoblade needs you to feel better about himself, and Dad needs you for an heir. Everything is not real, it’s all artificial, shallow, and selfish. My family hardly considers your feelings when comparing their own.”
Everything Theseus was saying made sense—and the royal’s actions all but proved this. “What about you, Theseus?” Tommy narrowed his eyes on the ghost. “You need me for a stupid mission? Maybe because you're lonely? If you grew ‘dependent’ on me in your dreams, then that's all artificial as well.”
“You are right,” Theseus smiled, but it was forced and miserable. He reached forward and placed a hand on Tommy’s shoulder. “But I also believe it was you who told me to be selfish.”
Tommy opened his mouth to speak, but the ghost beat him to it.
“I understand you can not know my dilemma. I don't think I want you to.” Theseus clenched onto the blond tighter. ”I am simply telling you the truth. I know I'm as much of a monster as them.”
“Theseus—”
“Your inexpert shadow infuriates me even as it soothes me, so much so I want to vanish.” Theseus’s eyes were full of sorrow as he stared at Tommy. “But I cannot bear the thought of abandoning you here, in this frigid world. With XD. With my damned family. I want you closer than my words could ever express. I want to lop off my own head and hurl it into the river.”
“You keep mentioning XD.” Tommy said, desperate to change the conversation.“
“Yes.”
“Did you speak with him?”
Theseus shook his head even as he said, “Yes.”
“Where was he? Did he do something to you?”
“Yes.”
“And will you force me to pick apart each word of yours by the tone to understand what the hell you're going on about? What is the matter with you?”
Theseus looked away, turned, and glanced back to the blond, and—” He simply mocks me. He thinks I'm ridiculous. Then, he forced slumber upon me.”
“And…” Tommy swallowed. “And was I in your dream?”
“Yes,” Theseus shut his eyes. “It’s always the same, yet it’s always too late until I realize.”
“Realize what? What do I do—?”
“Tommy,” Theseus said hoarsely, looking almost in pain. He remained absolutely still. “I wish not to speak about this.”
Tommy knew the rejection wasn't personal, but it still felt like a dagger digging into his chest. “But—”
“I am not a child that needs to be coddled, Tommy.”
“But you deserve to be.”
At this, the ghost laughed. He shook his head again. “My flame, you are ripping me apart without even realizing it.”
Overwhelmed, Tommy felt tears prick at his eyes. Something was the matter with him—with his head, his lungs, his bones. He stood up at this feeling, and when he tried to move too fast, he swayed, as if the ground had surged beneath him.
“Tommy,” Theseus gasped, holding the other steady and setting him to sit back down. “I’m sorry, this is all too much. You’ve endured much stress.”
“No, no!” Tommy cried out. “I want to keep talking!”
Theseus dropped to a knee and swiped the blond’s bangs out of his eyes. “Sleep. I promise this won't be the last time you see me.”
Tommy felt his panic override his nausea.
“This isn't just for you,” Theseus whispered. “I am still afraid to be so close to you. I wasn't ready to hear your voice, to look into your eyes. I am still terrified you’ll go and do something brutal, like smile at me.”
Tommy groaned with irritation, shoving the ghost away. “Stop it! Stop talking to me like that!”
“You’re truly like an avenging angel that came to life.” Theseus continued, ignoring the blond, who felt his frustration rattle throughout his bones. “Tender and magnanimous, serene even if you’d slit my throat. And I've done nothing to deserve your mercy.”
“Theseus, I will throw up on you if you don't shut up right now.” Tommy was close to clawing at the ghost. “You’re so hated. It’s actually impressive. It’s like a speedrun to become the most contemptible punching bag in history.”
Theseus grinned at this, not seeming offended at all. And Tommy, grabbed onto his sleeve with misery. He needed to know more.
He didn't want Theseus to leave yet.
”But you are still commissioned to kill me.”
Theseus stared at Tommy, a sadness in his eyes—but he still had a smile as he nodded.
Tommy felt himself tense. “So? When will you do it? When am I going to die?”
“I will not hurt you.” He said seriously.
Tommy’s brows furrowed, his heart hammering in his chest. “Will XD kill me?”
“I will not allow anyone else to hurt you either.”
Tommy stared at Theseus for a moment. “…So what will happen to you?”
Theseus sighed, for the first time sounding annoyed. “Tommy, I don't have time right now. I know you're scared, and that tears me apart, but I must go. In order to make sure I see you again. Please. Don’t make this harder for me.”
Tommy let out a broken sigh, his body caving in at the motion, feeling stubbornness fuel him even as he said, “Alright.”
Theseus let out a small laugh, out of shock maybe. Maybe with suffering. “Sleep.”
And then he disappeared from the room.
And Tommy brought his head in his hands and cried.
Despite Theseus’s request for Tommy to sleep, the blond did not shut his eyes once in the night.
He laid down on the bed and stared at the ceiling until the light of dawn peered through his window.
It was only a few hours later he got out of the bed because of the loud knocking on his door.
Tommy didn't want to get up. He didn't want to talk. He didn't want to see whoever the hell was standing outside his door, but he still got up.
Tommy opened the door to Technoblade, who stepped inside without waiting for an invitation. The prince's eyes flickered over Tommy's disheveled appearance, taking in the unkempt hair and the bags under his eyes.
“You look tired,” Technoblade observed, his tone casual but his gaze sharp.
“Yeah, well, I didn’t sleep,” Tommy replied, shrugging as he moved back toward the bed, avoiding Technoblade’s probing gaze. He felt a dull ache in his chest but pushed it aside. “It’s whatever.”
“Whatever isn’t a solution,” Technoblade said, crossing his arms. He took a step closer, his brow furrowing slightly. “You’re not acting like yourself.”
What’s with the ‘This isn't you’ bullshit, dude? Tommy let out a small huff, dismissing the comment with a wave of his hand. “I’m fine. Just had a lot on my mind.” He was starting to feel the pain of the conversation from the night before, Theseus’s words echoed in his mind like a haunting refrain. It made him want to disappear.
Tommy sat on his bed, staring at his shoes, and had the sudden urge to cry, as his chest squeezed with sorrow.
Technoblade studied him for a moment, then shook his head slightly, a knowing look in his eyes. “Fine. But sitting in here isn’t going to help.” When Tommy didn't respond immediately, he continued. “Wil expressed to me earlier he wanted to see you, you know. You should leave this room and talk to him.”
Tommy let out a watery laugh. He just felt awful. “I really have nothing more to say to him—he’s just infuriating garbage.”
Technoblade raised a brow. “That seems a bit unfair.”
Tommy didn't feel anything, and this scared him. He wanted to feel angry. He wanted to get up and shove the prince out of the room, but he just sat there, on his ass, with the unrelenting painful squeezing in his chest. “I don't want to see him, Technoblade.”
The other’s brows furrowed for a moment, but then his face became impassive like before. “We’re training today.”
“I don’t feel like it,” Tommy muttered, the indifference in his voice barely masking the heaviness he felt inside.
“Good thing I don’t care,” Technoblade replied, a hint of a smirk playing at the corners of his mouth. He stepped forward, gripping Tommy’s shoulder, and gave it a gentle but firm squeeze until the blond paused and glanced up at him. “Come on. You need to get out of this room. Let’s go.”
Tommy hesitated, but the determination in Technoblade’s gaze was unyielding. “I really don’t want to,” he said, almost pleadingly.
“Too bad,” Technoblade said, his voice low and resolute. He turned and started toward the door, pulling Tommy along with him. “You can sulk later. Right now, you need to move.”
As they stepped into the hallway, Tommy allowed himself to be dragged along, the familiar surroundings feeling almost alien in his current state. He kept his head down, trying to ignore the swirling thoughts that threatened to overwhelm him. That threatened to bring another tear to his eye.
Technoblade walked beside him, quiet but steady, and Tommy felt a flicker of something—maybe it was gratitude, or maybe it was just the comfort of having someone who wouldn’t let him disappear into himself. But what Theseus said, was that he was just an obsession.
The truth tore Tommy apart, and he hated that, because that meant he longed for something. He doesn't want to rely on anything, but it’s so damn hard.
So damn hard when he has nothing left in his wretched world.
His very existence was apparently to make up for what Theseus fucked up—and he certainly failed that—being killed by Clay.
“Just remember,” Technoblade began, breaking the silence as they descended the stairs, “I’m not just your brother; I’m your confidante. You don't have to be alone.”
Tommy didn’t respond, but the words settled in the back of his mind as they stepped outside into the training yard, the crisp morning air filling his lungs. It was a small convenience, one he would allow himself to acknowledge, even if just for a moment.
Tommy shut his eyes, sucking in air through his nose, and pushing it out through his mouth.
“Theseus,” Technoblade said, voice so sharp Tommy opened his eyes to look at him. “You truly look very fatigued.”
Tommy raised a brow. “Bro, I look like I'm minding my business.”
Technoblade scoffed, but ultimately looked forward again as he led them to a fancy shed. Two guards stood outside it at the doors. They straightened at seeing the prince.
“What the hell is this?” Tommy asked, as he was pulled into the shack. Looking around, it was full of weapons. Swords, axes, shields,
Technoblade released Tommy and walked to a section of the relatively large shed to grab a bow and a quiver. He grabbed some arrows and placed them inside the quiver.
“You’re going to teach me how to use a bow?” Tommy rubbed his arms.
Technoblade grinned dully at him, holding the set. “And there is no one better to teach you than me.”
Sounding like a Power Rangers villain. “Can you at least admit you're narcissistic?”
"Am I really a narcissist if I am just better?" Technoblade walked toward Tommy and roughly placed the quiver over his shoulder so it was pressed against his back. “You can adjust the straps so it fits tight.”
Tommy shifted the quiver on his back. “Any higher, and it might just strangle me to death; I think I'm good.”
Technoblade lifted a shoulder, turning around and grabbing a bow and quiver for himself. “If you say so—it has to be tight so it doesn't sink into your opponent’s grasp.”
“You should be charged with eleven counts of first-degree murder.”
To this, Technoblade snorted. “That would probably be a fitting punishment.” He turned back around, a smile on his face as he approached the blond. “But then how would you train?”
“I’m telling a trusted adult.”
Technoblade raised a brow. “You go do that.” He swung the quiver over his shoulder so, like Tommy, it was huddled against his back—he held the bow with his hand, and with his other, he grabbed onto Tommy’s free hand. “But before that, I must suggest we practice.” He then pulled the blond out of the weaponry.
Tommy felt the familiar feeling of sadness washing over him as they walked into the fields. He scowled, hugging the quilt closer to him until it hurt.
Why am I you like this? He thought. Is it a disease?
“You walk so slow,” Technoblade glanced at him from over his shoulder. “I can't tell if you're hurt or if you're really just this exhausted.”
Tommy glared at him. “Stop…calling me that. I’m not stable.”
“I’m just saying,” he looked like he was fighting off a smile, which just pissed off Tommy. “Is this walk perhaps too straining for you, little brother?”
“Good job, Technoblade. Did you just graduate from DisneyXD bully school? As valedictorian?”
Technoblade scoffed. “Why are you getting so angry?”
“I don't know, maybe because you're insulting me in front of my face? How about put a smile on your face, train with me, go away, and talk shit behind my back like a normal person?”
“I wouldn't do that, Theseus.” Technoblade looked in front of him again. “I just want to brighten the mood.”
“At my expense? Where did you get your clown lessons from, you doofus?”
“Why are you being so argumentative?” Technoblade stopped walking suddenly, spinning around to face the blond.
Tommy wanted to slap the bastard across the face. But he would not. For the moment, he breathed, squeezing his eyes shut as he listened to the clamor of his heart, the chirping of nearby bugs, and the sound of the wind brushing against the grass, their clothes, and their hair.
He was too tired for this.
“Theseus,” Technoblade soft voice uttered. “I fear to inform you you're breathing too fast.”
Tommy’s eyes snapped open. “As if I don't know that,” he muttered.
Technoblade evaluated the blond further before grabbing onto him again and tugging him back around, from where they came from.
With controlled anger, Tommy said, “You’re gonna make me reconnect with nature—what the fuck is this.”
“We are not going to train.”
Tommy stared at the back of the prince’s head. “But I thought”—Tommy gaped—” you'd teach me how to use the bow.”
“I tend to change my mind,” Technoblade said dismissively, before eyeing the younger. “I think it might be important to allow you to rest.”
“And whatever I say doesn't matter? Because I don't know what’s best for myself or whatever bullshit you've brewed inside that fabulous pink head of yours?”
“That’s right,” Technoblade said curtly.
“And I also thought your assessment indicated I needed to ‘move around’.”
“I assessed wrong.”
“What do my results demonstrate now, doctor?”
“That you need someone to care for you.”
“What the hell does that even mean?”
“Three words: You need rest.”
“Two words: Shut up.”
“With pleasure,” the prince seemed to force out as he walked a bit faster, making Tommy stumble in his step.
“Where are you taking me?” Tommy asked to Technoblade, who didn't respond.
The two walked in silence through the castle, even as they carried weapons on themselves.
Tommy hated that he couldn't do anything about this. He just wanted to spend the day alone. He didn't want to see Prince Technoblade or this disgusting castle.
Tommy huffed, his annoyance bubbling. “Seriously, where are you taking me?” he repeated, his voice barely above a whisper, as if he were afraid the walls themselves might overhear.
“You’ll see,” Technoblade said, a hint of a smirk tugging at his lips. “Don’t think too much.”
“How can I not when you won’t tell me anything, asshole?”
“I am going to be helping you. Happy?” Technoblade replied, his voice steady, almost teasing.
“You’re going to help me?” Tommy echoed, in incredulity. He wasn’t sure whether to laugh or cry at the absurdity of it all.
“Yes, I told you when we were outside. Now I guess I’ll tell you inside.” Technoblade glanced back, his expression serious for a moment. “You are tired. These past few days have taken a toll on you. And I cannot watch this occur without worry, so I’m going to take care of you—”
“—Which I’m sure will go as smoothly as sandpaper,” Tommy interrupted, rolling his eyes.
After a brief pause, Technoblade resumed, “I am going to assume what you just said was a ridicule.”
‘You know I do this because I love you’ looking ass. “Nooo, why would you think that?” Tommy sarcastically moaned, leaning back slightly as they walked. Tommy groaned. “Hey, why do you have to drag me everywhere? I can walk just fine,” Tommy protested, trying to pull away, but Technoblade’s grip remained firm.
“—Which is precisely why I ‘drag’ you everywhere. You are never too delighted with my demands.”
“Delighted?” Tommy’s face scrunched in disdain. “What is delightful about you forcing me to do whatever the hell you want, when you want? Why are you doing this? Are you that much of a control freak, Technoblade?”
“Maybe it’s because I’m trying to make sure you don’t wallow in your own thoughts,” Technoblade shot back, his voice light but firm. “Besides, it’s not like you’ve been in a cheerful mood lately.” The prince let him go. “I am simply supporting you when you need a shoulder to lean on. What is so bad about that?”
“I’m just fine,” Tommy insisted, crossing his arms defiantly as they approached a set of ornate double doors.
“Fine? Really?”
“And relaxed.” Tommy glared at him.
Technoblade gestured to the blond. “That isn't what relaxed looks like.” Technoblade raised an eyebrow as he pushed the doors open, revealing a sunlit tea room adorned with delicate porcelain and a small table set for two. “This is what relaxed looks like.”
Tommy blinked at the unexpected sight, momentarily caught off guard. “What—what is this?”
“A tea room,” Technoblade said, as if that were the most obvious thing in the world. “I thought you could use a change of scenery. Some time to relax.”
“Relax?” Tommy resounded, incredulous. “You think drinking tea is going to make everything better?”
“No, but it might give you a moment to breathe,” Technoblade replied, his tone remaining light, but the underlying concern was evident. “Just sit down for a bit, alright?”
Tommy hesitated, glancing around the room as if it were foreign territory. “I don’t need a break. I just need to sort my thoughts out. Stop being so dramatic.”
Technoblade sighed, rolling his eyes again but softening his expression. “You can’t ‘sort your thoughts out’ if you’re running on empty. Just give yourself a moment.” Tommy gave him an unconvinced look, and Technoblade placed a hand on his shoulder. “Please.”
Tommy opened his mouth to argue but found that he didn’t have the energy. He felt drained, and even though he resented the situation, part of him recognized that Technoblade was right. With a reluctant nod, he stepped inside, taking a seat at the table. “Fine. Just for a second.”
“Good,” Technoblade said, and followed him into the room, the corners of his mouth lifting slightly as he went over to the table and poured tea into two cups. “Now, let’s have a chat.”
Tommy watched as Technoblade set a cup in front of him, the steam curling up and momentarily distracting him from the chaos in his mind. He picked it up, took a small sip, and couldn’t help but let out a small sigh.
Maybe it was the warmth of the tea, or maybe it was just the presence of another person, but for the first time in days, the weight on his shoulders felt just a bit lighter.
For a few minutes, the two sat in silence, and Tommy kept his eyes shut for most of the time.
At some point, he began to study the design of the fancy, blue, and golden teacup he held with little grace.
“Theseus,” Technoblade said softly, breaking the silence that hung in the tea room. Tommy hummed back in response, his eyes still fixed on the delicate porcelain cup in front of him. “Why didn’t you sleep?”
Tommy turned to look at the older. Technoblade’s expression was numb, and Tommy scowled, feeling the urge to retreat into himself. He couldn’t tell anyone the truth—not without risking everything for Theseus, not without making himself look like he was losing his mind.
He lifted a shoulder in a half-hearted shrug. “The assassination attempts have caused me a lot of stress. That’s all.”
Technoblade frowned, the crease between his brows deepening as he studied Tommy’s face. “That’s all?” he repeated skeptically. “You expect me to believe that’s the only reason?”
Tommy felt a wave of irritation wash over him. Abraham Lincoln did not die for this. “What do you want me to say, Technoblade? That I’m having a fucking crisis?” He clenched his jaw, forcing himself to maintain a façade of indifference. “I’m so sorry if I’m not a perfect, obedient little fucking prince who sleeps soundly at night.”
Technoblade sighed, leaning back in his chair, arms crossed. “I just want you to be honest with me. I can’t help you if you keep pushing me away.”
“Honest?” Tommy scoffed. “You really think we’re close enough for me to dump all my problems onto you?”
“Trust me, I want to deal with your problems,” Technoblade replied, his voice steady. He leaned in. “Because if I don’t, I’m stuck worrying about you, and that’s worse.”
Tommy shifted uncomfortably, avoiding Technoblade’s gaze. He didn't want to speak with the prince anymore, but he didn't know how to brush him off. “I can handle it,” he muttered, though the words rang hollow even as he said them.
“Can you?” Technoblade’s tone was gentle but probing. “Because it seems like you’re struggling. Like you’ve been struggling. You’re not the same, Theseus. You’re quieter, more distant. It’s like you’re shutting yourself off from everyone more and more each day.”
“Maybe I just want some space,” Tommy snapped, his frustration bubbling over. “Is that so hard to understand?”
Technoblade’s gaze softened, and he leaned forward slightly. “You’re my brother. I want to be here for you, not just for your protection, but for someone you can confide in. But I can’t help if you won’t let me in.”
Tommy felt a flicker of something inside him—maybe it was longing or guilt. But he quickly buried it.
Theseus said that his family were basically remakes of the bastards here, and it felt so hard to ignore, now that it was said. Tommy hated his brother then, and he hates the prick sitting in front of him now.
“I don’t need a therapist, Technoblade,” he said, his voice quieter now, almost defeated. “I just need space.”
“Theseus, you are just isolating yourself,” Technoblade‘s expression was earnest. “You don’t have to face everything alone. You have me. You always have.”
Tommy looked up, meeting Technoblade’s gaze with anger so intense he began to tremble. “I always have, huh? Oh, please don't burden yourself.” Tommy drawled. “I don't want to get in the way of your very important responsibilities.”
The prince didn't take Tommy’s fucking Twitter rage bait. “Those responsibilities include you,” Technoblade said with a small smile, trying to lighten the mood, obviously recognizing the blond’s fury. “I can’t very well protect the people of this kingdom if I’m constantly worrying about my little brother falling apart, can I?”
The corner of Tommy’s mouth twitched, caught between a half-smile and a grimace of disbelief. “I’m not falling apart.”
Technoblade raised an eyebrow. “Then why are you here, sitting in this tea room, closing your eyes and taking in even breaths?”
“Because you dragged me here!” Tommy shouted, standing up as he banged his hands against the table; the glass of the teacups and plates rattled.
“True,” Technoblade admitted, chuckling softly. “But I was just hoping some tea will help clear your head. Just promise me you’ll talk to me if it gets too much.” His smile dulled as he frowned. “I don’t want to see you like this.”
Tommy took a deep breath, lowering his head as he tried to ground himself. “I’ll think about it,” he replied cautiously, absolutely never planning ever to think of the bullshit that just occurred.
“Good enough for me,” Technoblade said, his tone lightening. “Now drink your tea—”
The door slammed open, causing them both to flinch and turn to the entrance.
There stood a heaving Wilbur, standing with his arms outstretched as he kept the two doors open. Behind him, was a maid who was also struggling to catch his breath.
Technoblade now stood up as well. “Wilbur, why the heck are you here?!”
Send him to a behavioral institution. Tommy shuffled to where he was standing behind the table to create a divider.
Prince Wilbur stared at Tommy before shakily raising a hand to point at him. “They told me you were here.”
“Bitch, who the fuck is they?” Tommy cried out, clenching onto the cloth that was covering the tea table. “Acting like you were sent by someone.”
“The maids—” Wilbur gasped, “they said they saw you walk here with Techno.”
“Walk, get kidnapped—whatever.”
Technoblade gave Tommy a look. “I never even—”
Wilbur took a step forward, and promptly interrupted his brother. “I need to steal you for a moment.”
Tommy blinked. “Don’t stop there, continue talking.”
“I told you I wanted to see you after the ball. Because of your instincts. They’re a mess.”
Technoblade then glanced at the brunette. “What are you—”
Tommy joined the ‘Interrupt Technoblade bandwagon’. “Let's normalize not saying everything that comes to our mind.”
“It’s the truth, and you know it.” Prince Wilbur narrowed his eyes on him. “Now, come over here right now to—”
“Wilbur,” Technoblade turned and took a step towards his brother.
The oldest prince hardly assessed him. “Technoblade, not now!”
“Wilbur,” Technoblade said, chin raising.
“He—”
“Shut up.” Technoblade took another step forward. “I brought him here so he could relax. And you are stressing him out.”
Prince Wilbur glanced between the prince and Tommy for a moment before laughing out loud. “As if! I walked in here and he was stood up and appeared so very defensive. And I know the reason for this, so I simply wish to help him!”
“Not like this,” Technoblade shook his head. “His instincts will not accept you if you force it. I don't know why he is like this now, but this won't help. Allow him to rest, Wil.”
Wilbur took a step forward himself. “He is very stressed out, you can see this, surely?”
Technoblade narrowed his eyes at his tone. “Indeed.”
“And yet you say you haven't a clue why he is this way? Is your imagination truly so colorless?”
“I am not a mind reader, brother.”
“And you,” Prince Wilbur said, now to Tommy, who cringed back. “What of you? Can you envisage no explanation for your actions?”
Technoblade, at this, also glanced back at Tommy and then he looked almost disappointed in Wilbur, shaking his head as he said, “Your every theory assumes as a fact that he needs rectifying. You’ve done a poor character study of our younger brother.”
“I disagree,” Prince Wilbur replied, his concern displaced by anger. “Theseus has proven nothing but aggressive, sadness, and desperate emotions. All of these traits relate to the general behaviors of a desolate fledgling—”
“Yes, all right,” Technoblade said with a sigh. “I suppose you're not wrong to draw such conclusions. I confess, at first, I thought he didn't know how to coincide his emotions with his instincts as well. But I no longer believe he’d feel such a level of suffering. Not on purpose, anyway. Instincts are driven by emotions, but not the other way around, Wil. They wouldn't cause him this such extreme sentiments of sorrow.”
Tommy shuffled further behind the table, drawing in Prince Wilbur’s eye, which flickered between the two. He seemed very confused.
“What do you mean?” The brunette glared at his brother. “How can you be sure? Father convinced you of something again, didn't he?”
To this, Technoblade took a violent step forward, grabbing onto his brother’s collar and drawing him in closer. Tommy had no idea why this brought the prince over the edge. The cringe is rated E for everyone.
“How are you so sure, Wilbur? Did his wings shift a bit? Did he stare at you for a moment longer? Your theories are full of delusions, all caused because you can't accept that maybe he doesn't like you.”
Prince Wilbur opened his mouth to respond, but then appeared to think better of it, saying only: “Have you never seen the way he looks at Father?”
“No,” Technoblade said, his mood darkening. “In fact I have not.”
Wilbur offered a brittle smile. “Well. I suppose you’ll see for yourself soon enough.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Tommy finally spoke, and was surprised how stable his voice sounded compared to his unsteady heart.
Wilbur looked at Tommy then as if he were not a prince of the largest empire in the realm, but an idiot child. “I bet on my life,” he said, turning his eyes to Technoblade, “that Father has already come to terms that our youngest is struggling with his new adornments, and has already thought of a solution.”
“Really?” Technoblade frowned. “You really think he’s going to help him?”
Prince Wilbur smirked at this, taking a side step like a predator would circle its prey. “Now, what’s this? Prince Technoblade is not putting his full faith in our perfect king?”
“Phil has never concerned himself with Theseus.”
“That is true,” Wilbur hummed to himself, “I was wondering why he was hugging our baby brother so much. Seemed like an awful lot of hugging for people who don't like each other.”
“He was hugging him?” Technoblade’s eyes went wide.
“He was holding him,” Wilbur corrected himself. “Theseus here was hardly holding him back, I heard he actually threw up when Phil—”
Technoblade made a face. “And why did he see Theseus?”
“Well, I don't know,” said Prince Wilbur, “but my servants have said in nearly the seven years they've served here, Father has not hugged Theseus once, that he doesn't seem to take the little prince seriously—”
Technoblade folded his arms. “It does not stand to reason. Phil, too, has been busy with the amount of assassination attempts that have been made inside these protected walls—”
“Theseus is not allowed to set foot outside this castle,” said Wilbur, his words dripping with condensation. “And no servants are allowed to leave as well anymore.”
Tommy stiffened. He didn't know this, of course, because he never tried to actually leave the castle—because of Theseus’s advice—but this revelation still gave him a horrible feeling of betrayal. Of panic. Was he seriously trapped there?
He had noticed the way guards would gaze at him when he’d walk through the halls. The ways the maids grew less argumentative—like when he begged for help when Punz was attacking Dream.
He felt a putrifying clarity then, a feeling of ease cleansing days of tensions. Tommy had been lost and confused, confounded by grief after what happened with Theseus, by the appearance of Dream, the demands of the princes.
Now he understood.
His presence here, in his godforsaken empire, became suddenly suffocating.
“Whatever you're all thinking, you're wrong.”
Tommy felt a chill pierce the room, his instincts awakening in a blaze of scorn for that voice. That face.
Softly, Prince Wilbur screamed, jumping back behind his brother, who also backed up a step.
King Philza stood in front of the now-closed door, his wretched, and battered appearance doing nothing to diminish the blue blaze of his eyes. He locked out everyone but the royals.
The king seemed to be in an uncharacteristic mood of anger and irritation, his deigning smile nowhere on his enraged face.
It was, in fact, so intense Tommy almost whimpered, but he held his voice in, even as his hands were trembling with terror.
The king acknowledged everyone in the room, before, with a hardly controlled voice said, “I’ve had quite enough of these ridiculous banters and dramatic displays. You will all explain yourselves. Right now.”
Notes:
First of all, MERRY CHRISTMAS! <333
You can all say this is my Xmas gift to you, beloved reader 🥹❤️ ily guys sm
SECOND, if any of the character other than Theseus called Tommy ‘Tommy’ lmk bc my brain was rotting while I was writing this, BUT IT WAS ACTUALLY REALLY FUN—I actually enjoyed writing this chapter 😄
Lol but I know there isn't a lot of jokes this chapter, but I really wanted to, like, zone into Tommy’s depression lol
Okay, not really, but our boy is NOT feeling too super duper 😔 everything kind of just boiled over with the murder attempts, the ball, the stress, the constant repression, so Theseus’s appearance was definitely not what he needed, so he did not get ANY SLEEP bruh
Can’t blame Theseus, tho, he was in a rush and just really wanted to help Tommy.
ALSO, I know Theseus’s explanation of things may have been confusing, but DW bc that’s on purpose hehe. He was really rushed, and I wanted to show that (Not Theseus still describing his adoration for Tommy despite all of this 😭)
But if you have any questions abt anything else, or hell, even abt Theseus’s bs explanation, LMK! I’d be more than happy to answer! <33
And Techno, tsk tsk, he IS trying to help, but by help if I mean don't help, then yes, he is helping
*ahem* in other words, THIS IS DEF NOT WHAT TOMMY NEEDS RN 😭 he even knows in his soul he just needs to be left alone, and Techno KNOWS THIS but he still wants Tommy to rely on him 😔✋ like put that away rn sir
And Wilbur EW??? TF GO AWAY FOREVER 👊💥
and I have no words Philza poor Tommy is so terrified of him we need to just execute that man or smth idk
Annnnnnywho 🥹 I hope you enjoyed this chapter and that you’ve had a holly fucking jolly
Christmas or whatever you celebrateI don't know if I'll get another chapter out before 2025, but we’ll see! I hope so 😄
ALR ALR ILL CYA NEXT CHAPTER ILYYY ❤️❤️❤️
Chapter 36: Chapter 36
Notes:
As always, banger of the day 🗣️🔥🔥💥🔊:
https://music.youtube.com/watch?v=ycPDM8OVqLI&si=WCqaAkl-m_YMitE3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tommy felt the chill of King Philza’s presence fill the room, smothering any flicker of stubbornness he had left.
The room felt impossibly small, and as the king’s fierce gaze bore down on him, a familiar wave of dread washed over him. Tommy ducked his head, desperate to avoid eye contact.
He could almost hear the distant flapping of wings. A shudder shook his own wings, and then a sudden reminder smacked in the face—he was one of them—a fucking bird. And what Theseus explained to him…it made him feel bound to the royal family, even as he always felt so out of place.
“Explain yourselves,” King Philza demanded again, his voice low echoing off the glamourously designed walls.
Tommy’s heart raced as he looked at Prince Wilbur, who seemed more startled than angry, and Technoblade, who stood staring at the king, and Tommy could tell how tense he was.
The silence stretched painfully, and Tommy just wanted to inhale shards of glass.
Tommy and King Philza made eye contact, and the younger just wanted to throw up. I talked to ChatGPT more than my parents, have mercy.
The king raised an eyebrow and Tommy was about to fucking combust.
“Alright,” King Philza’s eyes narrowed, before staring at each of them. “I’ll help you guys. Who came in here first?”
Tommy felt his heart sink and shared a gaze with Technoblade, something that the king immediately picked up on, and he promptly turned to the prince.
“Technoblade.”
“Philza,” Technoblade said blandly; as if he were passing the king in the street, maybe tipping his Fedora while doing so. “I’m glad you received my invitation to this tea party.” He remarked sarcastically.
A smile came on the king’s face. It wasn't friendly, it was challenging. “Don’t be daft, Techno, this is my castle. I can go wherever I please.”
“Father, I think you're acting irrationally.” Prince Wilbur added. “You can't just break into everywhere—I even told you—”
“Like I said to Techno,” King Philza’s piercing glare landed on the brunette. “I can go wherever the fuck I want.”
Tommy just wanted to knock over the table in front of him simply to release the amount of tension he was feeling. He glanced around the room, feeling like a disgusting slug with legs. Like a Komodo Dragon.
Technoblade and Prince Wilbur just stared at the turbo dogshit sad excuse of a father, who looked very relaxed in the very horrendous situation.
Tommy wrung his fingers, giving them pitiful looks, unsure what to do. Guys, I'm not seeing enough hate.
Prince Wilbur smirked, but Tommy could tell he was nervous. “Did you just want to brag? Because the message is well received—”
"Wilbur," King Philza sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. His smile was still present, but it held an edge of irritation. He walked forward and placed a hand on the prince’s shoulder, causing him to flinch. “I believe we need to clarify something," the king continued as he pressed down on Wilbur’s collarbone until he collapsed to his knees. “Because I don't think you fully grasp the situation!”
Tommy gasped, instinctually throwing a hand over his mouth, not wanting any attention to be drawn to him.
Technoblade, on the other hand, basically B-Hopped over to the bitchless corner and grabbed onto King Philza’s shoulder, allowing Prince Wilbur to crawl away and stand.
“Phil, relax. This isn't helping.” Technoblade said, and the blond could hear the tremor in his voice.
King Philza glanced at the prince’s hand on his shoulder before turning to look at Tommy, who jumped. King Philza’s seemed to calm—drastically.
“You’re right,” he said, “this is about the little Starling.”
Tommy wanted to throw up. Ew, ew, ew. Un-normalize this fucking nickname already—
“Aw,” he cooed, “my poor baby looks so tired.”
Drown me in the ocean, motherfucker. Tommy thought, standing very still. I could’ve gone my entire life without hearing this shit bruh.
Technoblade gave him an impassive expression. “I don't think I've ever seen anyone more uncomfortable.”
King Philza’s eyes seemed to enter Tommy’s soul, put it in a blender, and consume it like the demon he is. “That would surely be very unfortunate—because he has no reason to feel so.”
I know this guy didn't ever think for a fucking iota of a second of how I feel. Tommy pursed his lips. God, Theseus was right. These assholes don't give two shits about me. Or him. Or both. I don't even know at this fucking point or fucking time.
“That may be untrue, actually.” King Philza seemed to have a light bulb moment. “For I do know you've discussed with servants about your hatred for those who live in this castle. That, including Technoblade.”
Tommy didn't even have time to properly panic before Technoblade immediately opened his big mouth.
“Wait,” he said, looking at Tommy, then his father. “He said what?”
Prince Wilbur released a sharp, horrible chortle before clapping a hand over his mouth. “I’m sorry,” he wheezed. “I just—Gods, I already knew I knew I adored him, but now—”
King Philza raised a brow at his oldest. “Wil, you were there when he said this.”
Wilbur blinked, his smile disappearing.
“When you were in the cells.” The king elaborated, not caring at all he sounded like a fucking erratic stalker.
Prince Wilbur seemed to feel creeped out as well, because he said, with wide eyes: “Uh, how the hell do you know about that?”
King Philza tilted his head downwards slightly. “Wil,” he said sternly, but still with little emotion, “you know how.”
Tommy glanced between the two. Uh, fill me the fuck in, please?
King Philza turned to the blond. “I’m getting distracted. Theseus. Did you already forget our conversation last month?”
BITCH, I WASN’T HERE LAST MONTH—WHERE’S THE EJECT BUTTON?!? “Uh…I apologize, but could you maybe remind—”
The king sighed with disappointment, making Tommy shut up instantly. “Regarding how the public would perceive you? If you only attack and gossip with the servants?”
My bad, but it’s the only acceptable reaction. “Oh, that’s right.”
“That is right.” King Philza’s eyes narrowed. “So, I can't help but wonder—wonder why even though I warned you it was a mistake to ignore your public duties. Every function you skipped, every ceremony you avoided—I told you it would reflect badly on your character if you didn't make the occasional appearance to soothe the hearts and gears of the common folk.”
So, I went to the ball, didn't I? “Your Highness,” Tommy picked at his nails, keeping his gaze low. “I don't think I was able to attend any of these events.”
“Said by who?”
Uh…YOU?! “I- I believe you did.”
King Philza blinked in shock, folding his arms. “I don't recall doing so.”
Tommy felt panicked for a moment, wondering if he read the book wrong— but Theseus would remember his own life, but maybe he just thought this massive prick didn't want him around—obviously. Tommy clenched onto the table in front of him. But Philza made it sound like he talked with Theseus about being more social or something cringe like that.
“I may have been mistaken, your highness.” Tommy threw out. “I apologize.”
“Theseus,” King Philza rubbed his eye. “Stop apologizing. I just want to know why you've been evading us.”
Tommy grit his teeth. What the king said was true, so what the hell was he meant to say? Punching bags get treated with more respect than he does.
“I’m not avoiding you,” The blond blurted out, his voice shaking despite his efforts to sound secure. “I’m just...I’m trying to figure things out.” Nah, Tommy, that was a trash excuse. “These wings, I mean.” Better.
He instinctively shifted his shoulders as the king stared at his wings.
“Is that so?” Philza breathed out, and the intensity of his gaze made Tommy’s stomach twist in knots. “And yet, you choose to hide these pressures from your family, despite their obvious efforts to help you. Do you think this is a game?”
Sir, what in the seven hells are are you talking about? Your sons are a bunch of attention-seeking public nuisances!
“It’s not a game,” Tommy waved his hands, his voice rising in pitch, desperation creeping in. “I didn't want this. I don't want to feel like this!”
“Then face it!” Prince Wilbur decided to enter the appalling exchange, frustration lacing his tone. “You’re a prince, Theseus! You’re a member of our flock. You’re supposed to embrace what you are—a being blessed by the gods. You can’t just run away and expect everything to be fine.”
This is actual hot disgusting trash. Bro gave me an impossible task. “Running away?” Tommy repeated, incredulous but feeling his resolve falter under the king’s fierce stare. “You don’t know what it’s like! You think I’m just some—some obligation. That you have to fix, because…”
Tommy trailed off as King Philza’s expression hardened, the icy disdain made the blond shrink back.
“That’s enough,” the king commanded, his voice a thunderclap that silenced the room. “You will not speak to your brother like that, Theseus. You are part of this family, and it’s time you start acting like it.”
Tommy’s fists clenched at his sides He never wanted any of this. He loathed the aristocratic pricks in this book—or fucking realm or wherever he was forced into—and the pompous assholes in front of him; he was tired of the way the servants would stare at him when he passed the halls—with hatred. And the worst part is he knew— he knew it wasn't him that they hated, but their beloved Theseus, but he all the same felt hurt—and God, did he feel pathetic because of that. Above all, Tommy hated the idea of all these people—who treated Theseus like garbage—desperately trying to gain the same character’s attention like they deserve it.
It was even worse that Tommy made his disdain for them clear—but he still ended up being dragged into rooms, and still was being forced into these bullshit conversations.
Then again, he’d never understood their point. He just didn't comprehend why they put so much effort suddenly. Did they really just hate Theseus that much? What reason did they have? Was it really just because he didn't have wings, so when he grew them, they made a whole U-turn?
Theseus had said they ‘obsess’ and not love—and Tommy did not want to be treated like a fucking object.
Tommy felt his anger boil over. In fact, he felt so angry, that he almost missed the expressions on the royal’s faces.
They all looked shocked.
At the same time, Tommy realized this, he felt a wet droplet fall onto his hand, and he couldn't help but smile.
He was crying.
He was crying, and he didn't care. In fact, he actually walked around the table, pulled out a chair, and sat in it.
With trembling hands and tears streaming down his face, Tommy brought the teacup to his lips and took a sip, stifling a series of muffled sniffles. The tea was really good. And he’s gonna enjoy the submerged leaves, damnit.
Technoblade was the first to move. He slowly walked toward Tommy, and then stood in front of him. The blond ignored him until he dropped to a knee.
Tommy locked eyes with him, and he felt his eyes tear up more for some dumb reason. Technoblade’s face showed more emotion than the blond had ever seen him express. He reached out and cupped Tommy’s face.
“Theseus,” he swabbed his thumb under Tommy’s eye, brushing away some tears. “Why are you crying?”
“Was that a serious question?” Tommy turned away from him, and placed the teacup down to wipe his face.
“Yes, it was,” the prince said patiently.
Tommy scoffed and turned again to face them all, and Technoblade stood up when the blond almost kicked him in the face. “I’ll tell you exactly why. It’s because you all only show up when it’s convenient for you. You don't care about me, and—”
“Let me remind you,” King Philza interrupted, not letting Tommy cook at all. His tone was threatening. “That as your father, I expect obedience and respect. You are in no position to defy me.” The king’s gaze bore into him, and Tommy felt the instinct to submit clawing at him, drowning out the anger that had flared in his chest. “However, I cannot believe you considered truth in what you just said. You are not alone in this.” His eyes narrowed. “You have a flock who cares, even if you refuse to see it.”
Tommy felt his heart hammer in his chest, and he had the desire to start crying again.
He stared down at the table. He’s so fucking full of himself—it’s literally a disease. There's no way he’s real. Tommy thought. Maybe he’s just an intergalactic plague. This is why the aliens haven't visited us.
Technoblade’s voice snapped Tommy back into reality. “Phil…?” He said, carefully. “You interrupted him.”
“I know that,” the king replied, tone light. “It was on purpose.”
“I don't like it,” Tommy said before he could think otherwise.
“Like what?” Technoblade immediately turned back to him.
“I don't like the feeling of being restrained,” Tommy said lowly, avoiding King Philza’s gaze desperately. “Like, controlled, I guess. That’s not the right word, but it’s something like that.”
Prince Wilbur opened his mouth to argue, but Technoblade gave him a quick look, a silent warning. “Theseus,” he said, his voice calm but firm, “we’re not trying to control you. We just want to help you understand yourself more now that you have wings.”
Tommy glanced up at the prince to see him smiling at the blond. Tommy felt a painful squeeze in his chest, and he wanted nothing more than to die.
I need to be sedated. Tommy thought, letting out a held-in exhale. It’s the only acceptable impulse to this.
However, Tommy’s feelings could never last when feeling King Philza’s disappointment, which was like a leaden shroud. “Strength comes from unity,” the piece of shit decided to talk in Times New Roman font, size 12, his eyes piercing through Tommy, making him feel small and powerless. “You can either accept that and learn to adopt your instincts or force us to help you.” He took a step forward and Tommy stood up from the chair, almost falling over. “But know this—every choice you make affects this entire flock.”
Tommy lowered his gaze, feeling panic settle deep inside him. He was so terrified.
The king then placed a hand on his hip. “I’ll give you one last chance to explain yourself, Theseus. And don't you dare say you've already had. We both know you're keeping something from your brothers. From me. And I am going to know exactly why today, right this second.”
Tommy’s eyes widened, which just further gave him away, but he still didn't say anything.
Tommy grit his teeth as the silence stretched. He was searching for what to possibly say, but he couldn't think of a single thing. He thought he’d given a valid excuse, but apparently, it wasn't enough for the dry soy worm in front of him. He felt tears gather in his eyes again as the king sighed.
King Philza seemed to pick up on Tommy’s uncertainty. “Again, I say this because I know you weren't being completely honest.”
Tommy felt his nails dig into his palms. He glanced at Technoblade, who was staring at him with curiosity. Just great. Why does he have to be triple-teamed?
He heard King Philza’s sigh. “How disappointing. I really did not wish for it to come to this.”
Tommy practically snapped his neck just to look at the idiot. What was that supposed to mean? Why can't this guy just go away? Tommy thought, backing up. He just has an inability to shut the fuck up.
King Philza snapped his fingers in a practiced motion, and the door opened to reveal two guards, and Tommy wanted to throw himself out a window. The whole thing honestly played out like a Dhar Mann video.
Prince Wilbur gasped. “What the fuck are you doing?”
The king silenced him with a simple glare.
King Philza began to approach Tommy, and he panicked. The guards were blocking the exit, so he couldn't escape there. Prince Wilbur probably wanted him dead, so Tommy ran to the next best option, and by best, he meant worst. Beggars can't be choosers, and Tommy is the biggest number one beggar at the moment.
Tommy ran to Technoblade, and immediately started begging. “No, no, no! What is he—don’t let him! Techno- Technoblade!” Tommy grabbed onto the prince’s shirt, who stared at him with shock. “Help- help me!” The king didn't stop moving, and Tommy jumped behind the older prince. “By all means, then! Deport me! I don't give a shit! Just don't do this!”
Technoblade glanced back at the blond before sighing, turning his head toward his father, who waited. “Phil we can take him. You're not—”
“I don't care what you can do.” King Philza must've taken asshole lessons from Prince Wilbur. “This is happening—like this. Whether you like it or not. I’d rather him loathe some random guards rather than you or your brother.” King Philza looked at the blond, who nearly screeched just because of the attention. “Don’t worry. No one will hurt you.” He then smirked a little. “In fact, you probably will like it after suppressing your instincts like you've been doing recently.”
Is he going to force me to use my instincts or whatever the fuck they are finally? I did not sign a contract. No fair. No fair— Tommy grit his teeth, his heart rapidly beating in his chest. “What the hell is there to like? I do not like this—in fact, I feel unsafe.”
Prince Wilbur gave him a look of sympathy before facing his brain-dead dad. “Wha- Dad.” He took a step back from the chaos, eyes wide. “What are you going to do to him?”
King Philza gave the prince a look that made Tommy’s stomach drop. “You know what, Wil.”
Prince Wilbur froze and glanced at the blond, his lips pursing. He had a knowing look in his eyes, and Tommy abhorred that.
King Philza‘s feathers looked agitated and sharp as he began walking forward again.
Tommy felt his heart drop and tugged on Technoblade’s shirt again. “Don’t let them kill me— please—!”
To this, the prince froze, and slowly turned to stare at the blond. He looked at Tommy. Really looked. A bleak look entered his eyes then, and Tommy took a step away from him.
Glancing at the other prince, he saw Wilbur’s expression full of pity? Condolence? Whatever it was, Tommy wanted to stab his eyes because of it. Maybe punch him again.
They all turned to fully face him, and Tommy felt like he was being cornered.
He thought his heart might explode.
Then, to his shock, Technoblade spun back around and took a step in front of him, making everyone in the room pause at a standstill.
King Dumbfuck looked exasperated as hell, and Tommy could honestly relate. “Don’t do this to yourself, Techno.”
“Look at him—” Technoblade suddenly said, showcasing Tommy like he was SCP-created. “He doesn't understand, and you are not explaining anything. And you would not let us clarify. This isn't…right.”
“I never claimed it would be. But this happening.” King Philza raised a brow. “It has to, and you know it.”
Technoblade drew in a precarious breath. “Of course I do. But it doesn't have to happen like this.”
“You’re right. It doesn't have to. But it will. Now, move, or you're going with him.”
Tommy wanted to kill everyone in the room, and then himself, because what the hell did that mean? There was a healthier relationship between liver and alcohol than between Technoblade and his father.
Technoblade then turned to look at the blond, and Tommy realized with increasing panic the prince‘s expression was full of shame.
King Philza then continued his villain glambot walk and proceeded to approach Tommy who began stumbling back.
He kept moving back until his wings crashed into the wall behind him, and the king was closing in on him.
Before the blond could turn and run in another direction, the king grabbed onto Tommy’s face, his nails digging into his cheeks as he pulled him so close the younger stood on his toes.
Then, after a disgustingly long moment, King Philza slowly smiled. “Relax, Starling.” He whispered. “I would never allow anyone to kill you. And I would never force you to do anything you wouldn't want. I would never turn your own instincts against you.”
“Let me go, you piece of shit!” Tommy grabbed onto his wrist, eyes wide as he tried to lean back.
In response, the king merely raised a brow.
“You brain-dead fucking worm.” Tommy continued with his struggle, making sure to still to stare back at the king. “Just like cereal deserves milk, you deserve prison. Who let you out into the public? Get back, demon, back!”
Tommy felt the cold grip of King Philza’s hand tighten, and his icy blue eyes sent a jolt of panic surging through him.
He heard Wilbur groan, obviously, and failing at deflecting the tension. “Do not let this catch you off guard, father—he’s normally like this.”
King Philza chuckled, but it was a dry sound, devoid of warmth. “I recognize this. Do not fret.”
Tommy let out a shaky breath, the tightness in his chest swelling. “What the hell does he have to ‘fret’ about?”
Philza’s eyes narrowed, cutting into him like a blade. “We will be correcting this behavior today. I obviously should have attended to these matters more.” The king’s voice was calm, but it was too calculating to be causal. “I apologize for allowing this to happen to you for so long.”
“Oh, that’s alright,” Tommy glared at him despite his racing heart and terror. “In fact, it’s so alright, you can just leave everything how it is.”
King Philza slowly smiled at him. “Oh, please, I insist.”
As the tears began to roll down Tommy’s cheeks, he felt a tide of rage flow throughout him. He hated this. He hated how all of Theseus’s words had proven to be true with each passing second. You should’ve been attending to Theseus when he was rotting in a cell, alone, bitch.
Philza’s grip shifted, and he let go of the blond’s face, who immediately gasped, not realizing he’d been holding his breath, and wrapped his fingers around his wrist. His hand grabbed onto Tommy’s upper arm.
The king assessed the princes in the room, and that fake ass, Emoji Movie ass, clown ass smile returned to his face. “I will call for you two shortly.”
Tommy didn't get to see their reactions because, with a swift motion, he started dragging Tommy towards the door.
King Philza stopped in front of the guards, and gave them harsher glares than Tommy ever had to endure.
“If you harm him—whether by intention or mistake—I will hunt you down. I will take pleasure in tearing you both apart, and it won’t matter to me who the culprit is. Do you understand?”
The guards, in unison, nodded. They both reached forward and grabbed onto Tommy’s arms.
“Dad!” Prince Wilbur yelled. “This is insane!”
King Philza inclined his head at them, motioning for them to leave. “Go. Right now.”
And then, suddenly, Tommy was being pulled down the hall, each step echoing off the walls.
Tommy stumbled, his fury boiling over as he fought against the bitchless asshole’s hold. “Let me go!” he shouted, and hated the desperation he heard in his voice.
“My apologizes, your highness,” a guard said, “this is what his highness wants.”
“His highness is a dumb fucking blubbering idiot that should be convicted for torturing people and neglecting his children.” Tommy made sure to go slack so they’d have to carry all of Theseus’s fat ass to wherever the hell they were taking him. Unfortunately, just like his struggles, it didn't seem to phase them. “Hey, have you guys ever seen an unregistered firearm? Would you like to?”
Despite Tommy’s probing and insults, the guards just ignored him as they dragged him through the halls.
Tommy realized everything was planned when there were no servants to be seen in the corridors.
He wondered if Technoblade was in on this. If he sent Tommy to the stupid tea room just for this to happen.
It wouldn't explain his confusion, but Tommy certainly wouldn't put it past him.
Tommy knew they weren't going to kill him, but it did nothing to calm his speeding heart.
King Philza was mentioning instincts the entire time he was there, so it had something to do with that bullshit.
Too bad Tommy didn't know fucking anything about how hybrids or avians worked in this world. But if he has to be dragged somewhere for something to happen, then it isn't good.
It isn't good if King Philza’s psychotic children rejected it as well.
God, Tommy wanted to cry again.
All of a sudden, the guards came to a halt, and Tommy was forced back into reality. His eyes went wide when he saw them unlocking a door to a fancy-designed, large door. Tommy felt his heart break up with him and snap in fucking half.
“Where are we?” Tommy said quickly, feeling his breathing speed up. “What are you doing? What is this room?”
“Do not worry, Prince Theseus,” a guard said as he was being dragged into the dark room. “This room isn't something an avian should fear.”
LORD HAVE MERCY. “No!” Tommy yelled, stamping his feet into the ground, skidding against it as they continued to pull him. “The internet would not approve!”
Tommy was then gently, but quickly forced onto what felt like a fucking Purple Mattress; his fingertips brushed against a surface that was inexplicably inviting. As he leaned down, he couldn't quite grasp what he was lying on. It wasn't a mattress, but It seemed to swallow him whole, making him feel weightless and free, yet it was so deep that he felt as if he might disappear into it entirely. There was a subtle warmth emanating from the surface, like a gentle embrace that wrapped around him, lulling him into a state of comfort.
He was so distracted by the sensation, that the blond barely realized the guards leaving the dark room.
“I’ll remember you all in therapy!” Tommy yelled as the door shut.
The room was certainly soundproof, because with the door closed, he could hear nothing from the outside, unlike Theseus’s room.
Tommy sucked in a shakey breath as he stumbled to stand.
He needed to find out a way out of the room, and now.
Tommy took one step forward and immediately fell back down. It was insulting how cushioned his fall was.
Tommy realized with increasing alarm that the surface he was laid upon wasn't a mattress, but it was like a mattress.
The book never mentioned shit about this bullshit room.
Tommy scowled, not looking at anything in particular because the dimmed light of the room.
Theseus has said this world was a reality. A realm. Tommy thought. Or some equally as confusing bullshit like that. If that's true…then why was there a book? Why was it a book a bunch of people I knew read—and why didn't they enter this trash either? Tommy sat and thought for a while.
Theseus said I was a different version of him. He recalled. That definitely connects to whatever the hell this all is. Tommy punched a fist into the softened texture. Damnit, Theseus! Why do you have to be so confusing all the damn time? Tommy shut his eyes, letting his head fall back. No, no, no. Wait—we listen and we don't judge. Tommy hummed to himself, and then sucked in a deep breath. Still, if that shit turns out to actually be true, then that’s the bad ending. That’s, like, the stupid ending. Because then that’s just a bunch of horseshit—
The door suddenly swung open, and the light that entered the room momentarily blinded Tommy, who almost screamed at the top of his lungs just because he was amped up and feeling dramatic.
After his eyes adjusted, Tommy realized King Philza stood at the doorway.
Tommy unconsciously scooted back. “What is this place?” He asked, but it sounded more like a plea. “Why did you take me here?”
“Well, I’d certainly be lying if I were to say you look enthusiastic to be here.” King Philza said, and shut the door behind him, leaving the room dark again.
Tommy let out a shallow breath. He began to tremble again, and it made him more mad if anything.
The blond eyed the king as he walked across the poorly lit room. He rounded across something, and then stopped moving.
Tommy then watched him remove something like shutters from a window, letting in the natural light of the day, and Tommy realized it was still only just morning. Tommy would be lying if he said he didn't want to jump out said window.
“Why did you take me here?” Tommy decided to ask again, his heart hammering in his chest.
“Because, I'm going to help you realize what you are.” King Philza spun around, staring at Tommy with an impassive expression.
“I know what I am. Who I am.”
“Do you now?” He sounded unconvinced as he began to approach the blond.
Tommy drew in a deep breath, and focused on calming himself, and not tackling the king like some animal and earn himself a death sentence. “You tell me.”
“Your eyes…” King Philza hummed out. “Are full of rage. You don't see me or your brothers as flock.”
“How could I?” Tommy threw out before he could stop himself. “You’ve never treated me like anything less than a stranger before I got these wings.”
“These wings?” The king repeated, raising a brow as he stopped moving forward. “I didn't realize you harbor such contempt toward your own flesh. Your wings, on top of it.”
Tommy didn't hate them. He hated what is signified.
Tommy stood up again, and didn't move so he wouldn't lose his balance again. He didn't know how the king could walk across the soft grounds so effortlessly.
“Where am I?” Tommy asked, his voice hardly concealing his disdain.
The king scanned him head to toe, barely sparing his wings more than a cursory glance as his attention landed on Tommy’s neck.
“Those bandages are old. You best replace them.”
Tommy glared. “You could bring me a Healing Potion.”
“You’re right. I could.” King Philza cocked his head. “But I won't.”
Tommy’s eyes widened as the king moved forward again. He smiled at Tommy, and it was gentle and considerate, much different from his previous expression.
Oh, for fucks sake.
“Can I be provided a reason?” Tommy took a step back, and stumbled.
King Philza stared at him with amusement. “Because I can easily assist you with that.”
The tears Tommy had been holding back for a good eleven seconds broke free and spilled down his cheeks. It was all too much. All of it.
“Aww,” King Philza reached forward, and placed a hand against Tommy’s face. “You’re so frightened. Don’t worry. That is normal. It’s good, even. That means your instincts are trying to make you understand your place.” The king then pushed Tommy lightly, who fell back against the cushioned floor. “But the human side of your brain, has clearly proven to be more dominant with you. So, I'm going to help you allow your avian side gain more control.”
Tommy was so tired. “What does that even mean? Look, I don't like you.”
“I know that.”
“Like…at all.”
“Uh-huh.”
Tommy’s eyes widened with hysteria a bit. “So, why do you struggle so much to accept that?”
The king lifted a shoulder, folding his arms as he stared down at the blond. “Emotions are temporary. This flock is forever. Now, stop squirming.”
“What is wrong with you?!” Tommy cried out. “Acceptance is easy, so is walking out of this room—”
“You don't understand what this family could bring you, mate.” King Philza said instead of a proper response. “Your desires, your fantasies, everything you wish to come true.” King Philza slowly dropped to a knee. “I vow to make every one of them happen. If you’d just let me in.” He stared at the blond with an overwhelming intensity, but Tommy still leveled his gaze. “Help me understand you. Help me help you solidify your place in this family.”
“It’s these damn wings, isn't it?” Tommy narrowed his eyes. “Without them, you wouldn't be here. At least admit that.”
Tommy’s heart thumped in anticipation as he watched the king’s unchanged expression.
“I can't fully deny that,” he said, “but I can't fully give whole truth to it, either.”
“What is that even supposed to mean?” Tommy practically whined, glancing anywhere else for a moment.
King Philza gave him a look. “It means, it definitely helped me realize something. About your worth. You’re not just a prince, Theseus. You’re my prince. And nothing inside or out of this realm can change that.”
Not in my ear, please. Tommy looked away. These hands can change that, that's for sure.
“Theseus,” King Philza tapped his face until the blond’s eyes met blue. “Tell me what is wrong.”
This dude doesn't need help. He needs a full factory reset. “This. This is what is wrong.”
“Sitting on a comfortable surface?”
“Yes.”
King Philza softly chuckled at that. “All right,” he shook his head. “Enough of this. Turn around so I can see your exquisite wings and feathers.”
“I’m going to have to pass on that one. Thanks.”
King Philza raised a brow, his smile never leaving his face, but his eyes became more sharp.
“I wasn't asking, mate.”
“And I’m not going to do shit, Your Highness.”
King Philza blinked, his expression falling emotionless. “I see.” He leaned back from where he sat, gazing at the blond with novelty. “Well, I cannot say I'm not disappointed. Even after all this, you failed to complete my examination of fidelity.”
“This was a test?” Tommy asked, eyes widening. He felt something like relief, but immediately pushed that down. He knew better.
“Not quite all.” He said. “I told you, I wanted to see if you'd explain to your flock what is wrong. Even as I ask you now, and give you a chance to surrender, you fail me.”
911 what's your emergency. “Can I go now?”
“Of course not,” the king laughed. “This is happening because you failed me.”
He is preaching like he got a donation jar in front of him. “So, what the hell do you want?”
King Philza grabbed onto Tommy’s shoulders before slamming him down onto the excruciatingly comfortable surface.
Tommy screamed as he flailed, and he started to hit and scratch the king. He felt his heart practically jump out of his chest.
Tommy couldn't get him off, and tears filled his eyes again.
“You said!” Tommy cried, kicking his legs.
“I said what?” King Philza said, unbothered as he watched the blond’s struggle.
“You said,” he grit his teeth, “you would never turn my instincts against me.”
“I lied.”
Notes:
NONONO NNOOOOO
NOOOOOOOOOOOO
WHERE’S MY- *bangs hand on desk* WHERE’S MY FUCKINGH BUG SPRAY
Anyways guys 😍 let’s practice our target practice with a realistic target called Philza 😁🙏🔥
Nah but fr this is actually horrendous someone call child protective services ASAP
What do you guys think Philza wants and why? If you think you have an idea, go ahead and share 😏
Techno lowk trying to help Tommy: 🤭
Techno immediately giving up after 7 seconds: 🫢And Wilbur being nervy is not helpful either- like, my man. Get your head in the fucking game or the door is right here 🗣️🔥
So like let’s start praying for Tommy or something because double u tea f does King Neglectful think he’s doing ☺️🙏
And not bro going ‘What’s the matter’ like what the fuck do you think’s the matter 😭✋
ANNNNNNYYYWHO Y’ALL???? 40K HITS? THAT’S ACTUALLY CRAZY!!!
Thank you all for supporting my crazy and brain rotted imagination and fic! <3333 You guys genuinely give me so much motivation with your kind comments—I literally cannot express this enough 😄
Alr alr, if you have any thoughts, feedback, suggestions, or questions I’d like to see it! If not, then ill see you next chapter! <3 ^^
Chapter 37: Chapter 37
Notes:
Here is the banger of today chat 🗣️🔥🔥🥶🙏💥:
https://music.youtube.com/watch?v=CGLP_W0sCc8&si=WUnZO25YuReCrnqG
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tommy screamed as he thrashed in King Philza’s grip, which tightened.
Why the fuck was he born? Tommy kicked, and his throat was in pain from yelling. Is he trying to tackle me out of existence? What the hell?
King Philza just stared at the blond before slowly moving his hand from Tommy’s shoulder, to behind his neck.
It was all insensible garbage. Tommy didn't understand a single word that the king just said. He would've had more luck listening to Charlie Brown’s parents.
“What do you want?!” Tommy let out a sob, fear surging through him. “What the- what do you want from me?”
King Philza’s eyes fell half-lidded. “Nothing.” He leaned closer. “I just want you to listen.”
Okay. So that's actually not ‘nothing’ you dumb fucking piece of—
Tommy let out a gasp, falling limp for a moment, before weakly pushing him again. “I don't want to talk to you. I want you to let me go.”
King Philza stared at Tommy for a moment before he let out a sigh. “You aren't going to make this easy for me, are you?”
Tommy just glared at him, trying to fight off the tremors that shook him throughout.
“I see,” King Philza glanced away for a moment, but the grip on Tommy’s neck tensed. “You were always so obedient, Theseus. What has changed you?”
You are a fucking idiot. Like, you have moron vision—how can someone possibly be this stupid ? “Can you not do all that in my ear? Like, you sound very dumb.”
“What?” His eyes narrowed.
Tommy smiled, despite his dread and terror. “You ask me why I don't like you while you have me trapped in this random ass room. Do you not have eyes? Or a conscious thought?”
King Philza looked tired, as if this was bothersome to him. “Why cannot you see I do this to help you, Theseus?”
Shut up, main character. Go save the president’s daughter. “Oh, please,” Tommy said sarcastically, “don't allow me to burden you so. You definitely need a break—go on a picnic or something.” The hero we didn't need.
King Philza actually laughed at that. “You are very tense.” He smiled, but it was wicked and venomous. “Allow me to assist you further, son.”
Before Tommy could even process this, the fingers on the back of his neck grabbed onto a pressure point that stole his breath. Like a switch, all his worries for a moment were turned off, and he felt like he was floating. It was as if all of his worries and pressures were lifted from his shoulders. It was a pacifying daze.
He couldn't think.
He couldn't move.
He couldn't feel.
His heart was racing, and—
Tommy gasped as he forced himself out of the blissful trance. He huffed, glancing around him, and his eyes landed back on the king above him.
“What the fuck.” He trembled in shock. “Did you do to me.”
King Philza raised a brow. “You fight so much. It’s not good for you, son.”
Tommy felt his blood boil. “No. Fuck no. You’re not my father!” He screamed.
For a moment, time seemed to stop as Tommy breathed heavily until he forced himself to relax, pursing his lips as he stared at the king.
King Philza’s eyes turned flat. He stared at Tommy with such stillness, that he looked like a statue.
“Try to not yell, Theseus.” Is all he said before tightening his grip on the back of his neck again.
This time, Tommy knew what was to come, and he screamed. He screamed as his body went lifeless. He shut his eyes, tears filling them and falling.
He was tired. So, so tired.
“Stop it,” Tommy blubbered. “Don’t touch me. Leave me alone.”
“You’re not meant to be alone, Theseus.” King Philza lifted Tommy up so he was sitting up. “Listen to me.” He tapped Tommy’s face. “And I’ll allow you to rest, Starling.”
Tommy’s dull eyes moved from his lap to the king, who smiled at him. His world was slipping.
“You’re hurting yourself.” He said. “I know you don't see it. That you refuse to. And I am to blame for this. I know you're confused. I know you've grown weary for me; which is also my fault. However, I am only trying to help you. I cannot allow you to harm yourself this must—it pains me too much to see. Once you see this, you'll be thankful.”
Tommy almost mustered a laugh. He was supposed to be thankful? About what? Having his mind used against him? He didn't understand it and was already planning where to bury the king’s body once he was done.
King Philza gave him a soft, sad smile. “You don't have to understand now.” His chin tilted up. “You will listen to me. You will sleep. And you will stop fighting me. You are exhausted.
Yeah, of you. Tommy looked away. ‘ I see myself in you’ looking ass. He grit his teeth as he felt his mind turn into nothing again.
It was a battle he was losing. It was like he was being injected with fucking drugs every eleven seconds. He had to focus and ground himself, just for his mind to be stolen again.
Tommy felt the weight of the force and instincts pressing down on him, an ache deep in his bones that seemed to seep into his very soul.
Tommy was tired—tired in a way that sleep could never mend. Why had he been dragged into this mess? He never asked for any of it, never wanted to deal with Theseus’s evil fucking twisted family.
When Tommy died, he had hoped for peace, a stillness that would wash over him and carry him away from all the pains he endured in his horrible existence.
He wanted to stay there, in that quiet void, where the burdens of life couldn’t reach him any longer. Instead, Tommy found himself trapped in this dumb fucking book, or realm, or whatever the hell it is. Just a relentless cycle of despair.
Every breath felt heavy, every heartbeat a reminder of the chains that bound him to a reality he despised. He longed for the silence of oblivion, a release from this unbearable existence. But here he was, a pitiful fucking embarrassing mess, longing for a way out that seemed forever out of reach.
Tommy felt his instincts begin to overwhelm him again, and he panicked, and welcomed the feeling.
The numb feeling that began to occasionally fill him terrified him.
“You can't,” Tommy said, terrified of the idea of falling asleep in a setting like this. “You can't.”
King Philza covered Tommy’s eyes with his hand, applying pressure to lean him back so he was lying down.
“You will find there is little I cannot do.”
Tommy squeezed his eyes shut, a desperate attempt to ward off and hide away from the darkness that crept in at the edges of his vision. But when he tried to open them again, he found himself ensnared in a heavy, suffocating pitch. He couldn't open his eyes.
He was fucking exhausted, and the king was…doing something to him.
With one last heavy exhale, Tommy finally surrendered, and let the world collapse around him.
Tommy woke up with a start. A hand was touching him.
His eyes flew open and he almost choked on his own breath. In a shadow, he saw someone next to him, and his first instinct was to get away.
He kicked out, backing away. “No, no—! Don't touch me!”
“Wait—” The person said, voice hushed.
“Stop!” Tommy shrieked. “Leave me alone!” He was shaking, and a hand clamped down over his mouth.
“Tommy,” the voice said silently, and the blond froze at the name. “Stop yelling. Or my family will certainly hear you.”
‘My family’? Tommy blinked, grabbing onto the person’s wrist. As his eyes adjusted to the darkness of the room. Theseus.
He vaguely saw the ghost smile slowly at him before frowning again.
“Holy shit,” Tommy whispered, voice hoarse. “You’re here. Again. You were just here yesterday. Did XD do anything to you? Are you alright?
“Are you?” Theseus asked, grabbing onto Tommy’s shoulders. “Why the hell did they take here? To this room?”
“Philza took me here,” Tommy said, still shaking from the adrenaline of the situation.
“No,” Theseus said, voice no longer a whisper.
Tommy’s heart rattled in his chest. He couldn't believe the ghost was there. He worried about him so much, and for him to return this quickly and calmly was…unsettling. “Theseus—”
“Forgive me, my flame.” He cut the blond off, his grip tightening even as he avoided his eyes. “I’m too angry right now to speak to you in the manner you deserve.”
Okay, so maybe he wasn't that calm. “I don't understand. How are you here so suddenly? You made it seem like you had almost no time.”
Theseus’s head ducked a faction. “I did have no time.”
“So, again, did XD do anything to you?”
Theseus let out a laugh, and Tommy's face grew hot in rage.
“He did, didn't he? That fucking—”
“No, no, Tommy. I'm not laughing at that.”
Tommy hesitated. “Do you find my question funny?”
Theseus’s smile fell, and Tommy felt a pang of hurt in his chest to that. “No, not at all. I’m just…I’m the one who’s supposed to be angry.”
“Yeah, well then you suck at it.” Tommy huffed.
“I guess it’s refreshing,” Theseus distantly smiled. “To find someone else to worry for me.”
Tommy stared at him, unsure what to say. Lately, the ghost has made him speechless. Tommy pursed his lips as he gave the ghost a look.
Does he care for Theseus? The question feels obvious, but it’s hard to admit it in words.
Tommy’s eyes widened as he looked at the ghost—said ghost that can read his fucking thoughts.
Theseus didn't humiliate him, but his face went carefully blank, eyes full of sorrow.
“I’m sorry,” Theseus said instead. “I’m sorry. I’m so, so sorry.”
“Wait, what—?”
Theseus brought Tommy’s hand in his own. “You’re suffering because of me. I’m—”
“Because of XD,” Tommy corrected. He hated how the ghost always blamed himself. It was almost annoying how much he hated himself.
“No, it’s my fault.”
“Theseus, who brought me here—”
“I did.”
Tommy froze. “What?”
“Did you already forget? When I was going to be sent to die, to be executed—I was put into a cell, where I summoned XD and asked him to make my family suffer.”
“That was…a very open-ended ask, and that was really dumb of you not to generalize that shit…but you never said: ‘Make that Tommy guy possess me’.”
“I know,” Theseus nodded, for once agreeing with the blond. It seemed forced, though. “I wasn't in the right state of mind.”
“And I don't blame you,” Tommy smirked. “Like, damn. Were you meant to write a whole rhetoric essay as well? XD used you.”
Theseus looked like he was in physical pain. “It hurts so much to look at you. But it hurts even more to look away.”
Tommy frowned. “Why do you keep telling me things like this?”
“Because I don't believe I've told you enough. I treated horribly.”
“Yeah, well, I'd treat myself terribly too.”
“Don’t say that about yourself.”
“Oh, so only you can hate yourself?”
Theseus slowly smiled. “Yes.”
“Well, I guess the world isn’t our oyster after all.”
“Is this another one of your nonsensical sayings?”
“No.” Tommy took in a breath. “Yes.” He then shook his head. “Ugh, everything feels kinda fuzzy. This room sucks and is diabolical. I’m reporting everyone involved.”
Theseus let out a dry laugh. “I understand. I wouldn't want to be in your situation. You actually have to deal with my horrible family. You’re the one stuck in this horrid room.”
Tommy could not calm himself. How was he meant to live like this, always at the edge of a precipice? He needed more information, needed to understand—yet Theseus would not reveal his secrets, and he certainly couldn't force him to speak. Not anymore. Not when the ghost looked so miserable like this. Tommy only felt, with greater conviction every minute, that Theseus was not the villainous as he wanted the world to think he was, and this always drove him mad.
“Theseus,” Tommy whispered, “I’m sorry.”
The ghost looked at him, then looked away, his voice soft as he said, “Why are you sorry?”
“I don't know.” For some unfathomable reason, he felt close to tears. “I just know that I am.”
Theseus lifted his head, meeting his eyes for a moment with unguarded anguish.
“I never wanted to be in this situation, but neither did you. I don't blame you, Theseus.”
“You are so kind to me, Tommy.” Theseus shook his head. “I was a terrible person. I don't deserve any of this.”
“You’re right, you don't deserve any of this.” Tommy gestured around him. “But don't you dare try to control the way I act?”
Theseus’s eyes widened. “I’m not—”
“I’ll say whatever I please, prick.” Tommy smiled at him. “I get it, though. That was just a mandatory crashout. It’s good to get it out sometimes.”
Theseus slowly smiled back at him. “Fuck, I'm sorry.”
Tommy rolled his eyes. “I already told you to fuck off with that shit. While this is some pro-level hating I can get behind, it’s just unhealthy. Not that you're the spitting image of health, but it still makes me low-key irritated, so shut up.”
Theseus’s smile grew more tragic. “Not about that. You had asked why I was able to come see you.”
Tommy froze. He slowly stared back at the ghost. “Oh no. Oh, hell no. This is some last words type shit.”
Theseus let out a small chuckle. “Tommy—”
“Stop it. This is down horrible.”
“—I may not see you in a bit.”
Tommy froze. “Excuse me?”
“I said I—”
“Yeah. I have ears, y’know. Not deaf over here.”
Theseus smiled, but his eyes were downcast. “On the contrary, you certainly cannot be quiet.”
Tommy raised a brow, but smirked. “You may not be a mistake, but you're for sure a regret.”
Theseus scoffed, his grin never leaving his face, until he met Tommy’s eyes. “XD told me your deal with him.”
“The fuck? I never made a deal with him.”
“I suppose not. But he did make a command.” Theseus paused, as if waiting for the blond to realize something.
Which he certainly did. Tommy’s face turned pale.
Theseus grimaced. “I don't blame you—”
“No—”
“—For anything. Do not worry, he cannot kill me—”
“No—!”
“It’s fine, Tommy. Relax.” Theseus tilted his head.
It was not fine. It was so un-fine. The un-fine meters are beeping at the moment.
Tommy felt tears fill his eyes. How could he forget? How could he be so useless—?
“Tommy,” Theseus said sternly, staring at him in the eye. “Stop it. It’s not your fault.”
“Then whose fault is it?” He was supposed to make Dream his personal servant by today.
“XD, probably.” The ghost shrugged, somehow unbothered. “He gave you such short notice, and my family isn't super willing to do people favors. It’s fine. XD had given me one wish the last time I saw him. I suppose he enjoys my misery so much, because that's why he gave me a free wish. I told him I wanted to see you.”
“No. No. I still have time. I still—”
“Don't.” Theseus shook his head. “Just focus on yourself. You’ve been through so much—”
“No,” Tommy grit his teeth, desperately fighting off his tears.
Theseus smiled at him, that horrible look in his eyes again. “I love you, my brother. You do know this, don't you?”
Tommy didn't respond. He just stared at the ghost.
Theseus reached forward and with his index and middle finger, tapped the blond on his forehead.
Tommy collapsed a moment later immediately going to sleep.
When Tommy woke up again, he kept his eyes shut for a while.
He felt nothing. And then he felt everything.
His eyes snapped open.
His body forced him out of the suffocating instincts King Philza forced upon him, and in agony, Tommy was forced to recollect all the events that had happened before he fell asleep.
“I was wondering when you’d open your eyes,” a voice muttered from next to him.
Tommy slowly, with a trembling body, glanced over to see Technoblade sitting down next to him, staring at the wall in front of them.
He continued, “I- uh…can tell when people wake up. Guess it’s just an intuition I have.”
Tommy’s heart raced. He hadn't expected the prince to just be sitting there.
Technoblade slowly frowned, but still wouldn't look at him. No, it was like he couldn't.
“Sorry. Did I scare you?”
It took Tommy a moment to respond. His voice was hoarse yet quiet. “…I think you know the answer to that question.”
The prince let out a small, sore chuckle. “Unlike our father, I can understand a clear message. I’ll see you later.” Technoblade wobbled to stand up, and then turned, already walking away, and Tommy’s heart skipped a beat as he reached forward and—
He grabbed onto Technoblade’s wrist, who glanced over his shoulder, and finally met his gaze. Shock and pain were mixed in his red eyes.
“Technoblade,” Tommy rasped, “get me out of here.”
And the prince just…stared at him for a moment, a range of emotion crossing his face, before he finally spun around, dropping back down to a knee, and took Tommy’s hand in his own.
Tommy felt like he was forgetting something.
“Theseus,” he said, and he sounded so very anguished. “I’m so sorry. I never wanted this to happen to you.”
Tommy stared at him wordlessly, trying to beg him with his eyes. To let him know how much this tortured him. Maybe he could trick the prince somehow.
Technoblade continued after a moment. “You need to understand.” He practically begged, and Tommy’s heart dropped. “We don't do this to harm you, Theseus—we would never do that. Just let us help you. Just promise that you won't fight us anymore. That you will help yourself—Theseus…You’re hurting yourself, can't you see that?”
Tommy imagined Theseus—the one who is meant to be in the situation—listening to this. Was this what he wanted from his family?
A shudder sprung down his spine.
Tommy slowly pulled his hand away, and laid back down, relaxing. He stared at the ceiling above him and then shut his eyes.
“I’ll remember this, Technoblade.” Tommy huffed, his mind oddly silent. No instincts screamed at him, nor did his mind tell him to fight or flee.
“Theseus—”
Tommy glanced at him. “Do what you want.”
Technoblade looked panicked for a moment, before his expression dropped impassive. “I don't get it. Why don’t you understand—”
“Understand what?” Tommy snapped. “That whatever you pieces of shit want should be of more value than my wishes?” Tommy challenged. “That I should be praising that I was dragged to this room? That you’re too pathetic to help me?” Tommy spat out, looking away. “Start making some sense, and then start making your way out of this room. And close the fucking door.”
Technoblade blinked, and a small smirk grew on his face. He at least had the shame to duck his head and try to hide it. Tommy was disgusted by how someone could grin in a situation like this.
“Please,” Tommy was practically begging now. “Help me. Help me get out of here. Not even to leave this damned castle. Just this room.“
Technoblade pursed his lips and that mournful look entered his eyes again. “I can't—” He cut himself off, and grit his teeth.
“And the crowd goes mild!!” Tommy gave him jazz hands. “L explanation, bro. Just get out”.
Technoblade gave him a look, his brows furrowing as he assessed the blond. “What time do you plan on listening to me for a moment?”
Wasn't he just boasting about how he can ‘undertand messages’? “Uh-huh.” Tommy glared at him. “What time do you plan to mind your business? Let me know, and then I'll you know. Deal? Deal.”
Technoblade let out a laugh at that, but it was arid and miserable. “I just want to help you.”
Tommy scowled. “You know how to help me.”
“I know how to temporarily make you pleased. But I cannot, as your brother, with good conscience allow you to walk down this self-destructive path.”
“Bro, I’m not asking to do drugs or some shit. I just want to leave this damn room! Seriously, what’s the harm in that? At this rate, the bar is practically a tripping hazard in hell.” Tommy’s head bowed. “I can’t… be here anymore.”
“Of course you can. You just don’t want to be here.”
“Yeah. That’s part of the problem, dumbass.”
Technoblade stared at the blond, who forced himself to take in even breaths.
“I love you, Theseus.”
Tommy sobered up real quick. His eyes snapped open and grew wide in horror as he stared at the prince, who stared at him with a tragic look.
“I love you.” He repeated.
Tommy pursed his lips in hatred. “Alright. I heard you the first time.”
“I know. I just don't think you fully processed it.”
“Oh, don't worry, I fully did. And it was terrible. Never do that shit again.”
Technoblade looked like he was stabbed with a knife. “You don't care?”
Listening to this is considered self-harm. “Oh, I never said. I care a lot, actually.”
“I somehow came to the culmination that what you are describing is not a favorable experience.”
“Wow, how in the green and blue fuck did you come to that groundbreaking judgment?!”
Technoblade sighed. “You’re very emotional right now.”
“Yes, good call. So, in conclusion, fuck you, fuck Wilbur, and fuck Philza specifically—I hate that guy.”
A flicker of dread passed on the prince’s face before it was hidden away by something impassive.
“Well. That’s…very depressing to hear.”
You do you, bestie. “Can you evacuate the room now? I’m trying to protect my peace.”
“Was it not you who grabbed onto my wrist to prevent me from leaving?”
Not very demure or mindful at all. “I know. “Not gonna lie, though, I was gone the moment you let them take me here.“
“Oh—”
“Nah, scratch that. Actually, ever since I was born. You were a hazard from the very start.”
Technoblade smiled slightly. “Well, at least you seem to be feeling more like yourself.”
Tommy just glared at him for a moment. Get him stoned. That’s all I'm saying. Get him stoned.
“Why did you even come here?” He spat out. “And don't pull any of that ‘to check up on you’ bullshit. Yeah, I know. I’m a fucking mind reader. You are, like, the palm and I'm the palm-reader.”
Technoblade blinked and raised a brow. “What was the question again?”
“Why are you here, Technoblade?”
Technoblade gave him that dry, sarcastic look. “…To check up on you.”
Tommy clapped his hands once. “This is absolutely way out of my pay grade. That is the exactly what I told you not to fucking do.”
“Oh. Oops.”
Tommy wanted to strangle him to death. His eyes squinted. “You’re doing this on purpose, aren't you?”
“Wow, I guess you are a really good mind reader.”
“You’re adopted. Your parents don't even love you.”
Technoblade began to laugh, and Tommy wanted to rip his hair out of his scalp.
Tommy covered his face with his hands, mumbling curses to himself. Gimmie the gun I’ll do it myself.
After a moment of the two sitting in an— uncomfortable —silence, Technoblade’s hand grabbed onto Tommy’s, dragging it off his face.
“Uhh,” Tommy blinked in shock, staring at the prince. “Who said you could grab me?”
Technoblade stared back at Tommy with a sad expression. “You’re stressing yourself out for nothing.”
Tommy felt his blood boil. “Alright, Mr. Perfect. I wasn't raised into all this shit, get me? I’ve never seen this fucking room in all my days of existence, nor did I have wings for my whole life.”
Technoblade hesitated. He opened his mouth, but Tommy stopped.
“Where’s the forget button? I need some Henry Danger memory-wipe bullshit to reenact, I didn't pay for any of this shit. You are not Jack from Titanic. You are not Leonardo da Vinci. You are not Him. Excuse yourself from the classroom, and from this plane of existence, then maybe I’ll decide to pity you a little bit.”
Technoblade blinked. “I didn't understand a singular word you just said.”
“So he’s a psychopath and he’s illiterate. Pick a fucking struggle, damn.”
“Well, for one, not understanding what you're saying wouldn't count as being illiterate.” Technoblade impassively stared at him. “And I’d hardly count either as a struggle. For starters, this empire is full of illiterate civilians, and books aren't a very large range of entertainment here, so it’s not very much an issue that—”
“What? No! This isn't about the fucking illiterate, damn it!
“Oh, then what were you talking about? Because I kind of forgot all of it already.”
Tommy huffed. “Well, apparently you didn't understand it in the first place either.” He then smirked. “Shockingly. Would this be the outcome if TikTok ended up being permanently banned?”
“What?”
“Like, no nineteen-hours type shit?” Like his brain rot, his grin grew.
“Yeah. You lost me.”
“Bye, Technoblade.”
Technoblade tilted his head a faction. “Are these inside jokes?”
Tommy let out a dramatic ‘ha’ before giving him an indifferent look. “No. Well,” Tommy really weighed out his options. “Y’know what? Sure. Maybe.”
Technoblade’s face was still impassive. “With who?”
Tommy blinked. “Huh.”
“I asked who do you share your jokes with.”
What the fuck is he on. Like, is he actually smoking crack? Tommy slowly leaned back. “Dude…”
“What? It’s a pretty simple question in my opinion. I didn't know you had any friends. I’d like to know who they are.”
Bro. Tommy raised a brow. Can you get your ‘Senpai, Senpai notice me’ fucking yandere-chan ass out of here—/srs, bruh, on my mother. Tommy gradually grinned again. “Why do you ask? You're not jealous, are you?”
Technoblade raised a brow. “How do you know I'm jealous?”
Tommy gave him a ‘Are you serious right neow’ look. “Your face unfortunately has subtitles turned on.”
“What—what does that even mean—?”
“Bro! I have ten million power in Rise of Kingdoms—”
“You know what? Nevermind. I never should've asked anything.”
Tommy sighed and placed his hands behind his head. “So?”
“So…?”
“So are you just gonna sit there on your fat ass and watch me or are you gonna leave?”
“Jeez…” Technoblade glanced away. “You don't have to be so honest.”
“Well, I didn't think so either, but apparently you're not that amazing at ‘understanding a message’. And you look like an odd number. Get out of here.”
Technoblade stared at Tommy for a moment before sighing. “Alright. Sorry.” He looked more desperate now. “I just…look, I've wanted to say this for a while but—”
What in the freak section is this?! “What is it? Get to the point, Technoblade.”
“Theseus, I—” He looked so distraught; which was impressive for someone as expressionless as him. “I care about you.”
Tommy immediately looked away.
“Look at me.”
Tommy did not.
“Theseus,”
Tommy grit his teeth.
“I’m not mindless. I know you're scared right now. I know you don't know what’s going on. I know it sounds stupid when we just tell you not to worry. I know you don't love any of us.”
Tommy finally met his eyes at that last statement and was shocked to see Technoblade smiling at him sadly.
“I know you hate us. I know there's little I can do, but—” He grabbed onto Tommy’s arm. “I don't want that to be the case. I really don't. I want to care for you like how I care for Wil. I want you to love me like how I love you.”
Tommy made a breathless sound. “I would never love you freaks. And I never tried to hide the fact I never liked any of you. I think I made that very clear, actually.”
“I know,” the prince said, head tilting a little as he released the blond. “I think I'd rather break your legs before letting you leave, though.”
This rendered Tommy speechless. A small, forced smile showed on his face. “What did you just say to me?”
“You understand me word for word.”
Tommy pursed his lips, his heart pounding. The prince meant this. It was disgusting how these people treated their own families. Tommy didn't know if he wanted to laugh or cry at the absurdity of it all.
“Now, why did you feel the need to describe that to me?” Tommy asked, a hysteric smile still on his face as he ducked his head.
Technoblade frowned. “You were just begging me to let you go.”
Tommy leaned back. He was honestly just sick of this shit. “I would continue to listen to that, but…my schedule’s tight.”
Technoblade rolled his eyes, but he had a smile on his face. “Alright. Let’s go.”
Tommy’s eyebrow raised as his eyes widened. “You are giving me some insane mixed signals.”
“You said you wanted to leave this room. I never said you couldn't do that.”
“I’m pretty sure you did.”
“Really? When?” Technoblade seemed genuinely curious.
“Even if you touch grass once every five years, you would be able to tell that you are insane.” Tommy felt his heartbeat quicken at the opportunity. “Who actually gives a fuck, though.” Tommy shook his head as he wobbled to stand. “Damn, I’m God’s strongest soldier for real.”
Technoblade scoffed even as he grabbed Tommy’s arm to help stabilize him. He didn't let go, though; he began to pull the blond toward the exit hastily.
Tommy took in a deep breath. “Did the king tell you to let me out?”
“He did not,” Technoblade replied. “You just looked so miserable in that room, I decided to give you some compassion.”
“Bro, you aren't getting any ‘Good Brother’ points, like, I still hate you.”
Technoblade let out a short laugh. “All right, Theseus.”
“Everything you say is like the worst dialogue options in a video game that makes you fucking hate the character you're playing as.”
“You are a very confusing person, Theseus.” Technoblade grabbed onto the doorknob, opening it.
“Real question: she’s a ten, but she’s built like a tic tac.”
“I only found meaning in some of those words from that sentence.”
“Good. I hope that ruined your day.”
“It certainly didn't make it any better.”
“So sorry that happened. If you need anyone to talk to, I'm always busy.”
“I’ll start you a standing ovation.” Technoblade raised a brow. “Also, did you have a nightmare?”
“What?” Tommy raised a brow. “This is a nightmare, if that's what you mean.”
“That was not at all what I meant.”
“Then what the fuck did you mean?”
“You had tears trailing down your face when I entered this room,” Technoblade said, head tilting.
Tommy’s brows were furrowed. What the fuck was he talking about?
“I don't think I had a nightmare.”
“Oh,” Technoblade shrugged, indifferent. “Well, I figured I'd ask, because it was kinda concerning.”
“I don't—” Tommy froze, eyes going wide.
Oh.
Tommy began to chuckle lightly.
Oh, that fucker.
“Uh, are you going crazy, or…?” Technoblade gave him a look.
Tommy shook his head and rubbed his eyes. Did Theseus fuck with these memories? How did he forget that entire interaction for so long?
He needed to find Dream and Philza. ASA-Now. Like, yesterday.
“I need you to take me to the king.” Tommy stared at the prince.
“Oh, so now you're—”
“Right now. Right this second. Shut up and take me to him.”
Technoblade narrowed his eyes on him for a moment, but ultimately just rolled his eyes. “Alright, relax, you brat. I’ll take you to him.”
Tommy frowned. Was this occasional? Would he have frequent interactions with Theseus, but the ghost would make him go to sleep and forget? Despite it all, Tommy felt more apprehensive than sad.
God, he needed something caffeinated.
Notes:
Writing this while listening to Set it Off from Descendants were two whole different vibes that I think we all need in our lives
Also do you see the different in the dynamics in this chapter haha?
Like, realize how when Tommy saw Technoblade in the room, he wanted that mf to immediately leave, but w/ Theseus bro’s reaction was basically “omfg you're here wtf” & “stop hating yourself. ew.”
Also some also differences in their interactions.
And w/ Philza…that kid isn’t just cringe, he’s also British. And honestly I think that alone deserves jail time.
Also sorry for not updating for like 9.7 billion light-years but I created two new stories
One is crack one-shot and a waste of time, and the other is an actual story lmfao
It’s another royal au & dark sbi (Technoblade-centric) basically Technoblade is a long-lost Prince whose prophecy is to destroy the empire he basically was forced into.
I feel like this is a mercy plug-in lmfao why do I feel like I'm asking for spare change wtf 😭🙏 but yeah, if that sounds interesting check it out if you wanna
Alr alr if you have any thoughts/questions/suggestions lmk! <3 if not, ill see you next chapter ^^
Chapter 38: Chapter 38
Chapter Text
Technoblade and Tommy continued to walk through the castle, side-by-side.
Tommy tried to remain calm, but the more they walked in silence, the more he thought. And when he thinks, he worries, which is great.
He didn't want to see the king ever again.
However, he didn't have time to play these stupid games. He needed Dream to become his personal servant yesterday.
“Hey,” Tommy asked after they seemed to be walking for a million years. He needed to distract his mind. If only TikTok existed in that place. “Why is this taking so long? Where are you taking me?”
Technoblade slowly glanced at Tommy. “Are you serious.”
“Tough crowd.”
“That- all right. Theseus. I never knew your sense of direction was so bad.”
“Imma log off.”
“What?”
Tommy clapped his hands together, bowing a little as he stared at the prince. “So why are we lying now? Because I have a wonderful sense of direction, and I think your sense of…sight is all fucked up. Probably has something to do with the good ol’ occipital lobe. Never trusted that guy.”
Technoblade gave Tommy a dry look for another moment. “You don't even know where north, south, east, or west is, do you?”
Tommy swatted the air, blowing raspberry. “Who the hell do you think I am?”
“Uh-huh. Where’s north.”
Tommy silently stared at him for a moment. “…We aren't talking about that right now.”
“Wow. To think you're my brother—”
“Shut up, man! This has nothing to do with—”
“This is just embarrassing. Honestly. I don't know how you've made it this far in your life. Very fiendish.”
“We have a secret group chat without you.” Tommy hissed before he blinked. “Did you just unironocally say ‘fiendish’?”
“Anyway, how are you feeling? Are you all right?”
“Oh. Me when I feel like lying.”
“So you're not all right?”
“No, you are all, all left.”
“So, you're not at all. Amazing to know.” Technoblade clicked his tongue, nodding slightly as he looked ahead. “Just fantastic.”
Some dilly on the dally. “But seriously, how much longer do we have to walk for?”
“I don't know.”
“The hell do you mean you don't know.”
“I just- I don't have the perfect estimate. A bit longer, all right?”
Tommy stopped walking, hands dramatically out. “Why the hell am I following you?”
Technoblade stopped walking as well, turning around. He looked uncomfortable, but not angry. “Because you wanted to see Phil?”
“Besides that. This is so inefficient! I don't have all goddamn day!”
“Theseus, why are you trying to see him?”
Mid-errific. What do I tell him? He low-key tried to kill Dream before, so I can't say the actual reason without him freaking out on me. “Why do you ask?”
“I can’t ask?”
“No.”
“Oh,” Technoblade shrugged slightly. “Well…”
“Where is he? I’ll find him myself.”
“With your fierce direction skills and knowledge of where North is located?”
“Yes. Thank you for your guidance thus far. Are there guns here?”
“What is that?” The prince tilted his head. “No?”
“Aw, man.” Tommy said, “Well, is he in his office or something?”
Technoblade nodded. “Yeah, that's what I’m thinking.”
“Damn, he’s always in there.” Tommy scratched the back of his head. “No wonder he’s so disconnected from society.”
“Well, I guess you're not entirely wrong—which is shocking.”
“Bitch, fuck this and fuck you.”
Technoblade smiled at him. “Come on, we’re close to his office.” He began to walk again, and after a moment, Tommy followed him.
The blond stared down at his shoes as they walked. He really wanted to leave the castle. He’d wanted to since the moment he woke up in that bed. He would've as well, but Theseus told him not to—because of XD.
Tommy grit his teeth, his fists clenching.
It was always XD.
Tommy told himself he’d kill that motherfucker someday.
“All right,” Technoblade muttered, stopping in front of a door. “Here we are.”
“Ohh, right I remember this door.” Tommy nodded, recognizing the patterns along the frame.
The prince raised a brow. “It’s kind of concerning you haven't memorized where his office is. You’ve kinda lived here for sixteen years.”
“Bro, I’ve got better things to do than memorize where this fucker is all day.”
Technoblade gave him a judgmental look and Tommy groaned.
“How would I even memorize the layout of this damn castle anyway? It’s so fucking big. That’s what she said.”
“It’s just adapting to your environment. You don't need a degree.” Technoblade paused. “Who is ‘she’?”
“My wife. Margarita—”
“Annnd moving on,” Technoblade grabbed onto the doorknob, but immediately let go of it as if it burned him.
Tommy blinked at him. “Home Alone ass tactics right here—”
The doorknob turned on its own, and then suddenly, the door was flying open, prompting the blond and Technoblade to jump back.
In the doorway stood Dream, who froze, hand still on the doorknob. His eyes were wide as he stared at the two.
Tommy honestly thought he was seeing things for a moment. “What are you—”
The prince grabbed onto his wrist and yanked Tommy behind him.
“What are you doing here?” Technoblade finished Tommy’s sentence.
Dream glanced at Tommy, and his expression turned impassive. “The king wanted to see me.”
“And why would he want to do that?” Technoblade’s grip on Tommy’s wrist was becoming painful.
“I’ll be his personal servant from now on.” Dream pointed at Tommy, who shook his head, trying to convey a ‘shut the fuck up’ message to Dream, whose jaw dropped in surprise. “Oh, I mean, I’m not going to be his personal servant from now on.”
Technoblade blinked rapidly before slowly turning to stare at Tommy, who immediately looked away. He would never know.
Tommy’s heart was beating rapidly. Did this mean that Theseus would be safe? Has he done it?
“I can't help but assume you made him your personal servant.” Technoblade glared at him.
Tommy shrugged. “What does any of that have to do with you?”
“A whole lot of everything.”
“How?” Tommy tilted his head, yanking his arm out of the prince’s grip. ”Literally how?”
“Literally because you're my brother? And because I care for you?” Technoblade still moved to make sure there was a barrier between Tommy and Dream, which was great.
“Delete this shit bro you still have time.”
Technoblade grit his teeth. “I don't want him to be your personal servant.”
“Well, we don't always get what we want in life.”
“I’m serious. I don't want him near you.”
Tommy glared at him, annoyance radiating throughout him. “Why not? He’s never done anything to you.”
“I just don't trust him. Something about him seems off…”
Tommy scoffed. I love gossiping about people right in front of them. “Congratulations. You just judged a book by its cover.”
Technoblade frowned at him.
He really doesn't like Dream this time around, huh? Strange. The author made it seem like they really clicked in the book, but…Dream just had certain objectives for that relationship.
Technoblade sighed. “Theseus, seriously.”
“Alright dude, what's your fucking problem? Is hating sunshine, magic, and rainbows a law in this empire?”
Technoblade narrowed his eyes on Tommy before spinning on his heel. “You,” he walked forward toward Dream. “Why are you constantly around my brother? What do you want with him? Why did you come here?”
Dream glanced at Tommy, which Technoblade seemed to not like. He grabbed onto Dream’s collar, pulling him close.
“You’re not talking to him. You’re talking to me.”
Tommy reached forward and grabbed onto the prince’s shoulder. “Hey! What the fuck are you doing? Let him go!”
Dream’s hands stayed limp at his sides. He made no movements to retaliate, which was the only thing he could actually do in the exchange, with the power dynamics and everything.
Tommy wanted to light everything on fire.
Nevertheless, he couldn't let Technoblade kill Dream now. He needs him to help Theseus.
Technoblade glanced back at Tommy, who stared at him with wide eyes.
“Let him go,” he said, not breaking eye contact. “Right. Now.”
The prince narrowed his eyes, pursing his lips. A moment later, he let go of Dream and turned back toward Tommy, who started to move backward.
“Hey, what the hell are you doing?”The blond screamed as Technoblade continued to approach him.
Technoblade reached out and grabbed the back of Tommy’s collar, dragging him into the room like he were a seven-year-old child.
“Let me go!” Tommy grabbed onto the prince’s wrist, stumbling in his step as he was dragged. “You prick!”
Tommy glanced at Dream to see him not looking at him at all. No, he was glaring at Technoblade as if he wanted to kill him.
The amount of hatred in the expression halted Tommy’s struggling for a moment, and that gave Technoblade enough time to pull him into the room, shutting the door behind them.
Tommy gasped as Technoblade threw him to the ground.
“I’m pretty sure I've made my disdain for Dream clear. Are you doing this out of spite?”
Tommy wriggled to his knees. “What are with these false accusations? He’s protected me.” Tommy needed to find out something to say fast. “He was there when I needed help. You were not.”
Technoblade’s expression fell impassive. He dropped to a knee to see the blond better, who flinched back.
“So what are you asking for, Theseus? Do you want me to surround you all the time?”
Tommy jolted again, which just pissed himself off. “That is not what I said.”
“You’re not wrong.” Technoblade stared at him too intensely, eyes tracking him as if Tommy were to jump up and run any moment. Pain entered his eyes. “I wasn't there when you needed me. When you actually wanted me to be around you. You had to fall back on that ridiculous servant.”
“Careful.” Tommy snapped, hoping his expression looked as enraged as he felt. “He saved my life. I would be dead without him.”
The prince’s gaze darkened.
“You only harass me.” Tommy moved forward before shoving Technoblade. “I understand you're sick in the fucking mind, but that doesn't mean you get to demand my love or attention.”
“I don't ever demand such a thing.”
Tommy rolled his eyes. “Just because you never ask me to torment you too, doesn't make all your actions justifiable and make me suddenly very comfortable around you.”
Technoblade blinked, seeming unphased which sucked. “Do I make you uncomfortable , brother?”
“Honestly when have you not? I thought you could read expressions. I think you're lying! It’s a lie. This is you when you lie.”
Technoblade rolled his eyes. “I think I like you better sick.”
“What a coincidence! I like you better quiet, so…” Tommy glanced over his shoulder.
“Why are you always so complicated , Theseus?” Technoblade snapped, voice rising. Tommy leaned back, which seemed to piss off the prince even more. “You never listen to me anymore. You hate me. I don't understand. I’ve done my best to correct myself.”
“Corrected?” Tommy raised a brow, shifting back. “You think this is correct? Any of this? I’m on the ground for fucks sake!”
“Gods,” Technoblade huffed. His hand then sprung out and clasped onto Tommy’s ankle. “I didn't mean it like that. I shouldn't have said that. That sounded very condescending. I shouldn't have pushed you on the ground—”
“You’re actually keeping me on the ground, dipshit.” Tommy put as much venom as he could into his words.
Technoblade’s head ducked. “Listen. I just care for you, Theseus. So much. And I know a lot of things I do for you aren't favorable, but you have to understand it is all for your own good.” Technoblade took in a deep breath. “Every time you wander off, you come back hurt. I’m sick of seeing that. I’m…tired of seeing that dead look in your eyes.”
Tommy felt his chest pang with hurt and longing. Fuck no. The blond kicked the prince before shuffling to his feet. “For someone who says they value me so much, you sure don't act to it. You act like you're so loyal to me, but the moment I express my opinion you shut me down!” Tommy shouted, voice only rising as Technoblade stood to his feet. “Saying it’s for the greater good or some shit.” He muttered, shaking his head. “No! Even if I'd have a jolly good time with you assholes later, that's my call to make! If I ever want to see your fucking faces again, that's my decision! Not yours! You're depriving me of my own fucking opinion, calling the shots for me, so no. You don't care about me. You only care about yourself ! You only care about how my disappearance will affect you ! How painful it will be for you. You're selfish, you're a hypocrite, and if you were suddenly on the floor dying , I wouldn't lift a finger to help you.” Tommy clenched his fists before shoving Technoblade back again. “ Burn in hell!”
The prince took in a deep breath, regarding Tommy with an unsettling calm. “Fine,” he said, standing tall. “Yes. I am. We are. We’re selfish.” A small grin tugged at the corners of his mouth, causing Tommy’s heart to stutter in his chest. “We’re really selfish, aren’t we?”
Then, in an instant, Technoblade advanced, and Tommy stumbled back, nearly colliding with a table. “Accurate. If this were a test, you’d pass with flying colors,” Technoblade said, his voice steady even though Tommy could practically feel the dread radiating off the prince.
Technoblade closed the distance between them, his hand coming down on Tommy's shoulder with a firm grip before slamming his back against the table.
Tommy screamed, kicking his feet desperately, but his upper body was pinned. He couldn't even formulate a sentence, instead choking on his own breath.
“So, what now? Do you really think I’d just let you walk away?” The prince continued, his smile dropping. There was something in his gaze—something that sent a shiver down Tommy’s spine.
Tommy’s pulse raced as he registered the intensity in Technoblade’s eyes. It was full of challenge and something deeper, something that Tommy couldn't help but despise immediately. Something that made his stomach knot with fear. He could sense it; the looming threat of loss hung in the space between them, very clear and suffocating.
“Do you have any idea how terrified I am?” Technoblade’s voice was dry, yet Tommy could hear the rage in it. “You think I enjoy this? Watching you walk away like it’s nothing? Like you could just disappear? Theseus, do you want to die?”
Tommy's breath caught in his throat, his body freezing in place as Technoblade’s words hit him like a punch to the gut. Heat rushed to his face, and his ears buzzed with a deafening silence. All he could focus on was the plain, honest contemplation in the prince’s eyes.
Tommy felt too many conflicting emotions. His heart rate sped up, his palms becoming sweaty. He wanted to scream, to push Technoblade away and run—run from the intensity, from the fear that seemed to want to drown him.
But at the same time, he craved the comfort of that intensity, the way it anchored him even as it terrified him.
No. Hell no.
Not from Technoblade. Not from Wilbur, or fucking Philza. No one. He didn't want anyone close to him, but at the same time, he wanted to collapse into someone’s embrace and allow them to take him away from the world.
A smile almost came on his face. Fuck. Was he suicidal? Did he actually want to kill himself? He never thought he’d get to this point. He was sad before, but not like this. Never like this.
Technoblade’s expression softened, his grip loosening. “Do you hate yourself?”
Tommy shook his head, but the denial felt hollow, echoing in the vast emptiness of his thoughts.
“You’re lying to me.” Technoblade whispered, and at that moment, Tommy felt as if the ground had shifted beneath him. He couldn’t breathe.
Before Tommy could react, Technoblade stepped back, pulling Tommy with him into a tight embrace. It felt like a trap.
He could feel Technoblade’s heartbeat against his chest, steady and strong, a large contrast to the chaos inside him. It only reminded him of everything he feared losing.
Waves of panic crashed over him, dragging him under as if he were drowning in an ocean with no shores in sight. He wanted to gasp for breath, desperate to rise above the darkness that seemed to swallow his very soul whole. It felt like standing at the edge of a pit of flames—terrifying yet alluring, pulling him in while he fought to maintain his desire to escape.
He couldn't breathe.
“Theseus,” Technoblade murmured, his voice low and soothing, as if sensing the turmoil within him. “I won’t let you go. Not now, not ever. Not when I have everything to lose.”
At that moment, all Tommy wanted was to escape—to break free from the weight of expectation and fear, to run away from the truth that he’d avoided for weeks, to leave everyone and everything behind.
He couldn't. Fucking. Breathe.
“Theseus?” Technoblade held him back to see his expression. “Are you all right?”
No, Tommy gasped, his shoulders shaking with each desperate breath. No, I’m not alright. I'll never be alright. I don't want to be here. I don't want to be here. Please, please, please. Take me away from here. I can't stand it anymore.
“Can you breathe?” Technoblade stared at Tommy, eyes wide. “Can you—why are you shaking like that?”
Tommy clutched onto his shirt, over his chest.
“Theseus?”
Tommy shook his head, legs trembling. Technoblade noticed this, and flinched for a moment before immediately moving the blond to the couch in the lobby room.
Tommy leaned forward, his hand still clutching onto his shirt while his other held onto the prince’s sleeve.
He couldn't breathe. He didn't think he’d experience this again. Was there something wrong with him? Why is he always freaking out? He didn't want to show so much emotion at once. He doesn't want Technoblade to care. He’d rather the prince strangle him to death right now.
Tears filled Tommy’s eyes and he let out a gasp that sounded more like a sob.
Technoblade cupped his face, forcing him to meet his eyes. “It’s all right. I’m right here.”
And that's the problem. Tommy shook as he cried. He wanted to intake oxygen so badly. Why was it so difficult to just breathe? Didn't his body have this mode built in? Why does he have to manage this?
Tommy took in a deep breath, his resolution was breaking, which oddly calmed him. He stared up at Technoblade. “Don’t leave,” he hated himself for saying this. Hell, he’d hate himself either way.
However, if accepting the prince’s presence for now would help soothe him, he’d do whatever it took. He just wanted to breathe normally. He just didn't want to be so stressed out anymore.
“I’ll never.” The prince promised before sitting down on the couch. He pulled Tommy to lean against him, his other hand rubbing circles against the blond’s back.
Tommy shut his eyes and forced himself to sit still. He focused on his breathing instead of the prince’s contact.
He flinched when hearing the door open. The door behind them. He knew who was standing there.
“Techno, what the fuck is going on?” He heard the king’s frenetic voice.
Notes:
Heyy guys I'm back with the milk ^^
I literally made a slow burn dark sbi like 😭✋ how tf did it take 150k+ words to get to here 🤠🤝
But anyways Tommy is in a MOOD this chapter. The reason he had the panic attack was because he thought about everything (which he had been avoiding thinking about)—he just realized that he’s lowk (lowest key 😭🙏) suicidal, and that scares him. So, he started to panic about that, and Prince Useless was here backing up Anxiety from Inside Out 2, and made everything worse.
BUT CAN WE TALK ABT DREAM 😟🤨…?!
I hope I didn't write his panic attack as unrealistic! I’ve never personally experienced one, but I have family and friends who have, so I tried my best to make it as authentic as possible. If you have any construction criticism, please lmk! I’m looking to improve always ^^
Chapter 39: Chapter 39
Summary:
I think this banger otd accurately sums up this chapter:
https://music.youtube.com/watch?v=2b0k8SeuIR8&si=G4owQDMih0uoomz8
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tommy’s eyelids fell hooded as he glanced at the king, his body shivering with each desperate intake of air.
He and the king made eye contact, and the blond watched as the other’s gaze narrowed.
Tommy looked away.
Technoblade frowned before returning his gaze to him. “Just breathe, Theseus,” he urged, but the words felt like a distant echo.
Tommy shut his eyes, digging his fingernails into his palms, feeling tears begin to trail down his face.
It was humiliating. It was exhausting. It was painful.
“Technoblade, what’s—” Philza’s voice broke through, full of shock. “Why’s he here? Why is he—”
“Phil, I don't know, he’s—” Tommy heard Technoblade take a deep breath. “He’s upset right now.”
“Upset?” King Philza hysterically repeated.
Under another circumstance, Tommy would've laughed at the absolute absurdity of the situation. Instead, he sat there, trying to even out his breathing as his heart seemed determined to murder him.
Tommy leaned forward, gasping in air that never seemed to reach his lungs. He wanted to scream in frustration, but didn't even have the focus for that.
The room was crowded with too many voices, and too many eyes. It felt like they were all closing in, their concern a heavy weight that pressed down on him. He wanted to shout, to tell them to leave him alone, but the words wouldn’t form. Instead, he sat there, tears streaming down his face, like he was a little kid.
Then he felt Technoblade shift, and when he opened his eyes, the prince was kneeling in front of him on the ground, grasping his hands with a gentle yet firm hold.
“Look at me,” he said, his voice earnest.
Tommy shook his head, feeling more tears fall.
A warm hand cupped his face, and Tommy flinched, startled by the sudden contact. He found himself staring into Technoblade’s gaze, which was filled with pain.
“You’re safe,” he said, “nothing’s going to happen to you. I won’t allow it.”
Tommy stopped holding in his tears and cried. Cried harder than he ever had before, taking in gasps every now and then. Everything was so overwhelming.
God, he felt like he was fucking dying.
I can't, he thought, not having the energy to tell the prince. I can't. I can't. I can't. Help me. Please.
“I’m right here,” Technoblade squeezed his hands, forcing him to focus again. “I’m holding your hands. And I'm not going to let go.”
How could Tommy explain that it was their grip that made him feel this way—like he was drowning? It was paralyzing, yet he could feel every pressure, every thought, every greedy breath his body wouldn’t allow into his lungs.
He trembled madly, closing his eyes once more, trying to separate himself from the situation, the room. But as he did, he felt an arm settle on his shoulders—King Philza hugging him sideways, silent and watchful, his presence horribly constricting.
He wanted to fucking scream.
In that moment of panic, with a thousand thoughts swarming his mind, it felt like something cracked, and then it felt like everything collapsed.
All he could do was cry and try to breathe, the sound echoing in the room.
He felt Technoblade’s hands tighten around his own. With each breath he struggled to take, he felt the two confine him.
At least King Philza didn’t try to talk to him. He held him tighter, his silence heavy with unspoken emotions.
Tommy didn't care anymore. He just wanted to stop being so weird and just breathe normally again.
“I can’t…breathe,” Tommy finally managed to choke out between gasps, his voice cracking. The admission felt like a confession, laden with shame. “I can’t…I can’t do this.”
He felt a wave of lightheadedness wash over him, and he desperately welcomed it. He wanted to leave this situation, mentally or physically—he’d take what he could get.
Technoblade’s grip tightened, expression forcibly impassive. “Just copy my breathing,” he instructed, his tone firm yet gentle. “In and out. Just follow me.”
Tommy shook his head, feeling like he was spiraling further into absolute delirium. When would his lungs decide to fucking work properly? “It’s not working! I can’t—”
“Just try it,” The prince insisted, his eyes never leaving Tommy’s. “Breathe with me. I’m right here.”
With little choice, Tommy’s eyes met Technoblade’s. There was a fierce determination in the prince’s gaze. He was seriously trying to help Tommy, and the blond, despite himself, would do anything to be able to take in a proper breath.
“I won’t let go,” Technoblade added, squeezing Tommy’s hands again to emphasize his words.
With a shaky breath, Tommy forced himself to focus on Technoblade’s steady rhythm. He tried to mimic the older’s breathing, but each inhale felt like a struggle against a tidal wave of fear. The room still felt too crowded, filled with too many faces and too many concerned eyes. He wanted to shout, to push them away, but the words wouldn’t come.
“Come on, Theseus,” Technoblade encouraged, not allowing the blond’s thoughts to wander. His voice was oddly steady for the situation. “Just breathe in, and then out. You can do this.”
Tommy forced himself to follow Technoblade’s lead. With each breath, he realized it was working, and he wanted to cry again, out of relief.
At that moment, all anger and hatred he’d harbored for the prince over the weeks drifted away, and all that mattered was the other’s presence and demonstration.
It was helping. It was helping, and Tommy shook out of the prince’s grip to grab onto the other’s forearms.
He focused on Technoblade’s face, on the way his brow furrowed, the way his eyes remained locked on Tommy’s.
King Philza shifted slightly, still holding Tommy close, and that sole movement made him slip for a moment and he squeezed his eyes shut, trying to focus on his breathing, on his heartbeat, and mind.
“Just a little longer,” Technoblade urged, his tone softening. “You’re safe, Theseus. Focus on us. You’re not alone.”
Tommy was still trembling, still overwhelmed, but the oppressive weight that had suffocated him was starting to lift, if only slightly. He clung to Technoblade’s arms. It was a reminder that he was still here, still fighting.
“I can’t do this,” Tommy whispered, his voice barely above a breath. Still, he was shocked he was able to say so. “I’m so tired.”
“I know,” the prince replied, “but, again, you’re not alone. We’ll help you get through this, whatever it is. I promise.”
And in that second, Tommy realized that maybe—just maybe—it was a good thing they stayed. Technoblade, at least. He began to feel like himself again every other second.
“Just like that,” Technoblade motivated softly, his voice cutting through the murkiness. “In…and out. You’re doing great, Theseus.”
“I’m okay,” Tommy whispered, though it felt like a fragile declaration. He focused on Technoblade’s eyes, which looked a bit confused because of his words, but Tommy didn't care. “I’m…okay.”
“See?” Technoblade said anyway, a hint of relief shining through his profound demeanor. “You’re doing it. Just keep breathing.”
As he felt his panic lifting, a wave of exhaustion fell over him, and he leaned forward, making the prince quickly hold onto his shoulders.
I can do this, he thought, the actuality settling like a peaceful blanket over his frayed nerves.
He still felt tears sliding down his face, but they felt less like a torrent and more like a release—an acknowledgment that the panic was finally washing over him.
He never felt so relieved in his life. He never felt so fucking fatigued in his life.
As his breathing steadied, Tommy felt Technoblade squeeze his shoulders firmly, grounding him further.
“See? You did it,” he said, voice just above a whisper. “You’re perfect.”
Tommy let a shaky breath, one that was slower than the previous one, and he calmly closed his eyes, feeling a headache forming now that his other senses were coming back. He welcomed it all.
“I’m okay,” he repeated, this time with more conviction. “I’m really okay.”
He opened his eyes and stared down at the prince. A small, flat smile formed on his face.
He could breathe. He could finally breathe again.
“Wow.” Tommy breathed out, voice still. “That was kinda crazy.”
To that, Technoblade laughed. “After all of that, that’s the first thing you say?”
Tommy huffed in amusement. “I honestly don't even know what just happened, but I know I'm not medicated enough for it.”
Technoblade shook his head, but a smile larger than Tommy had ever seen was on his face. “So…you’re fine now?”
“You both need to fuck off,” Tommy said, eyes narrowing as he continued to deeply breathe.
“Uh, what.” Technoblade blinked, face falling impassive.
“This was all of your fault.” Tommy was experiencing such a whiplash of emotions. He wanted to punch Prince Technoblade in the face. “I was like that because of you, asshole. And you made it seventy times fucking worse. I just needed to leave. I wanted to leave so fucking bad. If I was on a plane, I’d still walk out.”
“What are you even saying right now?” Technoblade’s eyes widened slightly, eyebrow raising. “I just helped you. You said you couldn't breathe, and I—!”
“Dude, I'm gonna slip and fall and crack my head open and be glad about it.”
“What—?!”
“Don’t even think about the pearly gates, bro.” Tommy shook his head, smiling despite himself. “Even now, you just don't get it.” He shoved a finger into the prince’s chest. “I. Hate. You.” Technoblade’s eyes widened further. “I want you fucking dead. I hate you. I hate you. I hate you so fucking much.”
“Theseus…” Technoblade stared at him, seeming almost in a spell as he stared at him.
“North Koreans live with more rights.” Tommy clasped his hands together like a prayer. “Why am I fucking here? Why am I sitting here crashing out because of you?”
Technoblade looked away for a moment before returning his gaze to Tommy’s, who didn't let him utter a single word.
“Just go outside, bro. Once a month at this point—just please experience oxygen for once.”
“It’s kind of ironic how you mention that right now, because you—”
“Shut the actual fuck up.”
Technoblade head ducked, and he stared downcast, at Tommy’s shoes. Tommy’s lips curled in aversion. He’s never hated someone so much before.
“Enough of this,” King Philza said, and Tommy nearly jumped out of his skin.
He kind of forgot the king was there. He is very forgettable. Tommy didn't even notice when the other moved his arm off of him.
“He clearly wants to be alone,” the king sighed, shutting his eyes for a moment. “Technoblade, please take him to his room.”
The prince’s head snapped up, eyes wide again. It was honestly the first time Technoblade was so readable.
“But…!”
King Philza shook his head. “Not now. Take him to his room, and return here immediately.”
Technoblade grit his teeth and looked away, hands curling into fists. “All right,” he muttered.
Tommy raised a brow as he stared at the prince. Why the fuck did you do that in a public server?
Technoblade then quickly stood up, in the type of shitty way that would make you lightheaded.
“Can you, uh, stand?” The prince asked, avoiding eye contact.
Tommy blinked. “Of course, I can walk.” He put as much venom in his words as possible. “You fucking save a dollar hair color.”
Technoblade, still, didn't look at him, but his face twisted in confusion and disdain.
King Philza sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. “Theseus, please, just allow him to escort you.”
Tommy stared at the king for a moment, feeling his headache contest with his heartbeat.
He slowly stood up.
The moment they stepped outside, with Technoblade shutting the door, he turned to face Tommy.
“Why did you say that to me?” Technoblade asked, hand still on the doorknob, and eyes connected with the wooden floors.
“Say what?” Tommy placed a hand on his hip, head tilted downward.
“That you hate me. I really tried to help you, and then you said that to me, and I just—” Technoblade shook his head. “I have this weight on my chest that won't shake.”
“If you think you helped me, then I'll hold your hand, take you for a walk outside, and the sky will be purple.”
The prince grit his teeth before forcing himself to walk forward, down the hall.
Tommy stared at his back for a moment before following him.
His chest hurt.
When the two finally reached his door, Tommy never thought he’d be so grateful to see the room.
At that moment, he realized how desperately he wanted to be alone.
Technoblade opened the door for him, and Tommy, without even looking at him, pushed his way past him, immediately heading to his bed to knock out for the next few hours.
He collapsed on the bed, letting out a sigh as he felt his panic settle more.
Screw asmr. This is the new kind of satisfaction I want. Tommy thought, closing his eyes.
“Uh, Theseus?” Technoblade’s voice had to enter his ear.
Tommy rolled over and gazed at the prince from over his shoulder, who was finally looking at him. “What?”
“…I have to head on back, but…I’ll see you later, all right? You know I’ll always be here for you, right?” Something like desperation entered the prince’s tone, and it was all honestly fucking toe-curling.
Tommy sighed. “Technoblade, please. Just leave me be for now. I just want to be alone.”
The prince stood there for a few seconds before looking away. “All right...” He then backed up and closed the door.
Tommy immediately covered his face with his hands and silently tweaked out before relaxing.
His head hurt so much and he felt very tired.
He would rather get skinned alive than experience that shit again. Tommy let out a deep breath. He seriously didn’t know what was wrong with him; his emotions just seemed to break into a million sharp pieces. I haven't seen something implode this hard since the Titan submarine.
Tommy then just sat there in silence. He didn't know how much time past, but he knew it was a while when the once-blue sky turned orange.
Even so, he didn't want to move. Ever again. He just wanted to lay there, and not speak to anyone or anything.
As he thought that, ironically, someone knocked on his door, and Tommy didn't even try to refrain himself as he loudly shouted, “FUCK.”
Tommy dragged himself out of his bed, almost collapsing multiple times as he stumbled to the door. He basically tore it open and his eyes narrowed when he saw Dream standing in front of him.
“Dream?” He mumbled.
Dream stared down at him with a strange expression. “You…you look exhausted. Have you slept?”
“Fuck no. Why are you here?” Tommy’s shoulders dropped.
“I need to speak with you, Theseus.” Dream sounded a bit nervous, shifting his weight from one leg to the other.
Tommy clenched onto the doorknob. “Are you fucking kidding me.”
Notes:
Tweaker of the year award goes to…
LMFAO but anyways can we give Tommy some praise for the absolute mental fucking strain his poor soul went through these past few chapters? 😭😭
And because I love poems (me when I lie), let me ask you guys an insightful ass rhetorical analysis ass question: Why do you think Technoblade was acting like that after Tommy said he hated him? Why did he refuse to make eye contact? (AND) Why did Tommy have a panic attack (anxiety attack, idfk whatever) in the first place? What led to this?
(why am I asking all dat you wonder? BC I CAN HOP OFF— (lowk fighting demons rn)Get READY THO Y’ALL I HAVE SUCH INTENSE SHIT THAT’S ABT TO GO DOWN THE IN THE NEXT OR SECOND CHAPTER 😭😭🙏 I literary updated this b4 my other fic because I want to write a specific chapter so bad
WHEN Y’ALL READ CH. 40 I WANT YOU TO COME BACK TO THIS CH. AND READ THESE NOTES AND PROCEED TO TWEAK
And bc I’m a bitch, WHAT DO U THINK IS GANNA HAPPEN? (you have no clues (at least that you can see, it's giving ch. 26)) 😈😈🙏
(yes I'm just gonna say all that and dip bc, again, im a bitch)
ILY ALL EAT, SLEEP, REPEAT FR
Chapter 40: Chapter 40
Notes:
https://music.youtube.com/watch?v=FbpzObFgsMU&si=GDj4CADsdJ1lzZeU
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“No, I'm not kidding you, Theseus.” Dream frowned, his stare intense.
Tommy didn't want to talk to anyone, much less Dream. But he had to keep the former prince as an acquaintance.
He was a prince. Tommy had nearly forgotten.
This person standing in front of him knew many tactics, because of politics. It’s as if a poker face was a person, which was just- great.
And the guy, the myth, the legend was standing in front of him, clearly upset. Tommy blinked. Well. He had a trash poker face. Unless he was trying to trick me into thinking something.
Then again, he honestly didn't think he’d give enough fucks to care.
Despite himself, Tommy nodded, opening the door wider. Dream glanced at him for a moment before moving into his room.
Tommy quickly shut the door behind him and felt his heart beat faster. This is the same thing that happened with Punz.
Speaking of him, Tommy still didn't understand what happened with all of that. It’s obvious to him that the book has changed, which is not good. Punz was definitely working for someone because that’s just how he was in the book.
And that person was Dream, who was standing inside his room.
Fuck, I’m going to get myself killed someday. Tommy thought as Dream made himself at fucking home and sat on his day couch.
As Tommy approached the furniture and the asshole that sat on it, he noticed Dream was biting his lip, making a distressed face. He looked nervous.
Tommy sat down in front of him, on the other couch, scowling.
Dream avoided his eyes when he said: “Theseus…you- how are you doing?”
“I’m fine,” Tommy shook his head. “You’re in pain, aren't you?”
“Yes.” Dream said, a smile flashing on his face as his eyebrows furrowed. “A great deal of it.”
“Why are you hurt?”
“Never mind that,” Dream leaned back. “I needed to ask you something—about your family.”
Tommy narrowed his eyes on the other. The way he spoke—disconnected him from the other royals. Before, he didn't even see Theseus as human. But it wasn't before. Everything was changing, and as much the blond ignored that reality, he couldn't deny it. Tommy wondered why Dream was so addicted to chaos.
“So, I heard your family talking about you.”
Cut the cameras—what the hell is going on. Tommy’s eyebrows furrowed. “What do you mean?”
Dream sighed, seeming worried. “I- listen. I was heading to your room when I saw Prince Technoblade enter King Philza’s door.” He gazed into Tommy’s eyes. “I overheard them talking about you.”
Tommy rolled his eyes. “I’m not too shocked.” He then glared at Dream. “Now, why don’t you mind your own damn business? Understand this: you—”
Dream waved a hand. “Theseus, wait—”
“Oh, sorry. You just interrupted me. I'm totally sure that wasn't on purpose, haha, so, whatever you do affects me. Like, worse. Y’know? Do you know how difficult it was to make you my servant- my personal one, I mean? I had to, like, sacrifice my free will and mental stability. Trust, I had a whole crash out earlier, and I'm not here to relive it.”
Dream leaned forward, looking as if he wanted to say several things at once. “My—they want to keep you here.”
“What?”
“They were saying they're never going to let you leave.”
“I’m gonna swing. What the fuck are you talking about.”
“I—look,” Dream shook his head. “I don't know what’s going on, but I needed to inform you. I don't want to see you get hurt.”
“No, no, no. If we don't talk about Bruno, we don't even think for an iota of a fucking second about what they're saying. I’m trying to repress the past few days, so—”
“They said they were going to keep you in your room, Theseus.” Dream said, voice raising. “They’re not going to let you leave. They don’t- they do not want to let you outside again.”
Tommy froze and just stared at the other like an idiot. He felt his panic building, and fear consumed him. He didn't want to experience what he had earlier.
Tommy shut his eyes and tried to breathe evenly.
“Theseus…?” He heard Dream’s voice. It was gentle. “Are you all right?”
“Yes,” the blond forced out, nodding. “Yes. I’m fine. Just- continue. Please?”
Dream nodded as well. “Yes, of course. I didn't hear much else—but I came here as soon as possible. I understand right now wasn't the best moment, but I needed to speak with you.”
Tommy sighed, dragging a hand down his face. “Man, I miss TikTok.”
“What?”
“Nothing.” The younger blinked. “Thanks, for uh- saying this.”
Tommy had no idea what he was meant to do. He had to leave. He had to leave, but he had to stay. For Theseus. He knew the ghost would tell him to escape, but the former prince was also addicted to self-hatred.
It had been getting so difficult to just make it through a day without being harassed by someone. The royals have been creepy as fuck, and Dream is just constantly in his fucking ear. It was like playing 4-20 mode for five nights at Freddy's.
“Returning to my previous question, I have someone I know. Well, I don’t really know them, but I trust them, and—“
“What is it, Dream? Get to the point.”
“Do you want to leave?”
“What?” Tommy’s thoughts seemed to freeze as he glanced up at Dream. “What did you just say?”
“I asked you,” he said, “if you want to leave.”
Tommy let out a shaky breath, staring at the other. Those were the last words he expected from Dream. Maybe he’s just trying to make him leave the empire for his own agenda. Or maybe Dream genuinely just worries for him. He was fine with either.
“I- yes. I mean no. I don't know.” Tommy muttered. Everything else faded away, zoning his attention on the protagonist.
Dream placed his elbows on his legs, leaning forward. “I can help you, Theseus. You don't like being here, do you?”
“No, I- no. I don’t.”
“Your family has been driving you, well, insane, haven't they? You feel like you're stuck in a box, don't you?”
“Who granted you permission to state such true information?”
Dream let out a soft chuckle, his expression unchanging from the bland smile. “You don't deserve such treatment. It’s unfair. It’s torturous.”
“It’s a whole a lot of unemployment—let’s be honest,” Tommy smirked despite feeling his heartbeat increase. Something was off about this. Dream was being…too nice. Too helpful. Doesn’t really match to his entire fucking character arc. “Is this a trick?”
“What?”
“Is this a trick. A fib. A fabrication.”
“No,” Dream gazed at him. “I’ll help you, only if you'll allow me to.”
Tommy narrowed his eyes on the other. It was too good to be true, and that's why he didn't trust it. “And what about you? What will happen to you?”
“I’m leaving the empire, anyway.”
“Wait, what?”
Dream smiled at him for a moment. “I’m going to…return to a place I know. So I would like to help you while I can.”
“What?! Sorry. Turning nonchalant again. What are you talking about?”
If Dream was leaving, what would happen to Theseus? What would happen to the—well—the fucking plot? Then again, He wouldn't have to worry about dying. He would have to deal with those dumbass royals, but he would have his biggest threat removed.
“It’s just as I said,” Dream shrugged.
Tommy looked away, biting his tongue. This was a limited deal, obviously—but he was still unsure what to do. He needed more time.
“I- I don't know,” Tommy said. “I don't want- what would happen to me? Because I’m not trying to be for the streets, if you pick up what I’m putting down.”
Dream’s brows furrowed. “You mean you don't want to be homeless?”
“Duh, who the fuck does?”
Dream looked away for a moment. “I can only help you so much. I can get you out of the empire, but I cannot promise you success or fortune. You’d probably have to hide for the rest of your life.”
It made sense. And it’s not like Tommy was a fucking prince in his old life—he had to maintain jobs all throughout his life. But he still didn't know much about this world. It didn't seem like he had enough time to learn about important things, either.
Theseus had told him XD would attack him if he were to leave, and Tommy wasn't too fond of being absolutely beaten to death.
But it seemed like the god could only attack through deals. Could it be a bluff?
Tommy sighed, pursing his lips. If he had the choice of living here, like a fucking pet for the rest of this miserable life, or leave and possibly be killed, he’d rather try. Tommy almost laughed. What was with this ‘It’s always a ‘no’ unless you ask’ ass situation?
This is gonna put me over every single edge. “When are you leaving?”
A slow smile grew on Dream’s face. “I’m ready to leave whenever, I just can't wait weeks, understand?”
“Who…who did you hire for this?”
“I simply have to lease a carriage, I’d allow you to come stowaway.”
That’s when Tommy realized how fucking stupid he was being. This was honestly ‘How to Get Kidnapped’ edition 2. It didn't matter how much the story changed, he couldn't get too desperate and be this impulsive.
Dream practically killed Theseus before. He was manipulative, and would do anything to get what he wanted.
Tommy still didn't know what to do, however. If Dream was telling the truth, then he’d be fucked for sure. Besides, how would Dream even know these pricks were so obsessive, like Theseus said?
“No,” Tommy said sternly, staring at the ground.
He could hear the frown in Dream’s voice. “No?”
“No, I can't.”
“You can, Theseus. We’d just have to plan when you could leave with little attention.”
“Fine, I won’t.” He glanced up at Dream with a glare.
“W-why not?”
“Because, frankly, Dream: I don't trust you.”
Dream froze, a range of emotions crossing his face before he appeared impassive. “Then why did you request me to be your personal servant? Why did you ask me to—”
“Because I had no choice, all right?” Tommy looked away again. “Could you leave? I’d like to be alone.”
There was a moment of silence before Dream responded with just a: “Yeah.”
Tommy didn’t move until he heard the door click shut. He brought his head in his hands.
Why is Theseus’s family so fucking crazy? Is sanity illegal over here? Just come jump me at this point, vro. ‘Don’t recommend’ button looking mighty fine today bruh.
Tommy spent the rest of the day, on that couch with little movement.
When Tommy woke up the next day, he found himself laying on the same couch, with a soft quilt covering him.
Tommy’s face scrunched in disdain as he pushed the blanket off of him. Someone put it on him while he was sleeping, which was, horrendous.
The blond woke up and drank a hateorade today. Like, he was already not in a good mood waking up, and this is not at all what he needed. At the same time, he felt exhausted, as if he got no sleep, which was very rigged, because he quite literally did fall asleep. For a long time too, probably.
He needed to decide what he was going to do about what Dream told him. He couldn’t go anywhere with the asshole who came to the Antartic Empire to fucking kill everyone, and Tommy had little freedom already.
Night would probably be the most ideal time to leave—that’s when all secret missions happen, anyway. He couldn’t just leave and wander further into the empire, though. He did need help.
Tommy rubbed his eyes, sitting up. Let’s see…I like to hang around people that use their free will willingly. Tommy didn’t know many characters in the book yet, and the ones he did tried to kill him. Tommy stood up from the couch, moving over to Theseus’s wardrobe. There’s always that guy, Tubbo. But not gonna lie, he kind of has the same energy as the people who make their lock screens ‘Don’t touch my phone’ or something. There’s like—shockwaves of cringe. It was really bad. The blond frowned. But then what choice do I have? He doesn’t seem like an asshole…maybe he could lend me money or something.
Tommy opened the wardorbe, flicking through the clothes. But I still don’t want to get involved with him. He’s not an actual character, like me. I know why I was brought here, because of Theseus’s crashout and stuff, but why was Tubbo?
Tommy grabbed a blue button-up shirt. I don’t have much of a choice, but I wouldn’t even know how to reach him. I don’t even know where he fucking lives. I need a tutorial for the tutorial.
The blond changed his clothes and went to his window, staring out at Technoblade’s garden. He needed to clear his mind and think more, but he also didn’t want to go outside and see one of those royal pricks.
It was too early to face one of the royals again. Hell, he never wanted to see anyone ever again, but fucking hell, he had to. If he was really going to be locked up, then he needed to leave, but he couldn’t think clearly.
Obviously, walking in some fucking garden wasn’t the only solution, but Tommy needed an excuse to make himself move around.
He didn’t want to have to use premium English and ask a servant, anyways.
Tommy opened his door to see Dream leaned against the wall. It reminded him of Sam. He slowly narrowed his eyes on the servant as Dream blinked at him.
“Don’t follow me.” Tommy said, barely looking at him as he walked down the hall.
“Wait, where—fucking gods, you’re fast- Theseus—!”
When Tommy was walking down the hallway to suddenly meet Prince Wilbur, face to face, the reasonable reaction was to promptly spin on his fucking heel and try his best to log out—that being walking— very fast— away.
It was giving that one bullshit ball from a few days ago, and he was not living for it.
“Theseus—!” Tommy heard the motherfucker gasp behind him, his footsteps approaching. The blond grit his teeth as a hand clutched onto his shoulder spinning him around. “Wait,” he breathed.
FOR THE LOVE OF GOD. Tommy glared at the older. “I don’t apperciate the way you look.”
“What the fuck, Theseus?” Prince Wilbur. “Why were you walking away so damn quick?”
“It was that or upper-cutting you.”
“Can you stop?”
“I did.”
“No- I meant like—“ Prince Wilbur let go of him to rub the bridge of his nose. “Fuck- what’re you…doing here?”
“Bitch, I live here.”
“Well- woah. I didn’t fucking know that, no shit, Theseus I meant why are you here, wandering through the halls?”
Are they already planning to lock me up? Tommy felt his heart rate increase. “What the hell do you mean?” He asked, “should I have asked for your opinoin?”
“No- I just…” Prince Wilbur did this very cool thing where he kept interrupting himself, which was just down horrible. “Techno…said that you weren’t well, so I was shocked.”
Tommy felt anger course through him as he rolled his eyes. “Oh. That guy. I hate that guy.”
A small smirk came on the prince’s face. “What did he do now?” The older’s face dropped as he stared past Tommy. “What the fuck?”
“What the fuck are you what the fucking?” Tommy glanced back.
It was Dream standing at the end of the hall, because of course he fucking was. Why would Tommy have, like, a moment of peace, anyway?
Prince Wilbur glared at Dream, and Tommy seriously wanted to normalize the reaction. “It’s your personal servant.”
Tommy scoffed. “More like projectile vomit, why the hell are you following me?”
The blond was honestly sick of it all, and if Dream was really leaving, he didn’t care. He just wanted to be left alone and reconnect with fucking nature—honestly, why was it so diffuclt to protect his damn peace?
Prince Wilbur walked in front of the younger. “Are you following him?”
Tommy found it stupid hhow disgusted Wilbur sounded, when he was doing the exact same damn thing.
Dream’s voice was emotionless, much different from when Tommy was speaking with him. “Is that not my job? To look after him?”
Tommy practically shoved Wilbur out of the way to look at him. “Yeah, but why are you lurking in the shadows? I had told you to not follow me!”
“It’s my job,” Dream repeated.
Prince Wilbur grabbed onto Tommy’s wrist. “Well, I’m releaving you from your duties for now. I’m sure you can find something else to do.”
Dream didn’t respond as Prince Wilbur tugged on Tommy’s arm, beginning to walk back down the hall, just for the blond to pull himself away.
“What do you think you’re doing?”
Prince Wilbur rolled his eyes. “Just come on.”
“I’d rather play tag with that fly on the fucking wall over there than follow you to wherever you want to take me.”
Wilbur frowned. “You follow Technoblade when he wants you to go somewhere.”
“Yeah, because he’s stronger than you. Notably.” Tommy groaned. “Just- please. Leave me alone—“
“No, Theseus, in your condition, there is no argument you can defend that’ll—“
“Okay, well how about you fucking give me a second.” Tommy spat out. “I just want to be alone for like- five goddamn seconds. Can’t I just walk in a garden without being followed by two seperate personalites? Please?”
“…One—“
“Your account is not managed by a guardian, is it?” Tommy smiled at him sarcastically. “I hate everything about this damn place, I’m not even gonna lie, dude. Like, who made this castle, first of all? The doors are teen feet tall! Does Shaq live here?”
“Uh—“
“Nature Valley Bars are so messy and for what? I’m sick of the daily shenanigans. My screen time is already higher than my phone number and these interactions have been like damn reddit stories.”
Prince Wilbur just stared at him, eyebrow raised.
Tommy smiled again, nodding slightly. “I’ll be fucking off now. Byeee.” He took a single step forward before being immediatley intercepted like a damn palabra.
Prince Wilbur rolled his eyes with a small smile, grabbing onto Tommy’s forearm. “Hold on,” he drawled.
Engaging freakmode. “What?”
“Did you seriously just think saying nonsense would deter my motivations?” Prince Wilbur continued to grin at him before his face turned sour as he shifted his gaze to Dream, who was just standing there like that one fucking emoji. “Are you just going to stand there? I believe I’ve already dismissed you.”
“He doesn’t want you to be in his presence.” Dream said, taking a step forward, and Tommy was about to choke on the actual air.
Tommy watched the way Prince Wilbur’s face shifted into something more murderous, a shocked smile growing. “What did you just say?”
“I said,” Dream took another step forward. “He doesn’t to be around you.”
He’s so right, but so wrong at the same time. Tommy pushed the prince’s shoulder to gain his attention. “Don’t you dare. Don’t you fucking dare. I know what you’re thinking, and you’re going to leave him alone.”
Prince Wilbur raised a brow. “Am I?”
“Fine,” Tommy folded his arms. “Let’s see how bitchless you really are.”
“Excuse you?”
“Bless me. Actually.” Tommy turned toward Dream. “Hey. You heard him. Get out of here.”
Dream’s gaze shifted between Tommy and the prince, and a growing scowl formed on his face. “…Yes, Your Highness.”
He slowly turned around and walked away, his footsteps sounding more and more distant, and Tommy felt like he could breathe again.
Prince Wilbur was still glaring at where the former prince previously stood. “I’m going to kill him one of these days, I swear.”
Time to change the subject! “I hate you.” Oh, hell nah, Tommy.
“What?” Prince Wilbur took a step away from him before his eyes narrowed. “Techno said you said this to him as well.”
“He wasn’t lying, I’ll tell you that.”
“Why are you suddenly saying these things to us?”
Tommy almost laughed. “Suddenly. Right.”
“Do you not have a reason?”
“I could go on for days.”
“I’d like to hear a reason.” Prince Wilbur smirked at him, and Tommy wanted to gouge his own eyes out.
“I could make that plural.” He counted on a finger with each ‘reason’. “One, you’re toxic, two I don’t like you, three, you probably watch lacrosse sporting events, four, you have mommy and daddy issues, which is crazy, because it’s just like pick one? Why go for both? Kinda tacky—I don’t know. And five, you have no sense of style. So, in conclusion, fuck you, fuck the pink guy, and that damn magical pigeon.”
“I honestly don’t know what to fucking say.”
“Oh, and fuck that one lady that married King Philza because now I’m stuck staring at you.”
Prince Wilbur’s unbothered face quickly grew cold. “Do not speak about that woman.”
Tommy blinked in shock. “Woah.”
Prince Wilbur looked even more angry with each growing second. “I don’t want you to metion her ever again.”
“I wish for Covid-19 to come back so you can put on a facemask to cover that up.”
“What?”
“I’m calling you ugly.”
“You’re funny!” Prince Wilbur looked so very unamused.
“Oh, thanks! You’re not.”
Prince Wilbur let out a puff of air, amused for a moment before his expression returned to something more serious. “I’m serious, Theseus. I do not like it when people talk about her.”
“Oh, really? Why?”
Prince Wilbur looked away. “Follow me—“
“Tell me,” Tommy clasped his hands together, feigning an innocent look. “And I’ll fucking follow you to the moon if that’s what you want.” He’s already gonna drag me to Wonderland or whatever, might as well try and get something out of this fuckery.
Prince Wilbur shook his head. “You know what she did. Or some, maybe, I don’t actually know. I don’t want to talk about it here.”
That wasn’t ominous at all . “I have good news! No. I don’t know anything.”
“How the hell haven’t you learned this by now?”
“What, is this like from history class?”
“Of course not, Theseus, what the fuck—“
“Then why would I know?” Tommy tilted his head, his hands on his hips. “How would I know before I got these damn wings?”
Prince Wilbur looked as if he wanted to say multiple things at once, but ultimately said nothing, his mouth hanging open like an idiot.
Tommy sighed, shutting his eyes closed for a moment. He really didn’t fucking care. He just wanted to leave the damn castle at this point, and not talk to another one of these pricks again.
“Listen, she just- she left this family, all right?” Prince Wilbur looked down at his shoes. “I’ll tell you more on the way, if you walk with me.”
“No, I’m good,” Tommy wiped his hands on his pants violently, not even staring at the prince.
“What? But you said if I’d explain then—“
“To say this is the definition of tone deaf is not enough. Like, read the room.” Tommy rolled his eyes, hands out. “Do I fucking look like I want to be in your presenece right now? Low-key, Dream was kinda cooking when he told you to fuck off.” Tommy took in a deep breath of air, grabbing onto Wilbur’s shoulder. “Look. I’m tired of you and everything you stand for. I’ve already been forced into some damn cushioned room for who knows how long, and now I’m stuck staring at your dumb fucking face. I don’t want to be around you right now. I never said you’ll never see me again,” which is a lie, thank god. “I’m just saying I want time to be alone. Get me?”
Prince Wilbur’s brows furrowed. “Theseus, how have you not realized yet that I’m trying to help you? We all are!”
Tommy wanted to stab a knife into his eyes. “How have you not realized yet that I maybe, literally, just a tiny bit need some alone time. Maybe a time to recollect my thoughts is what I need, not your dumb fucking ass. Overprivledged piece of shit. You have a premium Costco membership, don't you?”
“What? No, what- what are you even talking about?” Prince Wilbur sucked in some air, his hands in a prayer form. “Look, I know you. Even though we never had the…best relationship before, I still knew everything about you. More than Phil or Techno. What you do is you sulk in your room alone and don’t talk to anyone until you end up talking to the damn maids about your issues. You are very social, and you like to vent—but you somehow haven’t realized this yourself.”
“Wow. You’re like, really nice. You look like you'd return your shopping cart. Honestly, you’re probably the nicest person I’ve met.” Tommy blinked, his expression becoming more annoyed. “Is that what you wanted me to say? Did you want me to praise you after that one? Because all you fucking said is that you stalked me, which makes me want to gouge out my eyes. That is actually a federal offence—did you know that?” Tommy rubbed his eyes. “Fucking hell, just fuck off, please, bro. What do you want, like, tomorrow? If you get away from me for the rest of the day, I’ll do something for you tomorrow, deal?”
Prince Wilbur blinked before a small smile formed on his face. “All right, Theseus. I suppose I’ll listen to you just this once.” He then walked past Theseus, their shoulders grazing each other.
Tommy almost collapsed over in relief before the asshole decided to open his big mouth again.
“I love you, Theseus. So much. Please do not forget that.”
They don’t love, Theseus had said. They obsess.
Tommy had ended up abandoning the entire reconnecting with nature walk after the fiasco with Wilbur, but he was joyus knowing the prince had agreed to not see him for the rest of the day.
But still, that meant he seriously had to leave by tonight, otherwise he may actually get a labotomy by Wilbur himself.
At the very least, he never had to eat or dine with any of royals. It was something Theseus had always dreamed of—in the book—but nothing Tommy has done thus far, which he was ready to praise God about, already.
He had already gotten two meals for breakfast and lunch, and a few minutes ago, a maid had knocked on his door, entered, and placed a stemming dish of steak on a table near his balcony for his dinnner.
As Tommy sat there and ate, he looked out his balcony. It would be the best to escape from here, Tommy thought, chewing. But I don’t know when. Those assholes had placed a blanket on me last night, so that proabably meant that they walk in on me sleeping. Tommy almost shivered. It was so horrendous to even think of that. But I have no other time I can go. I need the castle to be less full of workers. So, I’d have to escape knowing I’d have some people on my ass.
Under Tommy’s balcony was Technoblade’s garden. It was surroudning almost all of the castle, anyway. His only option was running into the forest where those assassins attacked him. Anything else would get him caught.
He’d have to leave everything behind. Wearing fancy clothes in public is practically a thief magnet. He’d have to wear something less obvious.
Tommy took another bite of the steak, feeling his heart beat fast. He didn’t want to deal with this, but he’d rather fucking XD kill him instead of spending the rest of his goddamn life as Theseus, with no progress.
There had to be some way to turn him back to himself. Tommy frowned, pausing his eating. Or would I just be dead? Because Clay killed me before? Was XD just waiting for me to die, or did he somehow get involved with my death?
The blond shook his head. It was all too much to think about, and he was going to go back to repressing what happened to him. Tommy looked to his hand that was holding the fork to realize he was shaking.
Fuck, I’m so pathetic.
Tommy watched as the sun began to set and he took another bite of his steak before walking to his bed and grabbing onto his long blanket.
Notes:
HOLY FUCK. TOMMY RUN FOR YOUR LIFE WHAT THE H??? FINALLY AMIRIGHT CHAT?
Saldly though, his reasons aren’t that pretty. Before, he never ran because he feared that XD would do something to him, but now (as he’s stated), he doesn’t care. He’d rather XD kill him than staying in that castle, because he knows it has been fucking him up (panic attacks, constantly worrying, looking over his shoulder, people trying to kill him, etc.) So right now, he’s kind of at his breaking point, and would do anything to get away, even if it means death.
Still doesn’t mean he’s stupid enough to go with Dream lol.
I’m hopefully gonna cook up the next chapter fast, and it’ll def come out before my other fic, so lock in chat HERE WE GO
Chapter 41: Chapter 41
Notes:
Only ogs will get nostalgia from this 😔
https://music.youtube.com/watch?v=MHCcoG3E22Y&si=ClFm_X7wnkskhBjC
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tommy wished for everyone in the castle to suddenly have a severe, terminal disease. Perhaps their misery would make him feel better.
He couldn't find anything to use to climb out of Theseus’s balcony. He first grabbed his big ass blanket from his big ass bed, but of course, it’s not forty fucking feet, so he was not about to be able to use that to solely drop into the garden bushes below him.
Tommy tried using other fabrics to extend the blanket, but it wasn’t as sturdy as the other thicker cloth. Not that a bed blanket is like fucking rope, but it was the best thing he had to work with.
It was already dark out, with the sun setting a few hours ago, and he was still struggling to find a way to leave.
To be honest, Tommy had to convince himself multiple times not to open the door and beg Dream for help.
He knew the asshole was going to leave soon, but he didn't know when, and Dream didn't bring it up for the rest of the day.
The knot Tommy had tied in the blanket that connected to one of Theseus’s weak ass shirts untied and he wanted to rip his hair out.
I'm disengaging. Tommy thought, ready to swing at the air.
The blond marched to where Theseus’s secret fucking room was, but it wasn't there. It was definitely just a Theseus thing, which is not cute, because the ghost was never fucking around anymore.
Tommy twisted around, pacing in the room. He had to think, and fast.
Who knew how much time he had?
What if one of the royals were coming over right now?
Tommy clutched onto his shirt over his heart, leaning over as he paused walking around his room.
He’d been so stressed recently, and he realized that he started hyperventilating more often, which was not good, because it ruins his entire nonchalant persona.
Tommy closed his eyes and bit his nails. He needed to reassess his surroundings or some shit, because this entire ‘go with the flow’ ass strategy has not been fucking working, and he needs some good vibes coming his way like a UPS service in the next twenty milliseconds, or he will have a level twenty crash out.
Tommy waved his hands before closing then into fists mid-air, opening his eyes.
I’ll tell Dream to stall those motherfuckers if they try breaking the fuck in, and I’ll grab that one knife Theseus stored under his bed to cut the blanket in half for more room. Tommy did his best to breathe slowly. Okay. Okay, Tommy, cook. And then I'll probably have to sacrifice my damn legs, because no way this blanket is about to be the height of fucking Siren Head—cut or not.
Tommy took in another deep breath before spinning on his heel, heading toward his door.
He swung it open, already speaking when he realized Dream wasn't even fucking there.
Tommy held up his index finger, surveying the hallway multiple times before slowly and awkwardly shuffling back into his room, shutting the door.
Okay, so he’s already left, because why is he not outside? That’s not terrifying. Yeah, now I really need to go.
Tommy smacked himself across the face because he desperately needed to lock in.
The blond got on the ground and looked under the bed to realize the knife was gone. It was fucking gone.
Someone took it.
Someone knew he had a knife.
The only thing under there were three gold coins that Tommy immediately stashed in his pocket.
The blond slowly stood up, hearing his heartbeat in his ears. I feel harassed. What the hell. Where did it go? Literally where did it go. Did Theseus’s knife get voted out like it was a fucking game of Amongus? Where the fuck did it go?! Tommy spun back around and just sat back on the floor where his arts and crafts makeshift blanket-plan Z-rope laid. Welp. Time to call the police! Because who the fuck stole my shit!
The blond rubbed his eyes. He was tired, anxious, and there was something wrong with the oxygen around there because his airways and O2 just broke up. Or his lungs are trying to break a world record on how fast they can fuck him over. Worst case of friendly fire Tommy had ever experienced in his entire life.
I’m living in a simulation this cannot be real. Tommy thought, trying to mediate his worries away. These people aren't real, they cannot hurt you.
Tommy almost disconnected with his skin when a loud knocking sounded on his door.
Who the fuck knocks on people’s doors in the middle of the night?
Tommy didn't even have the concentration to respond because the pounding on the door became more intense. The blond groaned standing up and trudging his way to the door. He fucking knew someone was going to come over and—
“If this door doesn't open in the next second, I’m breaking it down.”
That sounded a lot like Technoblade. That is just exactly what the blond needed at the moment. Tommy didn't have time to properly freak out because of the prince’s raid, so he just opened the door, giving him an annoyed expression.
Prince Technoblade looked seriously…worried.
Tommy looked at him up and down, eyes narrowing. “Why the hell are you here while I'm trying to sleep?”
Prince Technoblade glanced at him, and then inside his room. “Why are you trying to sleep with your candles lit and blanket twisted up?”
“Man, I don't know how you go to sleep, but this way attracts much better rest—on soul.”
Technoblade sighed, but something alleviated crossed through his expression, which was horrendously dumb, giving what Tommy had said was horrendously dumb. “So, you're fine?”
“Get out of my face.”
“What did you just say?”
“You’re just yapping about a bunch of disjointed shit that you don't even know the meaning of.”
Technoblade stared at him for a moment before leaning forward. “Guess what.”
“What.”
“I want to rip your personal servant’s head off his neck.”
“I would have preferred if you just said chicken butt.” Tommy face twisted into one of horror. “You let your intrusive thoughts win, what the fuck?”
“I thought Dream had attacked you. Or worse. I remembered what happened with…Sam and Punz. I don't want something like that to happen again.” Technoblade said, looking away for a moment. “When I didn't see Dream outside your room, I thought- I just- I needed to make sure you were all right.”
“This is not a therapy session, I really don't give a fuck.” Tommy tried to slow his rapidly beating heart. It was one thing that Technoblade was here, but having him almost caught him was not a pleasant feeling—but again, he was here. Why the fuck was he here? Tommy had suspected something like this would happen, but—
Fuck. They're stalking him. Dream was telling the truth, wasn't he? Tommy desperately didn't want to believe him, but the royal’s actions haven't done them any good.
A sad look entered Technoblade’s eye before he deflated a bit. “You’re still mad at me.”
Tommy felt something cold wash over him. “I’m not going to talk about this right now.”
Prince Technoblade pushed Tommy’s door more open. “You’ve been avoiding me. You blame me for what happened.”
“I said,” Tommy grounded his teeth so hard he thought they would break. “I’m not talking about this right now.”
“We are,” Technoblade said, pushing his door even more open. “I don't care how late it is.”
No. This couldn't happen. He couldn't let this happen. It was a waste of time.
Tommy glared, his words clipped with bitterness. “You have become too comfortable with ignoring my wishes. If you have any respect for me, you'll leave and understand I need time away from you. We’ll talk when I want to have this bullshit discussion. Do you fucking understand what I’m saying? Or do I need to repeat myself another eleven times?”
Technoblade blinked in shock. “You’re not—”
“I asked you—”Tommy shut his eyes for a moment, trying to limit his anger. He spoke again, more calm. “—if you understood me.”
The prince’s brows furrowed, a wave of emotion crossing his face before he looked away. He opened his mouth for a few moments before he spoke. “Yes. All right.”
Tommy felt so exasperated at it all. “All right?”
“You’re right,” Technoblade said slowly, close to a mutter. “I’m sorry. Get some sleep.” He then quickly turned around, letting go of the door as he walked back down the hall.
Tommy hesitated before presently shutting the door.
His heart was beating as marched to his closet, grabbing a blue cloak he’d found in it a few hours ago and putting it on, making sure it covered his wings. It seemed baggy enough to create an illusion.
He spun around and continued to the balcony, stepping over the mess of a blanket on the ground.
Tommy wasn't relieved. He wasn't grateful, he wasn't scared.
No. Fuck being scared. He’s sick of being scared of these pricks.
He was angry.
Tommy shoved the door to the balcony open, feeling the cool breeze of the night, the wind gliding through hair and clothes. He went to the edge of the balcony, close to the wall. He angeled himself so he could still see outside his room.
He was making it out of here. Whether those assholes wanted him to or not. Good thing he was too pissed to talk himself out of this.
Tommy grabbed onto the clay surrounding the balcony’s edges and hoisted himself up, swinging a leg over it, trying not to focus on the deadly drop as he pivoted his other leg, his hands clutching into the borders as he stood with his back to Technoblade’s garden.
For a second, he watched the door’s handle, as if he were expecting someone to swing the door open and catch him in the spot, but then he remembered the one thing he barely had at the moment was time.
He needed to be miles away from the kingdom by morning, or he was fucked.
Tommy let out a low shaky breath as looked down at only the walls of the castle. There were intricate patterns crafted and carved into the building—sticking out in. Fuck, Tommy needed to climb down the castle walls.
Tommy grit his teeth, noticing his hands trembling. He slowly lowered himself until he felt his foot stand on the ridges of the wall below the balcony, his hands sliding down the legs of the barricade.
Tommy took a deep breath and quickly switched his hands from the balcony’s border to a ledge in the wall that was too close to where his feet were positioned.
He was never scared of heights before, he wasn't going to start worrying now.
Still, his limbs were growing tired already. But he had to fight through the pain until he reached to a droppable distance, which he was nowhere close to right now.
He’d probably kill for a fucking rope right now.
Tommy moved his leg to another ledge in the wall, made for design. He placed his weight in it and it broke off, leaving him gasping, a tremor running throughout his body, making his body go frigid.
“Fuck,” Tommy cursed, hands shaking madly. “Fuck, fuck, fuck.” If he didn't have to be so quiet, he’d already be screaming his head off.
Tommy glanced down again, seeing another balcony to his right. If he could get there, he could risk the fall. He needed to be careful, though.
He still needed his fucking legs.
Tommy shuffled with little design on the wall left—as most of the structures were higher up the castle—and all but hurled himself to the balcony. Slamming his shoulder into the barrier surrounding it before desperately grabbing onto it.
Not wanting to notify the people sleeping in the room, he quickly lowered himself until he was dangling, feeling the strain in his arms. Tommy looked down, then up, then down, and up again. He then pursed his lips and shut his eyes before letting go.
So, maybe he wasn't being too realistic with his capability to handle a fifteen-foot drop.
He almost landed face-first into the goddamn bushes, but he quickly maneuvered himself so his arm ate shit instead.
Unfortunately, his wrist, you know, actually belonged to him, so he just laid in the bushes for a moment, riding out the waves of pain.
After a few minutes, Tommy realized this wasn't going to be a short term thing, and time was the one thing he didn't have, so he’d just have to put up with a potentially sprained wrist.
Tommy shakily glanced up at Theseus’s window and laughed silently at the absolute absurdity of it all. He did that.
He literally just worked his way down a wall and lived. Jesus has got nothing on him.
Tommy fanned his eyes, which were full of tears as he bounced from left foot to right, trying to distract himself from the excruciating pain in his wrist. Fuck, it hurt so bad.
Tommy frowned, thinking about Theseus, of all things. He’d experienced so much worse, and here is Tommy, whining about—Tommy blinked rapidly, shaking his head. No, hell no, not on my wifi. You should not be thinking about him right now. You need to start moving.
Tommy sucked in a deep breath through his teeth and held his wrist close to his chest. The blond then began heading toward the trees he saw in the distance, past Technoblade’s garden in a soft jog.
“Go,” Tommy muttered lowly, hardly looking back to see if was watching him. “Go. Go. Go.”
‘She's a runner, she’s a track star’ looking ass. Tommy gasped in the air as he continued jogging. Am I the definition of aura?
Tommy ran through the garden, stepping on a bunch of Technoblade’s flowers because fuck that guy.
Once he finally made it out of the paths of the garden, he had to hop a fence, the same fence that Technoblade had slam-dunked him over when they were running from assassins.
Instead up jumping over it, Tommy went on his knees and crawled under it, because holy fuck, that's a lot easier than clearing it.
He scrambled back up to his feet, and felt his hands shaking again, and it wasn't because of heights this time. It was because of the sheer adrenaline he was experiencing. It was amazing. It was terrifying. He thought escaping would be impossible, but he was about to do it in one night.
And XD hasn't smitten me from the very ground I stand on, so that probably checks some boxes. Tommy smiled to himself as he continued jogging. Fuck you, Theseus for being a paranoid piece of shit. His smile washed away immediately at thinking of the ghost. Was he just trying to keep me in the castle? Why was he so persistent that I stay indoors?
Tommy began running up the hill that leads to the forest, and at this point, his lungs absolutely hated him.
Holy mother of fuck this hill. Tommy tried to get his legs to cooperate with him as best as he could, but they were still a bit fucked up from that fall.
Tommy paused for a moment, looking over his shoulder and scanning the garden, the balconies—everything that needed to be searched.
There was no sign of any guards or royals, so he let out a deep breath.
He was glad for the adrenaline in the moment, because it was making his wrist pain bearable. He was worried about the next few hours, though.
Tommy began to run through the forest, forcing his legs to carry him until he’d collapsed.
It was the next day.
Tommy had two options the night before, sleeping in a tree like Katniss fucking Everdeen, or sleeping on the ground like a pitiful winter leaf. And honestly, Tommy was feeling like a pitiful winter leaf, because he was not about to try and climb a tree with a sprained wrist and almost-broken body parts.
He woke up because of the sun’s light hitting his face, and was forced to remember what he’d done the night before: he’d escaped.
Tommy grinned as he stood up, stretching his arms. That was probably the worst night sleep I've ever fucking got, but it’s all worth it. Even breaking my useless ass wrist was worth it I think.
Tommy slowly lifted said wrist and slightly flexed it. He gasped, almost collapsing to his knees at the sudden shock of pain. In conclusion, it hurt a lot.
Valid crashout. Holy woah. Tommy let out a strained, muffled noise, shutting his eyes. I hate my wrist, I’m reporting it for harassment, I swear to the fucking messiah.
Still, it only really hurt when he moved it, so that’s not the end of the world. He could put up with the pain.
Tommy stood there, doing his best to keep his wrist movement minimal, feeling a spark of pain every now and then.
However, like last night, Tommy didn't have time for these shenanigans, and needed to travel across hopefully the fucking continent, or better, switch to a different realm. Without getting his skin ripped off by XD would be cool too.
Tommy frowned, staring at the line he made in the mud near the tree. He had made a line pointing in a direction so he’d know where to continue in the morning, because there was no fucking way he was going to sit there and remember all that.
Like, he already broke his wrist like he was taking an Australian citizenship test, he wasn't going to start playing memory games.
Tommy had to keep going. And with the light of the sun shining over the horizon, he could vaguely see a fence about a mile away. Prince Wilbur and his dumb ass glasses could never.
Tommy hugged his wrist again before speed walking, feeling the adrenaline of the night disappearing.
Tommy had walked past the fence he’d previously seen in the distance, and continued forward, pausing to listen every now and then for people trying to find him.
He was practically gasping for water by the time he traveled up a steep hill to see a village-like town below.
He grabbed onto a tree next to him and got low. He quickly put the cloak’s hood over his head.
He’d realized that there were a chance people would recognize him, and he didn't want word to get around, especially with him doing this entire fucking off thing and everything.
Plus, Theseus didn't describe people to be too…fond of him. So, he’d have to play Batman or Spiderman or whatever other person wears a mask. Fucking Dream later in the book when he decided to kill people and throw a rebellion or whatever.
Tommy sat on his ass and started to skid down the hill, toward the village. He used his foot to make sure he wouldn't go tumbling down the steep mountain.
He sucked in air through his teeth, ignoring the distant throbbing in his wrist.
He finally reached the bottom of the hill, landing on his knees with a small thud. Tommy wobbled to his feet and snuck up to the town, entering an alleyway, and hearing the sounds of people talking grow louder.
As he continued, he saw people walking, dressed just like how he’s imagine those Pride and Prejudice fuckers would dress.
Tommy almost snorted as he saw a guy walking past dressed like Jack fucking Sparrow. ‘Give me all your shillings' ass fit.
The sun hung low in the sky, casting a golden hue over the buildings and people as Tommy continued to trudge forward, each step a reminder that he jumped fifteen feet off a balcony.
The air was thick with the scent of baked bread and woodsmoke, much different from the smell of marble and, well- fancy people.
He could hear the remote sounds of vendors calling out their wares, mixed with a blend of chatter and laughter that felt almost alien to him now. He never heard people talk casually for so long. It made him regret nothing. Even if XD will end up murdering him. Or even the royal family.
Tommy winced, his wrist throbbing with each jarring movement. It was annoying. It's just a sprained wrist, he told himself; no big deal. It’s not like a stab wound or- or poison.
But the pain shot through him like an arrow with each awkward step of his sore legs.
Tommy emerged from the alleyway, and immediately got shoved by a random guy, who scoffed and kept moving. It reminded him of the ballroom.
“You’ve gotta be kidding me,” Tommy muttered under his breath, glancing around at the bustling villagers going about their day, unaware of the risks he took to get here. He really could've fucking died, and he still could.
He didn't have the protection from the kingdom, which was another risk he was willing to take, but it didn't mean he was willing to- fucking die.
As he walked, he couldn't help but notice the charm of the village around him. Thatched roofs lined the narrow streets, and children chased one another between patches of wildflowers, their laughter ringing out like a melody.
For a brief moment, Tommy allowed himself to feel a twinge of longing. Would life be like this if he’d played his role better? The freedom of living in a place where his biggest worry was which path he’d take to the bakery?
But then he’d remember—he was not here to dream. He was here to run. The village gate stood at the far end, crafted from heavy wood and reinforced with iron bands. The blond smirked to himself, feeling a sense of pride at having easily slipped his way into the kingdom without being seen.
He then frowned, feeling paranoia filling his guts, leaving him with a horrible feeling. What if it’s a trap? If they knew I’d end up here, and they let me enter just to catch me?
Tommy pushed forward, desperately trying to keep the pain of his wrist at bay. It hurt a lot. He knew it. The adrenaline of the night before was what kept him moving. But now, he felt all sorts of pains in his legs, chest, and head.
A sudden wave of dizziness washed over him as he stumbled, shaking his head to clear it. “Focus. You can't look weak. Especially not here,” he chastised himself, gripping his wrist with his other hand and forcing himself to keep moving.
The villagers stared as he passed, their eyes curious but kind—perhaps a little too kind for someone with dirt streaked across his face and wild hair.
Tommy felt his heart pound, keeping his head low. They couldn't recognise him. Who the fuck would know what the prince looked like if they lived here? They didn't have Instagram, or Twitter—no one is calling that shit ‘X’.
He caught snippets of their conversation, words of the latest harvest and a festival to come, but it all drifted past him like leaves in the wind. Nobody seemed to recognize the turmoil behind his façade. To them, maybe he was just another wayward traveler, lost but navigating his way. Or maybe it was his wrist, he was holding it a bit odd. He needed to relax. Nothing bad was going to happen.
As Tommy approached the village square, the sight of wooden carts overflowing with fruits and goods caught his eye, but he didn’t dare linger. Not now, not when he might still be tracked. He could almost imagine the snarl of the royal’s voice echoing in his ear, taunting him. The thought made him shudder. There was no way he’d let that happen.
“Did you hear? Schlatt is going to host another ball today.” A woman’s voice laughed.
Her friend snorted. “This is the third time in the past two weeks! He surely has better things to do. They’ve been hardly political.”
“Maybe he’s trying to get his son, Tubbo out of the house. I’ve heard rumors that he hasn't been himself.” The lady’s voice turned to a hush. “That kid has apparently been acting erratic.”
“That’s odd. I’ve heard similar rumors about our Prince Theseus.”
Tommy almost choked at hearing that. He made sure to push the hood of the cloak further down to where he almost couldn't see until he made it past the ladies.
I don't know where that ball is, but at least I know where Tubbo will be today. Tommy let out a breath, keeping his vision straight.
He clutched his wrist a little tighter, feeling the cool morning air against his skin. “You can do this,” he whispered to himself. He just had to keep moving, then he could catch a ride to the ballroom area where Tubbo was or going to be.
Tommy pressed on, through the paths lined with curious onlookers, past the stalls filled with fresh produce, and onward towards the fence he’d spotted earlier. It became both a destination and an escape, and never felt so desperate before. As he broke into a speed walk, he couldn’t help but let a grin spread across his face.
He saw carriages varying in size and horses. As the steeds shifted, Tommy noticed that the owners of the carriages were standing in a circle, all talking to each other.
Tommy shoved his hand in his pocket, feeling the gold coins he’d found under his bed. Thank god Theseus was a disgusting hoarder.
Tommy approached the group of people, who stopped talking as he got closer, pausing to stare at him.
Tommy forced a small smile on his face. I’m this close to creating an imprint of my face in a wall. “Hey, are any of you guys willing to take me to—”
“Excuse me?” A woman asked, eyes narrowing.
Tommy glanced at them before his eyes fell back on the lady. “I- I was just asking if any of you could take me—”
“Why would any of us take you anywhere, blonde?” Tommy flinched and pulled his hood lower. “Do you even have money?”
REF DO SOMETHING. “I- yeah.”
A guy glanced between Tommy and the lady before sighing, folding his arms and taking a step forward. “What happened to hello?” He shook his head, a small smirk showing on his face. “Don’t worry, kid. She’s just messing with you. What’s your name?”
“Tommy.” He had no reason to lie about that.
“Are you running from your home?”
Tommy’s eyes widened and he took a step back. “What?”
The guy scoffed and shrugged. “You just look really young to be asking some strangers for a ride.”
Ineed.com. “I don't like being perceived.”
The guy’s smile slipped a bit. “What?”
“I said that I agree.”
“No you fucking didn't.”
“I was just asking for a ride not a life lesson, can any of you take me somewhere or not?”
“This is lame.” The lady made a noise that sounded like a groan before turning around, and walking to her horses. It was honestly the embodiment of ‘y'all got that’.
Tommy glanced back at the guy. “I’m not going to stand here all day.”
He smiled, eyes narrowing. “I like you. You’re weird. And you have a mysterious cloak on, which makes you look even more weird.”
“My day is ruined.”
“Glad I could help.” The guy waved Tommy forward. “All right, Tommy, did you actually have any money?”
“Yeah, I have this,” Tommy held one of his coins in his palm. He wasn't sure what the currency was, but he didn't really care.
He looked back up to the guy to see his jaw dropped and to see his friends also gaping at the coin in Tommy’s hand.
“Wow,” the guy said, eyes shifting the coins on Tommy’s hand to his eyes. “Where did you get that coin, kid? Did you steal it?”
“No the fuck I didn't.” Tommy drew his hand back and then began to walk backward. Was there something special about these coins? Were they priceless or something?
“Did you work in the royal palace or some shit?” The guy’s smile didn't leave his face.
“Uh- yes,” Tommy didn't even know what was going on, but suddenly, he cared less about the carriage.
The guy placed a hand on his hip, head tilting to the side. “My name’s Quackity. I’m not from here, but it seems like you aren't either.”
Tommy honestly didn't really fucking care about the guys’s name. “That’s none of your business,” he clenched the coins in his fist. “I’ll give you the coin if you take me where I want to go.”
Quackity laughed, a hand covering his mouth. “You really are fucking weird!”
What in the name of humanity. “Yeah, whatever, Quackity. Are one of these carriages yours or what?”
“Or what,” Quackity lifted a shoulder, glancing at some other person behind him.
The other guy rubbed his eyes. “Yeah, whatever. But I’ll be expecting some worth of that gold coin.”
“Fuck no,” Quackity spat out, “I’m the one doing the community service. I’ll cover you for an entire month at whatever bar you choose.”
The guy’s eyes narrowed. “Make it two.”
Quackity snickered. “Yeah, sure, whatever, you alcoholic.”
“Fuck you.”
“Ouch,” Quackity approached Tommy and placed a hand on his shoulder. He ignored Tommy’s flinch. “I’ll take you. And not say a word.” He added after a moment.
The blond nodded. “Perfect.” His heart began to beat faster again.
“I’ll like the coin right now, though.” He held his hand out.
Tommy glared at him. “Uh-huh—once I get where I want.”
Quackity tilted his head. “Sure. Smart, I mean. Glad to see you aren't as dumb as you look.”
Tommy shrugged in disbelief. “What does that even mean I'm about to beat you up.”
“I’m just messing with you, kid, relax.” He walked backwards, shoving his hand with the coin in his pocket. “Come on, I believe it was you who said you didn't want to stand here all day.”
Tommy rolled his eyes. “Get a new pair of ears, you were the one who was asking me a billion fucking questions like it was a job interview.”
Quackity laughed again, pulling himself up into a small carriage with two seats in the front. Great. Now Tommy had sit next to him.
He didn't even have a phone to ignore the awkwardness. Weather + Calculator App combo goes crazy. But now he had to talk to this smart-ass, high, chuckling asshole.
Tommy awkwardly climbed into the small carriage, shifting next to Quackity, who was staring at him expectantly.
Tommy sighed, placing the coins back into his pocket. He glanced back Quackity’s little friend group and into the market square.
Tommy almost felt his heart stop when he saw a group of guards. They were questioning a lady, who pointed toward where Tommy went. They nodded to her before pushing forward to where she gestured.
Tommy froze, staring forward for a moment before turning to look at Quackity. “Go, right now.”
“What? I don't even know where the hell you want me to go.”
“Right now.”
Quackity stared at Tommy’s shaking form for a moment before glancing to where the group of guards were clearing a path. He slowly smiled at him. “Kid, what the hell have you gotten yourself into?”
Tommy, with a trembling hand, grabbed out the remaining coins. “I have three. If you go right now, they're all yours.”
“I—” Quackity’s eyes widened. “What the fuck did you do? Is that why you have these? Because you're a thief?”
“Listen, asshole. Do you want the coins or not?!” Tommy practically cried out, causing Quackity’s friend group to turn to look at him. The blond didn't even look at them, though, clutching onto the end of his seat with his free hand.
Quackity sucked in a deep breath, leaning against the carriage. “Fuck, kid. You're going to get me arrested with you.”
“Yeah, maybe if you take another seven hundred years to make up your mind and they catch me here sitting next to you!”
Quackity’s eyes narrowed on him. “So you are on the run? That’s fantastic. You look like you're thirteen.”
“Can you shut the fuck up and get this carriage moving? I’m about to jump down and hope I snap my neck on the way.”
Quackity let out a laugh of disbelief, hands tightening on the reins controlling the horses. “Jeez, relax. I’ll take you, kid.”
“One job. Like, literally one job.”
“Shut up!” Quackity snapped as he snapped on the reins, enforcing the horses to start moving. Tommy gasped at the jolt, putting the coins in his pocket and instead holding onto the edges of the seat.
They continued out the gate of the kingdom, and Tommy glanced behind them to see the guards asking some other people questions.
They were here for him. There's no way they weren't. This was the closest village to the castle—from what he could tell.
Tommy looked forward again, closing his eyes momentarily. He was glad the gate security didn't know about taking extra protocols for a missing prince. Basically a walking ransom situation.
Once they made it far enough away from the village, Quackity glanced at Tommy. “Did you sprain it?”
Tommy blinked in confusion before returning the older’s gaze. “What?”
“Your wrist, I mean,” he clarified, “did you sprain it?”
“Uh—” Tommy held it gently for a moment. He shouldn't be drawing out his weaknesses in front of a guy who knew he had supposedly priceless coins in his pocket. “No. I just hurt it earlier. No big deal.”
Quackity raised a brow. “Are you sure? It looks a bit bent weirdly.”
“Damn. That’s just how my wrist looks, man.”
The other snorted, shifting in his seat. “I’m glad you have a sense of humor, kid. Everyone seems too serious nowadays and it makes me want to rip my eardrums out of my fucking ears.”
“That’s…great.” Tommy looked away. Okay, so this guy was a bit deranged, but beggars can't be choosers, right? “Look, this might sound weird, but do you know where Jschlatt is hosting his ball today?”
Quackity gave him a look. “Yeah, you’d have to live under a rock not to know about all of that.”
“Great. Could you take me to wherever that is?”
The other froze in his movements, giving Tommy a frustrated look. “You’re fucking kidding me.”
“I don't ask you how to live your life.” Tommy folded his arms.
Quackity placed the reins in his lap to pinch the bridge of his nose. “What the hell did I just agree to?”
‘Mondays am I right’ ass. “You agreed to take me somewhere. That didn't mean you had to join me, damn.”
“Oh! Really? No shit!” Quackity looked like he was going to start clapping as well, a delirious smile on his face. “Guess what! We’d probably both get shot and killed if we just rolled up in front of the fancy palace Jschlatt rented out because for some dumbbfucking rich-person reason he decided to stay in the empire for a while longer.”
“You could just drop me off further. I don't mind walking the rest of the way.”
“You don't mind walking a mile to get to some fancy ball that the guards won't even let you enter into?”
Tommy shrugged. “I have free will. It’s great.”
“This is what you chose to do with your free will?!”
“Yes. Can you take me there?”
“This is really fucking stupid, kid.”
“Thank you for your fucking input. Can you take me there?”
“Yes, damnit, I can take you there.” Quackity snapped, looking forward.
“Oh, really? Sweet. We should normalize this. More than putting cereal in the bowl first, honestly. Y’know?”
Quackity raised a brow at him. “Absolutely fucking not.” He then stared at Tommy up and down. “Where did you say you came from?”
“I didn't.”
“And that’s exactly why I’m starting that conversation, we have a long way ahead of us, and I'm not going to sit here in silence, I’d rather kill you and then myself.”
“Well, that went from zero to sixty.” Tommy scooted away from him, much to Quackity’s amusement.
“Do you have parents?”
“No.”
“Siblings?”
“No.”
“Any family at all?” Quackity blinked.
“Why do you ask?” Tommy narrowed his eyes on him.
“It's just a question, man, relax. How would I use that against you anyway?”
I can think of a couple of things. Tommy looked straight.
Quackity grinned. “Well, it would surely explain why you're alone.”
“What is that supposed to mean?”
“You know very little, but have very expensive clothes and money on you.” He tilted his head. “Why? Do you have a family? Friends?”
“It’s complicated,” Tommy spat out. “I kind of have two families. They're both insane and horrible, though. I guess you can say that’s why I'm sitting in this carriage with you. But, um, short answer: yes. Long answer: yesss.”
Quackity’s eyebrow raised, even as he looked amused. “You’re very secretive, kid. I wouldn't say it’s a bad trait, but around close ones, eh, it’s not that appealing.”
“Thanks a lot,” Tommy rested his elbows on his knees. “How long do you think it’ll take for us to get to the castle or whatever.”
“Well, it’s not a castle. That would be ridiculous. But it is a fancy ballroom for nobles to rent out. Do you have someone you want to meet at this ball?”
“Yeah,” Tommy threw out, not adding anything more.
Tommy let out an irritated breath and glanced up at the waking moon as the sun began to wane.
He schooled his expression into something less…aggravated as Quackity told him he wouldn't take him any further.
Quackity raised a brow at him with a stopped carriage. He told Tommy to just walk straight, as they ended up in some random forest path, but the blond wanted to at least see the building Quackity was talking about.
“Look, kid, if I could take you farther I would, but there’s gonna be a mountain up ahead that’ll cut off this path. Over that, you’ll see the place you're looking for. Not that far.”
“Isn’t this place hosted for lavish nobles who only take carriage places?” Like Taylor Swift and her thirty private planes. “Why the hell would there be a mountain in the way?”
“Because I want to do a cool thing called not dying?” Quackity glanced at him. “We didn't go down the normal way. There are like, four paths. I found this way to be the best. Can you get out now?”
Tommy folded his arms, unmoving in the carriage. “Why should I trust you? What if you just decided you didn't want to take the long time to take me there?”
Quackity gave him a look and chuckled. “Listen. There’s no way I could do that.”
“What? Of course there is.”
“No, I’d be done for. That’s all I'm gonna say.”
Tommy raised a brow. Oh, yes. Please just leave it at that. “What the hell are you talking about?”
“I just said I'm not gonna say anything more. At the same time, I will not be responsible for what happens to you, and I will not care.”
“Did you really find it necessary to add that last part?” Tommy said just to stall. He didn't really have a plan. He was just trying to…keep moving.
He didn't have enough time to talk himself out of anything.
“Which part?”
“And I will not care,” he said, echoing his emotionless tone. “Do you enjoy being irritating?”
“Yes,” he said, with a grin. “I do.”
Tommy opened his mouth to say something unkind, then big his lip, drew back.
He didn't know this stranger, and he knew little of Tommy. Even if given by riches, his commitment to Tommy thus far, was…off-putting. Tommy ignored a lot of the things that bothered him, but he wasn't an idiot.
He knows the royals are crazy and obsessive, and how that spread to Theseus. How this path he’s heading down will lead to nothing but his own demise. But the scary part of it all is his little he cared. He was willing to take the risks. But that didn't mean he didn't worry. He still was skeptical and paranoid. How could he not be?
However, if things went well today, Tommy’s entire life might be spared; the trails of the past weeks of his life would come to an end.
Finally, he’d be free. And Quackity would have helped him. He couldn't let the insults out.
Tommy cleared his throat.
“Well,” he said, trying to smile. “I have some things to do now. But before I go, I just want to say thanks.” He placed his cost on the bench of the carriage, next to the other. “I won't forget your kindness.”
Quackity oddly flinched at that, stared at him for a beat too long. “I wasn't being kind. If you hadn't paid me, I wouldn't have helped you, kid.”
“I know.”
“Then don't,” he said, sounding for the first time, like he owned a real emotion: frustration. “Don’t thank me.”
Tommy stiffened. “Oh, all right. Then I officially un-thank you. I’m still grateful, though.”
“Don’t be.” Quackity quickly smiled at him again. “Now, get out of my fucking carriage already.”
“Last time I checked, this was your friend’s—”
Quackity scooped up the coins. “Shut up and get out.”
Tommy raised a brow at him and shuffled his way off the carriage, landing on the ground with a tsk as his unmoved wrist was finally jostled.
Quackity instantly pulled at the reins, leading the horses to turn around. Tommy stood still, staring at the other move around.
He found it odd. Quackity had this not kind, but festive demeanor about him for almost the entire time Tommy got to know him through the hours. However, the moment the blond thanked him, Quackity instantly grew hostile and even snapped at him. And he’d be ‘done for’? For what? Not taking Tommy to Jschlatt’s fucking party? It was dumb and peculiar.
Tommy half-heartedly stretched his legs. It was weird, but he’d dwell on it later. Right now, he had to focus on not being caught, and staying alive.
It was even more strange how he was in fact alive, really. If XD wanted him dead, Tommy was sure the god would've shown by now.
He seemed strangely devout about torturing the hell out of Theseus, but was he possibly lethargic when it came to Tommy? He didn't mind it at all but it was like most things have been: weird.
Yikes, Tommy! Did I just catch you relaxing?
If XD was next to Tommy right now he would kill him. He wouldn't know how, but he’d figure it out.
“Who are you? Answer me! Now!” A guard shouted at him, keeping the tip of his sword pressed against Tommy’s chest.
He had gone down the path Quackity had told him to go down, but as he crossed over the mountain, and thankfully saw the building in the distance—which was made more like a dome, from what he could see as trees covered a majority of it from where he stood—and ran into a group of guards, who immediately jumped him.
It made sense guards were patrolling, but holy fuck—save the president or whatever.
“Can you maybe put that down?” Tommy looked down at the sword pressed against him.
The guard with the weapon shoved on him raised a brow. “He looks young.”
“Maybe he’s a runaway. Or hoped to steal food, or the guest’s wealth. Everyone in the damned kingdom knew this was happening today, anyways.” Another said, which prompted another’s response.
“Who cares? He’s not supposed to be here. Who knows; maybe he’s a young assassin,” a third added, eyeing Tommy as if he were a potential threat.
“Oh, so, that’s just not true.” Tommy raised his arms. “Just, wait—”
A guard placed a hand on the one with the weapon’s shoulder. “Kid, all we want is for you to answer us. It’s an order. Where did you come from?”
“Would you like a side of fries with that order?”
“Excuse me?”
“Seems like you'd want it, sorry.”
The guards exchanged looks until one of the five spoke, a curious glint in his eyes. “Take off his cloak. I think I recognize that hair. I used to work somewhere?”
Tommy felt his heart drop. Am I cooked?
“What, where?” Another turned to face them.
“The main royal palace.”
Yeah, I'm cooked.
Tommy didn't want to be exactly roughed around, so he quickly swiped the hood off his head.
“You recognize him?” A guard turned to the little rat who just had to pipe up.
Said guy whose face turned pale. “Yeah. I do.” He took a step forward, seeming to ignore his co-workers. “Your Highness, what are you doing so far from the castle?”
“Vacation. I’m sightseeing.” Tommy spat out. “Exploring, you know?”
“No. You’re never alone. Your family has never left you alone.”
“Uh, actually, they did. Which is why I almost died sixteen fucking times in the past few weeks.”
The guard ignored him. “I shall order some to communicate with royal guards. I don't know how you got here, but you must return.”
“No!” Tommy yelled, even taking a step forward before immediately retracting with a sheepish smile. “—Thank you. No thanks. I’m good. Can you take me into this dance party or whatever this is? I need to see Prince Tubbo. It’s part of my, well- princely duties.”
“Right.” The guard raised a brow and shared a look with the other gaping guards. One took in a deep breath.
“Is that him? Is that really our Prince Theseus?”
“Yes, look at his hair! And eyes! Gods, I heard he has wings—”
“I never thought I'd see such a royal ever—”
“What shall we do with him in the meantime? He has no guards with him—!”
Gaaaaawd daaayuuuum. Why is everyone speaking at once? Tommy thought, trying not to allow his hysteria show. This was getting ridiculous. Let’s keep it professional, please. What’s with the ‘Girls vs Boys singing battle’ moment? Should've stayed in the drafts.
Tommy waved his hands dramatically. “Stop, stop! What in the fuck was that?! Chill out, I'm not a damn dog! I’m a whole person, you know? Could you just bring me to the damn ballroom? I’d be better protected there, anyway!”
The guards paused for a moment before the one with the sword finally moved his weapon down. “He is…different from what I've been told.”
“For the love of fuck. I don't want to stand here for a million years.” Tommy dragged a hand through his hair.
“This is dangerous for you,” the guard who recognized him said. “You’re an Antarctic Prince with wings. We need to contact the royal guards.”
“Yeah, you said that already.”
“So you're purposely not listening to me?”
“I’m purposely trying to get into this building.”
“That won't be happening. You’re going to wait here for now. Then we’ll decide what to do with you.”
Damn. I should've retrieved more bribery money. Tommy placed his hands on his hips, trying to gain his courage. “I’m the prince of this empire, that you work for, right? So that means you have to listen to me.”
“It means we must protect you, my prince—”
“It’s a perk,” Tommy waved his hand. “And unless you value your jobs, and lives, I suggest you let me in.”
A guard took a step forward. “His Highness won't be pleased with your uninvited arrival.”
“Let me deal with the motherfucker with the weird name. Now can I go in now? Please? I’m safer in there anyway, right?”
The guards exchanged looks before one nodded at Tommy. “All right, my prince. I won't ask how you ended up here, but I will be communicating with the royal guards.”
Tommy shut his eyes, feeling his fists constrict. He needed to pretend he was fine with it. He just needed to find Tubbo and find out if he could help him.
Tommy opened his eyes. “All right, that is fine.”
The guard smiled. “Let us go in, then.”
“Wait,” Tommy said, a quick thought running in his mind. He fixed his hood back over his head. “Maybe…it would be the best if Jschlatt didn't know I was here.”
“I don't—”
“I won't even mention you guys if I get caught!” Tommy said. He didn't want to draw attention. “Just- can you ask Prince Tubbo to meet me in some secluded part of this building?”
The guard stared at Tommy for a moment before turning to his boy band. “Declan, can you escort the prince to the room in the east section? I’m pretty sure they aren't using it.”
Tommy could hardly hold back his grin as the guard with the dumbass name nodded, quickly motioning for Tommy to follow him.
He didn't know why they weren't slaughtering him already. Theseus made it seem like everyone wanted him dead.
Maybe the royals’ changed behavior influenced this newfound loyalty—or maybe Theseus was wrong and the citizens of the kingdom did care about their youngest prince after all.
Tommy started following the guard, who led him toward the entrance of the building, where some more guards stood alongside a couple of servants.
Tommy was just glad everything seemed to be working out. He didn't have the energy to fight off some random guards—not that he could even try in the first place with his sprained wrist, which he was doing his best to ignore. He couldn't show any weaknesses.
The guard approached another. “The youngest prince from our Antarctic Empire decided to come here uninvited and alone.”
Straight out of the chum bucket. Tommy never wanted to smack the shit out of his forehead so badly before. All of their GPAs combined are 1.0. What did I just fucking say? Are we serious right now, Declan? Almost as unfortunate as his name.
The guard protecting the entrance looked over at Tommy as his eyes grew. “What…?”
Tommy glared at the back of the guard who escorted him to his fucking demise. When it was raining brains bro had an umbrella. “Can we please hurry in? I want to speak to Prince Tubbo quickly.”
The guard nodded, still standing in front of the other. “May we enter? I must escort him.”
The other guards and servants all stared at Tommy, who wanted to claw his eyes out.
“I- how can you be sure he is the prince? What if he is wearing a disguise?”
This, but with Gacha and Capcut. Tommy raised a brow. “What, you think I’m wearing a mask?”
The guard looked shocked. “Why are you wearing a cloak and hood then?”
Congratulations, Tommy! You got an original experience! “Because I don't want to be recognized? So I don't get taken hostage and—I don't know—killed?”
“Yeah. That’s convenient.”
“Look, I don't like the cloak either. I hate taking my jacket with me when I go to places. Like, great, now I have this jacket to take care of.”
The guard gave him a look of disbelief before continuing. “With such threats displayed before you, why would you even leave the safety of the castle?”
“Because,” Tommy looked away for a moment. “I need to speak with Prince Tubbo.”
“That’s not an answer.”
Tommy glanced away for a moment. “Uh. Yeah. It actually is. My whole exigence for this awful journey, actually.”
“I’m not buying it. Make him stay here as we locate the royal guards.”
The idiot, Declan, glanced back at Tommy. “I understand the concern, but this simply must be Prince Theseus. We’re unsure as to how he traveled here so far, but I don't want to be executed because he was hurt in my care. Do you understand? This goes beyond him, or us, for that matter.”
The entrance guard’s body stiffened. “I suppose I do. Where does he wish to go again?”
“He wanted to meet with Prince Tubbo, which will surely pass time as the royals show. He hasn't shown to be resistant to reuniting with the other royals, so I have little reason to suspect he’s somehow…in disguise. I’m very doubtful he’s wearing a mask and whatnot.”
Tommy watched as the other guard’s resolve broke. Even his shoulders slumped. “Well, yes. I presume that would make the most sense.”
Tommy glanced between the two with little patience. “Sorry to interrupt, but are we able to enter now?”
Goddamn Declan turned to stare at him. “Yes, Your Highness. I shall lead you into the castle, then you must wait as I retrieve Prince Tubbo.”
Tommy nodded and quickly followed after the guard as he walked past the others, entering the building.
Tommy could already hear the music, and was distracted by the luxurious design of the room they entered, which led him to almost stepping on fucking Declan’s heels. He half wished he did. There were two different doors. One was insanely large, and it other was kind of pathetic compared to the ten-foot double door.
You gonna move faster? On that ‘slow and steady’ race. Tommy shoved his hands into his pockets as the guard took on a deep breath, and just stood in front of the two large doors.
Tommy could hear music from the other side, and knew they were a room from the ballroom, which caused his heart to beat faster with anticipation.
The guard didn't move to open the door, and Tommy raised a brow.
“You need help with that—”
The doors slowly crept open, as if it were an automatic door, and Tommy jumped back at the loud screeching noise of the old entrances.
The guard motioned for Tommy to follow him through the doors, and the blond nodded following the soldier into the room.
‘Well, I guess this was my destiny’ ass moment. Tommy glanced around the room, and found it to be a lot less impressive than the last ball he went to. Still, it was grand and remarkable.
The ceiling was at least fifty feet tall, a large dome-like design replacing the general flat awning.
The walls didn't have intricate details, but it was painted a royal blue color, which seemed to be the design of the whole room.
“Prince Theseus,” the guard called for him, and Tommy snapped out of his gaze. “We must hurry before guests begin to notice you.”
“Oh,” Tommy said, breathless as he continued to go after the guard.
They were walking along the wall, far away from where many nobles were gathered, laughing and chattering. In the middle, there were multiple groups dancing. No sign of Tubbo, though.
What if he isn’t even there? It was a possibility that Tommy thought about many times, but he didn't have another option—especially now that Quackity had finessed all his money and dipped.
Tommy noticed they were heading to a staircase that was for some reason in the ballroom, but he wasn't going to question the designers of the same people who made the structure of the room like a Hunger Games arena.
Then again, the staircase seemed almost built into the wall from a certain perspective. So, it obviously was not made to draw attention. Hopefully that meant no one would see them go up the stairs.
Tommy clutched onto his shirt, above his heart, and breathed. While he was doing that shit before, he paid better attention to it then, realizing his breathing began to spiral out of control.
He’s been a lot more anxious recently, and he can't help but be sad about it. He barely recognized himself from a few months ago compared to the present.
Finally at the top of the staircase, with the door to the left, they entered a room that was full of old, dusty furniture and other odd objects. It was dark, excluding a few candles, which lit up a few areas in the room.
The one fully awake moon provided little light, and Tommy found himself already sitting on a wooden chair, ignoring the audible creaking as he positioned himself in it.
Tommy held his wrist close to his chest and tapped his foot against the floor.
Those guards had said they’d send for the royal guards, which is not great, because that means he’s not on a time limit, and had to speak quickly. However, he had to be at least twelve hours away, because that’s how much time he assumed it took to get to this dumbass ball.
Tommy didn't know how long he’d been in the room, but he harshly flinched when the door was finally opened by the guard, who nodded at him.
“I’ll be right outside the door.”
Then Tubbo quickly walked in with a look of disbelief on his face, and as the the door shut, he ran toward Tommy, who quickly stood up. He swiped his cloak off his head.
Tubbo shook his head, hands out. “How- what? How did you even get here, Tommy? There’s no way Philza or- or Technoblade and Wilbur let you just roam here. Unless they are here? The guard simply told me you came in this room, waiting to speak to me, and—”
“They’re not here,” Tommy interrupted him. “And speak lower, I don't know how sound-proof this room is.”
Tubbo pursed his lips and leaned forward, motioning his hands, prompting Tommy to speak, who took in a deep breath.
“They’ll be here soon. Faster than the time I got here, at least. But I don't know how the guards will message the ‘royal guards’. It's not like they have Snapchat, but, whatever.”
“Ho is you cool?”
Tommy let out some kind of groan and rubbed his eyes. “Bro, no. I’m not. This has been the worst twenty-four hours of my life.”
Tubbo nodded. “Yes, for sure. I’m totally following along right now.”
“I escaped,” Tommy said in a gasp. “Dream told me that they- I mean the royals were going to lock me up. Like, in my room. And fucking trap me in that castle.”
“And you believed his vengeful ass?”
“All of Theseus’s family’s actions lined up with what he was saying. I wasn't going to risk it.” Tommy shook his head. “I think I’d rather die.”
Tubbo gave him a look before tilting his head. “How did you even escape? The book would explain how the Antarctic Empire was heavily guarded.”
“Such cap, bro. That place is plagued with so many assassins. I’ve almost gotten killed. I wasn't going to stick around for that.”
“Okay…” Tubbo pressed his hands together like a prayer. “So how did you get out?”
“I climbed down my balcony. Almost got caught, too.” Tommy crossed his arms.
“Wait, you climbed down Theseus’s balcony? That shit is probably so high up.” Tubbo’s brows raised.
“Bro, it was. I literally fell down like ten feet and broke my wrist and now I can barely move it and it hurts like hell.”
“Damn, you’re handling this so well. I would've thrown myself down a second time hoping it would kill me.”
Tommy let out a shocked laugh. “The adrenaline at first helped give me the energy to still run through the forest surrounding the castle. I also ended up sleeping in that same forest for a few hours before I woke up in the morning and found a village. I found some weird dude who took me over here, to see you.”
Tubbo smirked at him. “You want my help.”
“Yeah, no shit. I’m literally broke and homeless right now.”
Tubbo suddenly frowned. “So you've been dealing with Dream for a while, huh?”
“Yeah, he’s annoying as fuck.” Tommy pushed his bangs out of his face, still feeling his quickened heart rate. “He’s been stalking me a hella lot recently.”
“Oh. Yeah. Now I get why you had to social distance from all that cringe.”
Tommy considered telling Tubbo about XD forcing him to make Dream his personal servant, but he didn't know if saying his name would like, awaken him.
Instead, Tommy rubbed his arms, already feeling the coldness of the night. “Yes, so hopefully I can repress them enough to where I forget about this whole nightmare.”
Tubbo laughed. “You look really tired.”
Tommy raised a brow. “Did I not just say that I only slept for a few hours last night?”
“Was it at least three?”
“The fuck? I don't have a clock on me.”
“You sure?”
“Yeah- no. No, I'm not.” Tommy narrowed his eyes. “Of course I am, what are you talking about?”
Tubbo threw his hands up. “I don't fucking know. I’m just trying to make conversation.”
“Do you have money?” Tommy blinked.
“Why are you winking with both eyes?” Tubbo slightly smiled in confusion, leaning away.
“Motherfucker that's called a fucking blink.”
“Oh, sorry. I’m tired too. I feel like I've been getting worse and worse sleep, which is wild because I got like eight hours last night.”
“Maybe it’s the whole taking over a body thing.”
“Well, have your sleep been fucked with?”
“What are we talking about right now, bro?” Tommy dragged a hand down his face.
Tubbo snapped his fingers. “You were asking for money. I don't have any on me, but if we sneak out through a window or something, then we can take a guest’s horse or something and return to my castle. It’s not far away, and we could rob some shit and run away together. I don't remember the book writing Jschlatt’s character as a drunk idiot, but I sure do know now.”
Tommy tilted his head. “That’s not a bad idea, actually.”
Tubbo grinned. “Yesss, finally! I’m so glad you were able to find me!”
Tommy couldn't help but smile. He opened his mouth. “I—”
The door was knocked open and swung so violently that it collapsed off its hinges.
Tommy and Tubbo both yelled as they jumped back.
Tommy froze, his eyes widening. There’s no way. There’s no fucking—
Technoblade took a step into the room, and his red eyes immediately pinned on Tommy.
His face felt hot, and all sounds became muffled. He saw the guard behind the prince, who stood unmoving.
Tommy could hardly find the words. “You- how the hell did you get here so fast—”
Technoblade was moving forward and was suddenly grabbing onto Tommy’s forearms with a painful grip.
“You ran. That night, when I saw you with all those candles on, you were planning to run. And I was there thinking you were taken or worse. You run, and that's the first thing you say to me?”
“No—” Tommy gasped. How did they get here so fast?! “No, wait. I didn't mean—”
“You didn't mean what?” Technoblade’s head tilted, his glare difficult to stare back at. “You didn't mean to leave? Save it.” He then glanced at Tubbo. “It’s you again.”
Tubbo took a step back, taking fearful glances at Tommy.
Technoblade let go of him and turned toward Tubbo. “I’m going to kill you.” He began to move forward, and Tubbo cried out, falling over some kind of object on the ground.
Tommy practically jumped onto the prince, grabbing his arms. “Stop! Stop! Stop! STOP—!”
Technoblade turned back around. “Your actions have consequences, Theseus. If his death will prove that, then I’ll kill him. Do you hear me? I’m going to kill him.”
Tommy felt tears fill his eyes. “You’re a demon. You’re a fucking monster!”
Technoblade scoffed. “Yeah. I haven't heard that one before.” He glanced at Tommy up and down. “Look at you. Look at how you're dressed. Everything about you screams disloyalty.”
Tommy clenched his good palm into a fist and swung it to the prince’s face, but it was stopped by his hand.
Technoblade pulled him closer until their noses were almost touching. “This will never happen again. You messed up.”
“Let me go!” Tommy kicked the prince in the shin. It did nothing. He began to cry as he tried to look at Tubbo. “Just leave. Go.”
Technoblade narrowed his eyes. “He’s not going anywhere.”
“Fuck off. Just leave him be. I went to him. He didn't break me out or whatever.”
“Break you out?” He repeated. “What is this? A prison escape? You left your home. You weren't locked up at all, Theseus. Was this Dream’s doing?”
“Let him go.” Tommy snapped. “Let him go, and I’ll tell you whatever you want.”
Technoblade glared at Tommy for a moment before turning his head slightly, not even looking at Tubbo. His tone was lethal. “Get out.”
Tubbo didn't waste any time as he practically sprinted out of the room.
Technoblade turned to the guard who was staring in shock. “Leave. I don't care where you go, just go.”
The guard immediately bowed and shakily spun around, probably ready to follow Tubbo down the staircase.
Tommy pulled against Technoblade’s grip, who let him go. With his thoughts—subtly—slowing, he could notice that the prince had his hair in a ponytail, some stray hairs left bounding his face.
The blond slowly sat on the ground. He held his head in his hands.
“Where are the others.”
“They aren't here yet.”
He glanced up. “What?”
“I got here faster.”
“How?”
Technoblade crouched down so he was on Tommy’s level. “Do you think you deserve for me to answer any of your questions right now?”
“It would be nice,” Tommy spat out.
Technoblade’s eyes narrowed on him. “Don’t try getting smart with me, Theseus. I can kill Tubbo or Dream in a moment's notice. I recommend you actually listen to me for once.”
Tommy continued to glare at him, but didn't say anything, which prompted Technoblade to continue.
“Here’s what’s going to happen. We’re going to leave this place. And you're not going to complain about it. We’re going home, and we’ll talk about this.”
“No we aren't.”
“Yes, we are.”
“You’ll have to drag me.” Tommy harshly held onto his damaged wrist.
Technoblade raised a brow. “Do you think that’ll be difficult for me?”
Tommy scowled deeply, hating the way he trembled with the prince’s murderous gaze locked onto him.
Technoblade’s gaze dropped to his hands. “Why are you holding onto yourself like that?”
“Huh?”
“What are you hiding?”
“My skin? What did you want me to say? A XM250 light machine gun—?”
Technoblade reached over in a heartbeat and violently grabbed onto his wrist, the hurt one.
Tommy let out a yelp, following the pull until his shoulder was pressed against the prince’s chest.
Technoblade’s eyes widened as he let go of Tommy’s wrist. “Theseus,” he said, voice low. He made no efforts to push the blond off of him. “What have you done to yourself?” He grabbed onto Tommy’s shoulders and pushed him back so they were staring eye to eye. “Why did you even leave? You ran scared. Is someone truly hunting you down? Is that why many assassination attempts have taken place?”
Tommy’s bottom lip trembled as he raised his chin, staring at the prince as tears filled his eyes again.
“I didn't want to be around any of you anymore. You all scare me to death. I feel like I'm constantly on edge, and it’s fucking me up. You’re fucking me up. I can't stand it.”
Technoblade just stared at Tommy for a moment, his eyebrows furrowing. “You left knowing full well you could die, and didn't care.” When Tommy made no response to that, Technoblade let out a disappointed sigh before inclining his head toward his sprain. “How hurt is your wrist?”
“Pretty bad,” Tommy muttered, looking away. “I think I sprained it, or broke it.”
Technoblade nodded, holding a hand. Tommy reluctantly places his wrist on it, looking away as the prince gently prodded and turned it.
“How did it happen?”
“I climbed out of the balcony that night…and fell. That’s all.”
Technoblade shook his head. “You’ve always been irrational, but this has to be breaking records.”
“How did you get here so fast?” He decided to ask again.
“I’m not telling you so you get anymore stupid ideas.” The prince said harshly, almost making Tommy flinch by the tone alone.
“What are you going to do to me?”
Technoblade paused his inspection to look up at Tommy. “What?”
“Because I ran.”
A strange look passed his face. “Obviously some consequences must take place, but we wouldn't- hurt you. You know this, right?” Tommy looked down again, but Technoblade caught his chin, lifting it. “Right?”
“Yeah,” Tommy sharply said. “Whatever.”
Technoblade pursed his lips for a moment before turning his gaze on his wrist again. “You sprained it. You need a Healing Potion.” He let go of Tommy and stood up. “Come on. We’re leaving.”
Tommy stared at him for a moment. Before doing as he was told, slowly getting up. He needed to play along if he wanted to even attempt to escape again.
Tommy almost jumped as Technoblade placed a hand on his shoulder and just…stared at him. He opened his mouth, as if to say something, but his mouth closed with a click. Tommy tried his best to hide his trembling hands.
Technoblade, however, noticed this and immediately let go of him. He backed up for a few steps before turning around and moving toward the door.
Tommy stood there in confusion for a moment before slowly walking to follow him.
Technoblade waited for him at the door before grabbing onto Tommy’s sleeve, pulling him close. “A lot of people are already shocked to see me. They’ll be creating even more rumors for your presence. As we walk, just ignore everyone and keep going. Understand?”
The plans should've stayed in the group chat. “Whatever.”
“That’s not an answer.”
“Yes, Sir. Good enough? Let’s speed up my inevitable demise.”
“Theseus, seriously, stop—”
Tommy wasn't going to hear that out, so he quickly shoved his way past the prince, heading down the stairs.
He heard Technoblade’s footsteps after a speechless moment. “Why’d you do that?”
“Because you expressed yourself. I don't like people who do that.”
“Sometimes I genuinely have concern for your head. Like, did you break something?”
“Well, next time, try shutting up.” Tommy said, staring anywhere but the prince as they both walked down the stair set. He wondered where Tubbo was. “I mean, what the actual hell were you doing wasting my time with that pre-recorded lecture? You’re casting a magic spell instead of speeding this up.”
“Sometimes I cannot believe how spoiled you are. You run off, and I personally come get you, and you still have something to whine about.”
“Just because you decided to burden me with your presence does not mean I am lucky. The stars have not aligned, trust.”
“What are you even talking about right now?” Technoblade said, pitch increasing. “You’re such a brat.”
“Oh, I'm a brat now, too? Then what are you? Satan?” Tommy glanced back up at him for a moment. “I’m gonna burn your memorial complex, watch me.”
Tommy reached the bottom of the staircase and froze. Everyone’s eyes were suddenly glued to him as of they were expecting someone to enter the ballroom from the staircase any second, which they all definitely were.
Tommy stood there and blinked before he felt a hand nudge his back. The blond glanced over his shoulder to glare at the prince.
Technoblade raised a brow at him. “What are you doing? Walk.”
Tommy glanced back at their audience. “Does someone have a knife?”
As he heard some gasps and murmurs, Technoblace grabbed onto his forearm, pulling him upwards. “What did I just tell you?”
“Something about me being a brat?”
Technoblade brushed some stray hairs out of his face, muttering some nonsensical words before practically dragging Tommy toward the exit.
The crowd, which was once more near the middle, were closer to the wall now that Tommy was back down. Technoblade had probably made a scene coming in, which was just great for him, because now seven million eyes were on him. However, to be fair, he did imply he was going to murder Technoblade and probably a few others by asking for the specific silverware, which he would've actually used if someone was dumb enough to actually let alone carry—but hand over a fucking knife.
Either way, they would've become a certified Chad.
Technoblade began nudging his and Tommy’s way through the small developed crowd.
Tommy scowled at Technoblade’s back. “Can you let me go?”
“Are you going to cause another scene?” Technoblade said coldly as people finally began to get the message and create a path for them.
Tommy yanked his arm away from Technoblade, who let him with a discontent glance. “I caused a scene? Look at the crowd you formed! Honestly, this is huge for the unemployed.”
“Hurry up.” Technoblade said sharply, slightly interrupting Tommy before he walked faster, practically marching.
Tommy raised a brow as he watched Technoblade move faster. Wow. My sanity is saved!
Tommy glanced to his right to see an arrow sticking out of some guy’s chest. His face was pale, and he collapsed backwards, crashing to the ground.
There was a moment where everyone, everyone just stared before another arrow zipped its way past Tommy’s head. It was inches away from his face. Someone was trying to kill him.
Before the realization fully hit him, Tommy already dropped to the ground, ignoring the way multiple people did the same, or ran, screaming.
With his heart pounding, Tommy was nearly frozen in fear. Someone just tried to kill him again. Again.
Glancing up, Tommy noticed the vast amount of guests screaming and running around. Technoblade was nowhere in sight.
Time seemed to warp around Tommy, blurring the edges of reality as he crawled his way closer to a table holding foods and other treats. He quickly knocked it over, using it as a shield.
More shouts erupted, desperate cries mingling with the clatter of feet as chaos erupted.
Tommy glanced to his right, noticing the way bodies pushed and shoved in every direction, a surge of panic-driven energy crashing against his own terror. Tommy tried his best to slow his breathing, trying his best to process what was happening, but the world had spiraled into confusion. Faces contorted in fear flashed past him.
Suddenly, hands were on his shoulders, and Tommy screamed and tried to push himself away to run, but the grip was like steel.
“Hey- hey! Theseus, it’s me!” Technoblade’s voice cut through his fear. Tommy froze and stared with wide eyes. The prince was knelt to his height and his composure seeped into Tommy’s bones.
“They’re trying to kill me. They shot at me.” Tommy let out in a sob.
Technoblade quickly leaned forward until their foreheads touched. “I’m right here. Nothing’s going to happen to you. Not when I’m here.”
Tommy unexpectedly felt like crying as he nodded. He clenched onto Technoblade’s sleeve for a moment before letting go and pushing him away.
Technoblade didn't argue against his dismissal, instead standing up and quickly turning toward where most of the screams flared.
This is my chance, Tommy realized after a moment, trying to waver the trembling in his hands. You need to snap out of it and run. This could be your last chance. I’ll leave, fucking dye my hair, and change my name to Penelope or something. I just need to leave for now. Then I have to somehow…find Theseus. He could help me figure out what to do after that.
Tommy bit his lip as he cautiously stood up. Glancing at Technoblade who had seemed to take someone down to the ground.
Tommy raised a brow as he watched the assassin kick out and fight back with little difference. He wondered how awkward it would be if Technoblade had taken down some random guest.
He glanced down at the sword discarded to the side. So, scratch that, actually.
Tommy immediately began running down toward the exit. I don't know where Tubbo is. He let out a heavy breath. Hopefully he got out alright. Damn, this is so confusing. Did Quackity sell me out? Or did someone literally follow me? That doesn't make any sense. If that were the case, they should've attacked me when I wasn't guarded by a royal ballroom.
From the corner of his eye, Tommy noticed Technoblade slump forward. He stopped against the wall, placing his hand against it as his eyes widened in increasing horror.
There was an arrow stabbed into the side of Technoblade’s stomach with the assassin unmoving under him.
Tommy felt his heart drop. “Techno…” He muttered, physically incapable to speak any louder.
Tommy stood there, and stared at the injured prince, who stared back.
Technoblade watched as Tommy spun around and ran out of the exit of the ballroom.
There were still some people in the building’s lobby who were all on their knees, and speaking in hushed, fearful whispers.
Tommy paused for a moment. Why were people just sitting here? They should be ‘running for the hills’ or whatever that saying is.
Tommy debated asking, but there wasn't much that could fix stupid, so he quickly walked over to the exit, where he first entered with that one guard that actually dipped.
Tommy grabbed onto the doorknob and tried pushing it open, only to find he couldn't. Tommy felt his panic as he realized the reason these people haven't left the building yet was because they couldn't.
Tommy stopped trying to break open the door and brushed his hair out of his face. “Damn it, what’s going on…?” He muttered, just below a whisper as he turned to the group of cowering nobles. “Hey. We could probably bust this open if I get some help—”
“This is his fault!” A woman shouted, tears streaming down her face. “If you weren't here, none of us would have to be fearing for our lives!”
Tommy gave her a blank look. “Oh, all right, that’s great, but can we get to the part where we kick this door open—?”
“With all due respect, Your Highness, she’s right. Why are you even here?” The noble asked. “And why did Prince Technoblade show up and begin to drag you out?”
The lack of trust these people had in him was actually record breaking. And he was a prince. Since when do people talk to a prince like that? Theseus had done an amazing job making people hate him. It’d be less shameful if he was addicted to heroin.
The nobles continued shouting at him, and he was five seconds from climbing to the top of the building and jumping off.
“Guys can we please just shut up and leave?”
“You can't run away from what you've earned.” The first woman who was whining said, even jumping up to where she was leaning on her knees.
Average Spirit Halloween animatronic. Tommy considered laughing. What the hell did Theseus ‘earn’? “Can you sit your leap frog ass down? I’m trying to think.”
“You may need to consider speaking in some language that is sensible.” The lady shot back, which she low key devoured that.
“Bro, can you fuck off?” He glanced at the guy sitting next to her. “You too, Sir.”
“What did I even do?” The guy asked, throwing a hand up.
Tommy began walking toward the smaller door. “You existed and that was far too disrespectful.”
Ignoring the gasps and outraged shouts, he pulled open the door, relieved to find it being able to open. He had little hope for where this doorway led as the group that were currently shouting didn't enter it.
Tommy glanced at the door that led to the ballroom. He left Technoblade, who watched him run out. He doesn't want the prince to die. But he was certainly not going to help if that was what was going to happen.
Tommy grinned slightly as he walked through the door. When did I begin to transform into something so remorseless?
Tommy entered a hallway that led him to a group of doors, which were reflecting each other on the wall. Tommy opened the one closest to him and saw a window in the far back of the room.
I could probably jump out that window. Tommy hugged his wrist. I’m not even upstairs anymore, so there's little chance I'll get hurt more. Damn, now I wish I was able to fly. It’s always too late to learn.
Tommy took one step into the room and was instantly spun back around by a hand snatching his forearm.
With a gasp he was yanked out of the room, and he instantly started pulling back, assuming it was one the angry guests, but after a moment of inspecting the person, he stopped moving.
Tommy blinked once. Twice. “Dream? Is that you?”
In the book, when Dream was finally revolting, he was described as wearing a white mask with a smiley face on it, which was beyond creepy.
Said creepy mask was being worn by the man who tightly held onto him.
Tommy could slightly see the bottom of the person’s mouth, and watched with horror as a large smile was planted on his face.
“Hey, Theseus.” Yeah, this was Dream.
Tommy leaned back slightly, but Dream still did not let him go. “What are you doing here, Dream? There’s no way the princes or king would've allowed you to tag along.”
“You’re right, I came on my own.”
“You know this could get you killed, right?” Tommy’s heartbeat wouldn't slow. He was almost shaking in anticipation. Dream was wearing his rebellion mask. He was dressed in all black with a sword hanging on his hip. On his thigh, there was a knife held in a sheath.
He was dressed like he was ready for a battle. This isn't good.
Dream‘s smile dropped slightly. “Why did you not just go with me?”
“I- you made it seem too good to be true. I thought it would be better to leave on my own.”
Dream shifted his grip lower on Tommy’s arm, right under his hurt wrist. Dream lifted it. “And this is the outcome.”
“What?” Tommy blinked in confusion. “How did you know I hurt my wrist?”
“I could just tell.” Dream said shortly. He then began to pull Tommy more forward. “Come on. We have to leave.”
“Wait, what? What the hell are you talking about?” Tommy said, his panic rising. He tried to plant his feet into the ground. “Dream- hold on—”
“We don't have much time,” Dream said, practically dragging Tommy back down the hall.
Tommy gasped in pain as Dream’s grip tightened. “Ow! You’re hurting me.”
Dream paused for a moment and glanced back at Tommy. He repositioned his grip to hold higher before pulling him again. Tommy huffed in irritation; he didn't know what was going on, but he was definitely not going to follow Dream to wherever he wanted him to go.
“Dream, let go.” Tommy said. Dream’s silence prompted him to grab onto the older’s wrist, trying to pry his hand off.
“Theseus, stop. I’m trying to help you.”
“You won't even tell me anything!”
“Prince Wilbur is here,” Dream explained. “He most likely comes with Healing Potions, so your brother will probably be getting up any moment now. Which means we must leave before it’s too late.”
“Do you not…hear yourself right now?” Tommy said, letting his feet dragged until Dream stopped walking. “How do you know anything about this? Was it you who shot him? What the fuck is going on right now?”
Dream just stared at him for a moment. “How difficult do you plan to make this for me?”
“Very,” Tommy said slowly. “Let me go. Right now.”
To his shock, Dream actually did. He almost looked disappointed as he placed a hand on his hip.
Tommy, nevertheless, continued, glancing behind him. “I didn't follow you the first time, and I'm certainly not now. Now, I have a window to hop out of if you don't mind—”
“You should've just listened to me beforehand, Theseus.” Tommy paused to look at Dream. “Then I wouldn't have such a large target on my back.”
Tommy took a step back. “…What the hell are you talking about?”
“You, Theseus.” Dream grinned wide, his teeth showing. “I’m talking about you. It’s always been about you, really.”
Tommy just stared at Dream for a moment. Dream was always weird, but never this weird. Never this terrifying.
Dream took a slow step forward. He couldn't even find it in himself to move.
“Just come with me, Theseus,” he held a hand out. “I wouldn't hurt you.”
“You lied to me.” Tommy said, glancing at Dream’s hand. “You told me they were planning to lock me up. You just wanted me to become so desperate I’d follow you. Why…?”
Dream tilted his head as he continued to stare. “I must admit, I was a bit worried when it became everyone’s knowledge you disappeared, but it was no issue for me.” His smile returned. “Not when I have so many allies.”
Tommy was suddenly breathless. “Quackity…he—”
“I hired him,” Dream said, as if it was nothing. As if Tommy’s world wasn't being turned upside down. “He told me what you’d said, your current condition, where you wanted to go. He owes me a favor, so I told him to take you to wherever you wanted to go.”
“If you’d been following me, why didn't you just approach me then?”
“Because, I wanted to see what you’d do.” Dream said, hands clasped behind his back. “Who you’d go to. I mean, I wasn't expecting you to seek help from Prince Tubbo. Like, how’d you get so close to him?”
Tommy sucked in a deep breath, ignoring how shakey his voice was. “So what do you plan to do to me? Take me for ransom? To use me against the Antarctic Empire?”
“Did you ever truly question why XD made you become more connected to me?”
Tommy shoved Dream, who laughed as he was knocked to the side. As Tommy continued to run down the hallway, back toward the door to the lobby of the building he heard Dream’s manic laughter increase.
He didn't know what the hell was going on, but Dream had known about Tommy’s…deal with XD. How did Dream get to know XD? What had the god done? Was Tommy truly in this position just because of Theseus’s deal?
Tommy heard Dream’s footsteps behind him, and he felt his lungs begin to burn. He’d been running around so often, and he was exhausted.
He needed to find Technoblade and Wilbur. He’d been trying to run from them, but he knew they wouldn't kill him.
That they’d help him.
Tommy felt close to tears as he shoved the door open. He almost cried out.
All the nobles he’d seen from before were dead. They had stab wounds, and the room was painted in blood.
Tommy glanced behind him and saw Dream begin to leisurely approach him.
“You should just stop now. You don't need to make this bigger.”
“Fuck off!” Tommy screamed as he ran to the lobby doors.
He all but slammed the doors open, almost taking himself to the ground with the sheer force of it.
He scrambled his way to where he saw two shocked princes. To his utter relief, there was a vast amount of guards surrounding the room.
Technoblade held a bottle potion. It was probably healing because his wound was gone as he was even standing.
A flash of emotions crossed Prince Wilbur’s face as he rushed forward toward Tommy too. He pulled the blond into a hug.
“Theseus! What’s going on?! Techno said you—”
“Let me go! Let me go, damnit!” Tommy screamed, glancing back at the door, waiting to see Dream to walk through.
“What? What are you saying? Just hold on, stop moving so much—”
“Let him go, Wilbur.” Tommy shivered at hearing Dream’s murderous voice behind him. A tone he’d never heard before. “Let him go before you won’t have arms to constrict him.”
Wilbur’s shock was palpable, even as he dragged Tommy behind him, nudging him so they were walking back toward the guards who all stepped forward, weapons drawn.
“You—” Wilbur’s expression turned into one more vicious glance at Tommy. “He was running from you. I’ve had quite enough of you. Get rid of him, please.”
Guards with swords began to quickly approach Dream as those with crossbows aimed.
Dream let out a sigh. “This is almost insulting.” With the wave of his hand, all the guards were knocked back, being sent back with impressive speed, so much so, Wilbur took them both to the ground.
As the guards around the room collapsed and hit walls, Technoblade stood next to Wilbur and Tommy, eyes locked onto Dream.
“Dark magic?” He asked. “I wonder what deals you've made with gods in order to receive such powers.”
Dream looked impressed. “Oh, you know about dark magic! So the Antarctic Empire’s prince's aren't as mindless with magic as I presumed them to be. I mean, this empire hardly uses any magic.”
Tommy slowly stood up, and backed up, his terror reaching unfathomable levels. He knew so little about Dream’s plans. The former prince was already seeking revenge, and he just took down about twenty guards with the flick of his wrist. They were dead. Each one of them.
Technoblade finally looked at Tommy, his expression pointed. “Stop. Don’t get too far from us.”
I don't want to die. Tommy had realized, staring at Dream. He grabbed onto his shirt, over his heart. I want to live.
Technoblade held his sword in a more defensive motion, seeming ready to attack.
Dream leisurely began to walk forward as he made some complicated gesture with his hand, and suddenly, a fire circle trapped Technoblade, making him jump back. It was pretty big, but small enough to keep him surrounded by the flames.
He glanced back at Dream, who began to approach Technoblade who was standing still, eyes locked on the aggressor.
“Dream!” Tommy yelled, and then again. “Dream! You fucking useless traitor!”
Dream stopped, walked forward and turned toward him, narrowing his eyes on Tommy. “Traitor? I’m not a traitor and you know it.”
“You—!”
“I was never on the side of the Antarctic Empire, and you know it.”
Tommy took a step back, glancing at Technoblade for a moment. “What are you—”
“You knew,” Dream said. “You always knew who I was. I have a book that told me so, anyway. The revival book is what XD called it. It could tell me all sorts of things, including your motivations and desires with, well- me. Pretty cool, right? I’ve always wondered how that worked really, but it’s magic from a god, so I suppose we may never know. And also, I was wondering for the longest time: why didn't you do anything to stop me? And then I realized. You hate your family as much as me. You want to watch them burn, don’t you?”
Tommy swung around to meet Technoblade’s eyes just in time to see the way he looked at him—the flash of shock, the pain of betrayal—before his eyes went almost inhumanly dark.
Tommy had the urge to go to him. To explain something.
Tommy spun back to Dream. “No! You're wrong! I never wanted this!”
Dream unsheathed his sword and he smiled. “Liar.”
Tommy stared hopeless at the former prince as he felt Wilbur come behind him. He glanced back to see him glared wickedly at Dream, his voice practically lethal.
“You are most certainly insane. I should be gone with my gut and had you fired!”
Dream stood faced toward them for a moment before he began lazily swinging his sword. “I am certainly bored past toleration—maybe this could be more entertaining than spending another day in your annoying little castle.”
Technoblade spoke now, taking a step forward despite the flames trapping him. “I always knew you were a shallow person. If it were up to me, I'd have thrown you into a cell the day you dared interact with my brother.”
Dream’s voice was back to the fierce tone. “You have no right to burden your claim upon him. He has told me that he despises you bunch, and you all the same.”
“You are a liar!” Wilbur shouted. “That is not true!”
Dream chuckled. “Wow, have you always been so strong headed?” He took a slow step forward. “I’ve always wanted to snap your neck, you fucking monster.”
Tommy let out a breath. He didn't want to be in danger like this anymore. He wanted to close his eyes and open them to be a million miles away from all of this.
Dream ran his finger up his blade. “Either way, my fight isn't with you princes. Where is your father?”
“We do not know,” Wilbur snapped.
Dream paused. “Are you sure? You don't need to die. And with the king, who will soon be dead, what will that leave your empire with as you’re the crown prince?”
Suddenly, Dream rushed through the fire that encapsulated Technoblade, no damage even apparent.
Tommy watched in horror as Technoblade lunged at Dream, who parried, then brought his blade down with crushing force, but it appeared Technoblade’s arm had been burned by the flames. He wouldn't be able to withstand the force for long.
Wilbur approached Tommy and from the corner of his eye, he saw Dream wave his hand again, and the next second, he was able to see more clearly a literal black type of beam that seemed to be faded into the air strike Wilbur, making him be flown backwards like the guards.
He watched as Wilbur slammed into the ground, sliding back slightly from the force. Dream literally knocked Wilbur into another dimension, it was so strong.
Tommy cried out, unsure what to do. Dream would kill Technoblade. He would kill. Him.
As he thought this, Technoblade’s sword clattered to the floor.
“No!” Before he even knew what he was doing, Tommy was already rushing forward.
Technoblade noticed this and yelled. “Don’t! The fire—!”
Tommy ran straight through the inferno without care, his clothing instantly catching fire and his skin slightly burning. He bit his lip to stifle his cry of pain. He beat his pants down quickly with his bare hands. Tommy glanced at Technoblade. He wasn't too badly injured. But he was defenseless.
A broad strip of his right arm was bleeding profusely—had been burned straight through his clothes. There were other visible damages that came across his body, though he appeared to be otherwise okay. Still, he seemed oblivious to his injuries. He was only staring at Tommy with wonder.
Tommy turned to the fallen prince. “How fucking dare you! How could you—!”
“How—how did you—” Dream was staring at Tommy, gaping. “How did you walk through the fire like that? Why are you not—burning?”
“What the fuck are you talking about?!” The fire, though high, wasn't very potent. It still stung, but it wasn't deadly enough to kill him, especially because the way he quickly ran through the flames.
Dream glanced at Technoblade, then back to Tommy.
Then he laughed.
“Damn it to XD,” he said softly, “I knew you had wings, but I was never aware he gave you such benefits with them.”
“What?” Tommy stared at him with confusion.
“Congratulations, Theseus,” Dream continued, “it seems XD doesn't hate you as much as you believed.”
“XD,” he said, his voice fraught with disbelief. “All this time, you have been speaking about him. Why?”
“He had sent me to retrieve you. To help you.” Dream said, and it just left Tommy even more confused.
“Why? With what? What interest does he have in my life?”
Dream frowned. “Is it not obvious? He wants you to destroy the Antarctic Empire.”
Tommy heard Technoblade’s sharp intake of breath, heard his own heart pounding. None of it made sense. It was all so different from what Theseus had told him.
Again, Dream laughed, but louder this time, looking suddenly disturbed. “The Antarctic Empire’s own prince bringing its own downfall. Oh, it’s the perfect revenge.”
Tommy felt himself pale then, watched as his hands began to tremble. It shook him to his core.
XD wanted to use him.
Tommy began slowly backing away from the masked man. A madness had overtaken him, a fear beyond which he could not see.
XD wanted to bring him to destroy the Antarctic Empire and control him. To take Dream’s role in the book.
Tommy bolted for the exit, running through the fire again, this time even more unscathed than the last. He beat the fire from his clothes again even as he ran, even as he didn't know where he was going.
Dream called after him. “Where are you going? I thought I’ve made it clear by now that you can't run away!”
“I have to,” Tommy said desperately. He knew he sounded crazy, even as he said it, for there was really no escape from a god. “I have to leave—I need to find somewhere to hide, somewhere he won’t—”
Tommy felt something catch him in his gut. Something like a gust of wind. His feet began kicking without warning, launching his body upward, into the air.
He screamed.
“Theseus!” He heard Technoblade’s voice through his terror. “Theseus—!”
Panic filled his lungs as his body soared. “Stop it!” He cried, his arms pinwheeling. “Put me down!”
He felt paralyzed in the air and weightless. His body felt beyond his control.
All he could do was scream.
“Let him go!” Technoblade shouted again, probably directed at Dream. “Right now!”
He was nearing the ceiling now, and he thought Dream was going to try and crush him against it. Voices from below faded, and Tommy felt squeezing in his stomach when noticing the sheer height he was at.
And then, a crash.
He watched in horror as the ceiling got practically ripped apart by something. Its leathery body is bright with iridescent scales, its wingspan as wide as the room. Tommy couldn't look away.
From what he read, the book had only mentioned a dragon once.
Its long, studded tail whipped the wall, leaving gashes in the marble.
And then, like a shot, Tommy was released.
He plummeted to the ground with terrifying speed, the sounds of his own screams filling his ears, drowning out all else. Tommy hardly had time to process that he was about die, that his head would be split in half once he reached the floor—
The dragon dove and caught him, hard, on its back.
He fell forward with excessive force, nearly losing his seat before he caught the studded nape of the dragon that took flight without delay. Tommy was knocked back as it launched upward, his head spinning, heart hammering in his chest.
They soared into the night sky with alarming speed, and Tommy felt paralyzed with fear.
For a long time, Tommy didn't move. He felt paralyzed by fear and disbelief. Slowly, feeling returned to his limbs, to the tips of his fingers. He soon felt the wind against his face, and saw the night sky drape itself around him.
Before he could truly begin to relax, he felt himself slip. He couldn't get a grip on the dragon as it flew so fast. It was almost like the creature was in a rush.
Quickly, he yanked his shoes off, and chucked them away.
Tommy heard a light sound similar to a thud behind him. He spun around, his heart racing once again in his chest, and when he saw the face of his unwelcome companion, he thought he might fling himself into the sky with the shoes.
“No,” he whispered.
“This is my dragon,” said Dream. “You are not allowed to steal my dragon.”
“I didn't steal it, it just fucking picked me up and—wait, how did you get here? Can you fly?”
He laughed at that. “I guess I was right. The oh so powerful Antarctic Empire doesn't know even the most basic rules about magic. Do these small tricks really impress you?”
“Yes,” he said, blinking. “Where are you going to taking me?”
“To my homeland,” Dream said. “Or the ruins of the Essempi Empire.”
Notes:
Well. That’s nice that Tommy ran away for like eleven seconds.
BUT I TOLD YOU. I TOLD YOU I HAD SOMETHING COOKING.
DREAM WAS HELLA WEIRD FROM ALL ALONG FR
but OMG we got to see Tubbo again! Literally when a diva senses another diva
Quackity was also there, dw he’s definitely gonna have a larger role moving forward
I wish I could express how excited I am to write this arc, but I’m just really tired right now like this chapter had NO RIGHT being 16k words 😭 that’s, like, quadruple the amount I usually write, so don’t even fight to me abt this chapter taking a month to make I MADE IT WITH DIVINE ARTISTIC PERSPECTIVE
Also with that said, if any of the characters called him ‘Tommy’, pls lmk 😭🙏
Okay, I’m done fighting the air now 😍 I really hope you found this chapter entertaining! ^^
Anyways, as always, ask me any questions if you’re confused abt something, or really whatever and make sure to touch grass ❤️❤️
Chapter 42: Chapter 42
Summary:
this happened, and then that happened, and something happened next
Chapter Text
“No!” Tommy shouted, trying to lean back, but there was nowhere to go. “Oh hell no! No, you aren't!”
Dream just stared at Tommy as he tried climbing further up the dragon’s back, his hands shaking.
The dragon suddenly shot up, and Tommy cried out as he fell back and crashed into Dream, who grabbed onto his forearms.
“Ugh! Get off!” Tommy screamed.
“Theseus. Wait—”
“No! Shut up, you're going to kill me!” His panic practically blinded him. He thrashed in Dream’s hold, but the action gave him little gain.
“You are- I already told you that you’re going to die.” Dream stated, sounding exasperated. “Not yet.”
Tommy glanced over his shoulder and threw him a glare. “Dude, that is some vague ass fucking wording.”
“What would make that less vague?”
“Um, a foresight into the future, because I'm not liking this entire ‘Yes, no, maybe, so’ ass insinuation.”
“I’ll be more clear, then: I’m helping you.” Dream said slowly, his head tilting. “You would’ve been taken back to the Antarctic Empire, but instead, I’ve decided to help you.”
“Yeah. Um. I fear you didn't mention the entire dying implication, but thanks for that I guess.”
“I just meant I’m not going to kill you.” Dream sighed. “But that doesn't mean someone else won’t finish the job.”
“Uh-huh. Keep lying.” Tommy slammed his elbow into Dream’s chest. It didn't seem to do much. “XD is forcing you to do this.”
“I hadn't put together a deal with him. Unlike you.” Dream’s grip became bruising before he suddenly let the blond go.
Tommy froze and turned to gawk at Dream openly. “I never made a deal with him.”
“Are you sure? I overheard him mentioning something about a deal with you. Specifically ‘Theseus’, which is your name. So I don't know who you're trying to trick.”
Was he talking about Theseus? Tommy thought, practically holding his breath. Like, the real one? Jesus Christ, all these names are making me so confused all the time. Either way, Dream ‘overhearing’ XD has to be such cap, because, how could a god be so stupid to be caught in the middle of some monologue? I don't believe it.
Dream rolled his left shoulder. “I guess none of it matters right now. Once we reach Essempi, we’ll—”
“I’m not reaching anywhere. I think I’d rather die.” Tommy hissed, cold sweat building on his neck. “My peace is way too important. This is probably worse than being locked up somewhere in that damn castle.”
“How?” Dream asked, sliding a hand on the dragon. “Tell me how.”
“Uhh, because now a literal god is trying to control me?!” Tommy began to move again up the dragon, doing his best to create a distance between himself and Dream.
“How is that a bad thing? Think of the power you’ll get in turn. He’s already given you some, evidently, because you’re not ashes right now.” Dream paused. “And you would've been controlled by your family anyway, so…”
I wish I had learned how to fly. I’m literally a flightless bird right now. I don't know how much more aura points I can lose at this point. Tommy clenched his fists as he backed up more. “It’s not worth it. Can’t you tell him to hop off or something? You’d probably do a better job. I couldn't care less what happens with my kingdom or family. They could live or die, but I simply want nothing to do with them. You’re more, like, hateful. Tell XD to give you fire-proof wings or whatever you’re saying I have. But, yeah. I don't really care about them.”
Dream smiled, slowly. “Again, a lie.”
“What?” Tommy grit his teeth, eyes narrowing.
“I’ve heard the way you speak about them. You’re as vengeful as I am. While I don’t know why XD has chosen you to begin this movement, I know better than to question a god.”
“When did XD start speaking to you?” Tommy asked, keeping his breathing slow. “Was it before we met?”
Dream looked to his right, relaxing for a moment as he leaned back on his palms. “I will answer your questions once we reach Essempi. Right now, let’s just relax.”
“Relax?” Tommy let out a short laugh. “You want me to relax? Are you going to pour me some tea on top of this fucking dragon while you’re at it?”
Dream chuckled, somehow finding this situation amusing as he just…stared at Tommy, who gave him a tired look.
“You really have trust issues, don't you?” Dream asked, too casually.
“Don’t I fucking what now?” Tommy was ready to swing.
“You seriously treat me like I want to kill you, even though I saved you.”
“Oh.” Tommy grinned. “I only think that because you want to destroy the empire I live in.”
“Not you, though.” Dream continued to laugh as if this situation were very amusing for him. “We’re more like enemies to accidental allies.”
“More like enemies to joint delusion.” Tommy raised a brow. “And the only accident is just you, so let’s keep our facts straight.”
Dream chuckled again, but it was drier. As Tommy felt the wind on his face, an awkward silence settled between them, and the small moment to his thoughts brought a terrifying hypothetical.
“Is Tubbo fine?” Tommy asked, watching as the dragon’s wings simply soared. He felt envy.
“I don't know,” Dream admitted, and Tommy bit his lip.
He sucked in a deep breath.
“Is…” He didn’t know how to ask it. “Are they… alive?”
It took Dream a long moment to answer. He rolled the sleeves up, and looked at Tommy. “Yes.”
To his shock, Tommy felt a devastating wave of relief. The emotion was so strong, he half-wished that Dream had said they died.
“You hate them, I know this for a fact.” Dream started, speaking softly. “But you also show concern for them. It’s- very confusing. Weird.”
“Dream, I know you're not talking about confusing and weird when you shot me onto the back of a dragon and whisked me up, up and away.” Tommy glared at him weakly before ducking his head. “And, I don't want to be relieved or whatever. I don't know.”
Dream didn't respond for a moment. “I could understand it, I guess. They're still your family after all, so it makes sense.” His voice sounded oddly aggravated, and Tommy forced himself to look away.
He harshly straightened his shirt and tried to conceal the bitterness that overran him. It only infuriated him more that it was because he knew what Dream was saying was true. He hated them, a-fucking-lot. So much so he would leave them to die, like he’d done with Technoblade, but- he was still asking these health-check ass questions. It pissed him off, that’s for sure.
Tommy slouched as they continued in the air, and he felt a headache forming. Probably due to stress. He’d classify this situation as stressful.
He flinched harshly when a hand clasped his shoulder. Throwing himself forward, he saw that Dream was leaning toward him, hand out.
“What?” Tommy asked, his heart pounding.
“You’re exhausted.”
“I’m- what? Aren’t we fucking all?” Tommy willed his heart to slow down. “You don't hear me clowning your appearance. Like, you look hella creative right now. You got your own final boss outfit locked and loaded.”
Dream stuttered over his words for a moment before he reached out and grabbed onto his arm. Dream then began dragging him closer. “You’ll fall if you keep going any further. You can sleep, and I’ll wake you up when we get there.”
“You want me to sleep next to you, on the back of a dragon, which is actively flying thousands of feet up in the sky.”
“Yes.” Dream’s grip was unrelenting.
Tommy really thought about tossing himself off the dragon. “I don't care what cocaine you're on, nobody is going to agree with that. You kidnapped me.”
“I did what I had to do.”
“For the greater good, huh?” Tommy raised an unimpressed brow.
“Something like that, I guess.” Dream shrugged, and he suddenly looked incredibly stupid in the smiley-faced mask. It was the kind of shit actors would wear in mental health videos.
Tommy grinned then snorted behind his hand. “That’s how I look at my classmate after I swap my 26 gold with their 8 million gold.”
“What the actual fuck does that even mean?”
Tommy rolled his eyes and began struggling in the former prince’s grip. “It means get the fuck off me.”
Dream groaned and didn't remove his hand. “Trust me, you need to sleep. So do it.”
What an odd thing to say. “Bro you're acting like I'm staying up past 9pm on a school night. Like, I'm not eight, first and foremost, and you’re not my parent, so what is this freaky roleplay you're trying to add me into?”
“Fine,” Dream let go of his arm. “I don't even know why I concerned myself with you.”
“Yeah, same. Can you please never do that again? Thanks.” Tommy tilted his head back. “Could you also drop me off here right now, too? I’d appreciate it.”
“No, Theseus. We’re going to the Essempi Empire.”
“Uh-” Tommy held a finger up, glancing at the idiot behind him. “You’re concerning yourself with me again. Strike one.”
“Theseus, stop acting dumb.” Dream honestly just sounded like he wanted to kill himself, which Tommy definitely did not pray for.
“Stop ridiculing me then, you little bastard.” Tommy looked away, and tried not to think of the height he was for the eighty-seventh time.
“I’d have better luck slapping XD than getting you to listen to me.”
“Why should I listen to you?” Tommy straightened. “You’re probably just planning to kill me, I have no reason to trust you.”
“You think I’d kill you?” Dream’s voice was suddenly low, and there was a peculiar switch to it.
“You must be deeply allergic to common sense.” Tommy still didn't look back. “I can't trust someone that would- fucking murder me. Duh.”
“You know, you're probably right.” Dream said, and when Tommy turned to glare at him he was then being violently shoved.
Tommy choked on the air as he was suddenly falling, having been pushed off his seat from the dragon by Dream.
As he plummeted downwards, he could hardly breathe; the air was practically constricting him, and his stomach swooped, leaving him exhaling a panicked gasp.
By the time he began to scream, the air was knocked out of his lungs when the dragon unexpectedly dipped under him, catching him harshly.
Tommy coughed as he shook, desperately reaching to grasp onto anything he could as the dragon flew back up. He was behind Dream this time, and his heart felt like it was going to explode from his chest.
“What,” he gasped, “the fuck is wrong with you?”
Dream glanced at him from over his shoulder and smirked. “What? You said I would kill you. And guess what I did? I just saved you. Again.”
“You’re fucking insane.”
Dream’s smile remained. “Now you're getting it.”
Tommy looked away sharply and shivered, suddenly a lot more cold than before. He was scared. Dream was fucking insane.
He just threw me off a goddamn dragon. Tommy thought, rubbing his arms. He couldn't cease his trembling body, his thumping heart. He just risked my life to prove a stupid point. Fucking lunatic.
Tommy would rather catch bugs with Prince Wilbur again than continue to sit on the back of a fucking dragon.
He shut his eyes, ready to start praying to every biblical figure. It’s fine. It’s fine. It’s more afraid of me than I am of it type shit.
Tommy flinched when Dream started chuckling. “You’re scared right now, but you don't know a single thing about misfortune. The youngest prince of the most prosperous empire in history. You certainly don't deserve to act like you're suffering all the time. It’s honestly pissed me off a bit.”
Get employed immediately. “Oh, well, cry me a goddamn river, I can’t help it if the royals lost their minds.”
“You can't, but you should understand you've lived in the best position compared to everyone in the empire.” Dream spat out, staring back at him.
“Thanks a lot? I don't know what you want me to say.” Tommy rubbed his eyes. He was exhausted.
Dream huffed, shaking his head. “You don't understand my point at all.”
Tommy hung his head back. “I’ve rolled my eyes so many fucking times today, I think they're gonna fall out of my skull.”
“Oh, poor you.” Dream said with false sympathy.
“Hey, what’s your problem? You literally just threw me off the dragon. I think my heart had the right to speed up.” Tommy glared at the back of Dream’s head.
“You’re just—” Dream hesitated. “You’re one of the most favored people in the empire, yet you act like—” He groaned, not finishing his sentence.
Tommy felt radio waves of cringe. “Wow. I actually had to take a moment of silence for that. You don't even know what you're talking about.”
“You don’t—”
“Strike two.”
“What?”
“You just concerned yourself with me right there.”
“I said two words.” Dream leaned forward and sighed. “I’m just saying, that everything here is unfair. That it deserves to be burned to the ground.”
“Yeah, you're right. It sucks. But did you have to analyze my placement in the economical and political state of the world because of it? If you think it’s my fault that I'm… privileged or whatever you were pissed off about, then you’re delusional and off your meds, because I just tried to run away and- un-priviledge myself or whatever.”
Dream didn't respond to that, and Tommy stared down at his hands, breathing in the cold air.
Tommy watched closely as Dream suddenly leaned down to a pocket that was near his knee on his right pant.
He then pulled out something that looked like a dry loaf of bread. Tommy blinked as Dream held it toward him.
“You haven't eaten in a while, haven't you? Well, I just remember I got you this.” Dream said, holding the bread to the blond’s face.
Tommy narrowed his eyes. “Oh. You shouldn't have.”
“Ugh, just take it—”
“No, really. You shouldn't have. I don't want it.”
Dream’s shoulders hunched a bit. “And what’s the issue now?”
“I don't know if you poisoned it.”
Dream wavered for a moment. “Do I need to prove to you again that I wouldn't let you die?”
Tommy quickly grabbed onto the bread, and held it in his hand, not looking away from Dream, who didn't turn back around.
“Well?” The former prince tilted his head a little, and Tommy sucked in a deep breath.
He carefully brought the loaf to his head. It didn't look weird. And he wasn't really in the mood to be hurled into the air again.
Tommy took the smallest bite of the bread, hating the way his stomach begged for more. He was starving.
Dream looked away, and a silence fell between them again.
Tommy didn't know how much time had passed.
He ended up eating the entire loaf of bread, and he still wanted more.
Dream simply stared forward, taking occasional glances back at him. Now and then he would also mumble, but not to himself or Tommy.
After a while of this, he realized he was probably communicating with the dragon.
How could Dream and this creature could speak to each other? Tommy had no idea, and it slightly terrified him. Dream could just order the dragon to fling him off at any moment.
Tommy didn't trust Dream a single bit, but he tried to reason that the protagonist wouldn't kill him yet—like he said.
It still didn't calm his panic as he sat on the back of the dragon, just behind him.
At some point, a mist fogged Tommy’s vision of the night sky and terrain below them. It made him feel like he was floating.
Given another circumstance, he might have been in awe, but instead, he was too busy being tense.
His hand also began to hurt from how hard and long he’d been gripping onto the dragon.
Tommy froze and leaned in when he heard Dream muttering something again, but it was too low, and the wind began to whistle past him.
The dragon glided gracefully through the night sky, dipping low enough that the mist no longer hindered their vision, revealing the breathtaking land below. Tommy gasped as he absorbed the world presented before him.
The full moon casted a silvery light on groups of majestic green mountains, trees sporadically covering their sides. Waterfalls cascaded down their slopes, shimmering like liquid crystal, each droplet meshing together like a song.
The falls were surrounded by vibrant greenery that grew in shades of emerald and jade, exuding a fragrance so powerful that it wrapped around him like a comforting embrace as they descended further.
As they flew over a vast lake, its surface glistened like a sheet of glass, mirroring the star-filled sky above.
Tommy glanced down to catch his own reflection, a smile breaking across his face as an exhilarating thrill coursed through him. The tranquility of the water didn’t stop the adrenaline that rushed through him as he practically glued himself to the dragon.
Beyond the lake laid a sprawling forest, the dark green leaves shuddering as they flew past them.
He let out a breathless laugh and froze when he saw Drean staring at him.
Tommy blinked. “What?”
“You act as if this is the first time you've seen Lunaria trees.” Dream said, not looking away.
“Uh- what?” Tommy raised a brow.
“You don't know—” Dream cut himself off. “You’ve never seen—?”
“What?” Tommy said again, his face scrunching in a frustrating confusion.
“You’ve never seen beyond your castle, have you?” Dream asked, his exasperated tone melting into something more...soft.
Technically, this was true, because in the time he’s taken over Theseus’s body, he’s never left the castle. But he didn't know if the ghost had explored before.
Tommy leaned back, shrinking slightly. “No, I haven't.”
Dream stared at Tommy for a moment longer before turning back around. “Well, I suppose I should officially welcome you to the ruins of the Essempi Empire.”
“This is supposed to be the ruins?” Tommy asked, shocked. “Man, whoever taking care of these ‘ruins’ has done their job magnificently.”
“No one’s claimed the land,” Dream informed. “The magic can make it dangerous for those unfamiliar. It’s been uninhabited for years, that’s why you see so much wildlife right now.”
Tommy continued to look around, exhaling slowly. “So, I'm here. Now what?”
Dream leaned forward and ran his hand on the dragon as if he were petting it. “You can land now.”
The dragon’s head swiveled to stare back at him, and let out a snarl, its eyes glowing.
“What the hell is it doing?” Tommy gasped, flinching when the creature shifted its gaze to glare at him.
“It’s a she. And she is telling me it is dangerous to stop flying now.” Dream indifferently responded.
Tommy stuttered over his own words. “Why is it dangerous?”
Dream didn't answer, instead giving the dragon—which apparently was a female—a hard stare, until she let out some kind of noise that sounded close to a groan.
Suddenly, with terrifying speed, they dropped down, and landed on an open space of a mountain, the peak veiled in soft wisps of clouds.
Tommy stayed still for a moment before twisting around, ready to slide his way down the dragon. Before he could do this, Dream reached forward and caught his uninjured wrist, pulling him back.
“Come on, Theseus. You don't even know how to dismount from a dragon, don’t you?”
Tommy grimaced. “No, I never really got the chance to learn.”
Dream then grinned and shifted his grip onto Tommy’s shoulder. A flash of white had Tommy recoiling when his legs suddenly hit hard ground, making him stumble.
Dream held him upright as they were suddenly on the ground, off the dragon.
Tommy turned his head toward Dream, jaw dropped. Did he just teleport? Had Dream just teleport them off the back of the dragon?
In response to his expression, Dream began to chuckle. “Unfortunately, we don't have time to teach you.”
His grip moved again, dropping to his forearm. “Come on, let’s go. I’ll heal your wrist later.”
“Uh—” Tommy stumbled as Dream guided them down a slope on the side of the mountain. He spaced off for a moment, staring at the other mountains that surrounded them. He glanced back at Dream. “Where are we going now?”
“You are constantly, like, asking me stuff. It’s annoying.” Dream led them to a rather steep grounding against the mountain.
“You are 90% dumb, 10% blond, and 100% why don't you understand personal boundaries? You literally grabbed onto me and began dragging me off somewhere. I want to know what’s going to happen to me.”
Dream sighed, pausing to swivel around and stare down at Tommy. “I’m taking you to where they're all hiding. My allies, I mean. Former citizens of the Essempi Empire, or the Antarctic. All ready to follow me in battle, waiting for their promised revolution.”
“Damn, how many are there?”
Dream smiled. “Thousands. Thousands of people want your empire gone. Definitely more.”
Bro chose the 30 million loyal friends. “Glad they found a new hobby, I guess. But, again, I’m not going to lead these people into war, or whatever. Like, I’m—”
“Theseus, I've told you,” Dream sighed, frowning. “You don't have a choice. We both don't.”
Tommy scowled as Dream turned back around, pulling Tommy onto a downward route on the mountain.
His hands curled into fists. As if I'd ever let XD use me.
Notes:
This is Tommy’s reaction to everything this chapter 😭😔:
https://music.youtube.com/watch?v=3xWZB1SoWE8&si=gjHPz3FmcviEMTSd
But yeah TOMMY SUPPORT? MAYBE? Like, on one side, it’s like fuck XD, but in the other, it’s like, fuck you too Dream but not because you’re also being ran into the dirt, but not? So, in conclusion, shut it down.
Yeah I don't know what that meant either.
ANNNNNYWAYS somewhere else, we have Techno and Wilbur just existing in the ballroom tweaking out and already planning where they're gonna bury the body of the guy with emoji movie ahh mask like bro cannot be a malfunction 💔💔💔
THANKS FOR READING ILY GUYS ❤️❤️❤️🔥🔥🔥
Pages Navigation
n0_reply on Chapter 1 Sat 11 May 2024 12:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
4meRojo on Chapter 1 Sat 11 May 2024 12:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
angelbear777 on Chapter 1 Sat 11 May 2024 04:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hello_goodbye123433 on Chapter 1 Sat 11 May 2024 04:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
4meRojo on Chapter 1 Sat 11 May 2024 03:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hello_goodbye123433 on Chapter 1 Sat 11 May 2024 04:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
Andrioane on Chapter 1 Sat 11 May 2024 02:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
[email protected] (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 11 May 2024 07:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
4meRojo on Chapter 1 Sat 11 May 2024 07:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
hyysteriaaa on Chapter 1 Mon 13 May 2024 04:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
theblindgodess on Chapter 1 Mon 17 Jun 2024 01:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
4meRojo on Chapter 1 Mon 17 Jun 2024 05:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
orpheusssssss (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 29 Jun 2024 03:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
4meRojo on Chapter 1 Sat 29 Jun 2024 05:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Eveylynwasnotfound on Chapter 1 Thu 25 Jul 2024 04:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
4meRojo on Chapter 1 Thu 25 Jul 2024 08:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
Eveylynwasnotfound on Chapter 1 Wed 31 Jul 2024 07:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
N0vaM0rs on Chapter 1 Tue 26 Nov 2024 05:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
Eveylynwasnotfound on Chapter 1 Mon 06 Jan 2025 05:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
Eveylynwasnotfound on Chapter 1 Mon 06 Jan 2025 05:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
N0vaM0rs on Chapter 1 Mon 06 Jan 2025 03:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
Eveylynwasnotfound on Chapter 1 Sun 02 Feb 2025 01:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
N0vaM0rs on Chapter 1 Sun 02 Feb 2025 07:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
Labradorite_hnk on Chapter 1 Mon 19 Aug 2024 08:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
4meRojo on Chapter 1 Mon 19 Aug 2024 09:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hutix on Chapter 1 Sat 28 Sep 2024 10:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
4meRojo on Chapter 1 Sun 29 Sep 2024 05:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
Silvernut on Chapter 1 Tue 08 Oct 2024 03:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
4meRojo on Chapter 1 Tue 08 Oct 2024 05:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
Silvernut on Chapter 1 Tue 08 Oct 2024 06:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
4meRojo on Chapter 1 Fri 22 Nov 2024 02:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
MuffinMansWife on Chapter 1 Thu 26 Dec 2024 07:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
elcheecreechur on Chapter 1 Thu 03 Apr 2025 03:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
Vimezs on Chapter 1 Sat 24 May 2025 06:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lore_Guard on Chapter 1 Wed 16 Jul 2025 11:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
ImBoredTbh on Chapter 2 Sat 11 May 2024 08:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
4meRojo on Chapter 2 Sat 11 May 2024 09:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hello_goodbye123433 on Chapter 2 Sat 11 May 2024 09:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
4meRojo on Chapter 2 Sat 11 May 2024 10:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
Rahel_QSMP on Chapter 2 Sun 12 May 2024 12:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
4meRojo on Chapter 2 Sun 12 May 2024 04:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation